Books / in_ernet_dli_2015_166364_2015_166364_English-Literature-An-Illustrated-Record-Volume-Iv-From-The-Age-Of-Johnson-To-The-Age-Of-Tennyson

1. in_ernet_dli_2015_166364_2015_166364_English-Literature-An-Illustrated-Record-Volume-Iv-From-The-Age-Of-Johnson-To-The-Age-Of-Tennyson

Page 2

q820.9

G235

v.4

62-08090

reference

collection

book

kansas city

public library

kansas city,

missouri

Page 7

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

AN

ILLUSTRATED

RECORD

BY

RICHARD

GARNETT,

C.B.,

LL.D.

AND

EDMUND

GOSSE,

M.A.,

LL.D.

VOL.

IV

Page 8

The

Arco

Page 10

LORD BYRON,

After the Portrait by T.Phillips in the possession of John Murray Esq.

Page 11

ENGLISH LITERATURE

AN ILLUSTRATED RECORD

IN FOUR VOLUMES

VOLUME IV

FROM THE AGE OF JOHNSON TO THE

AGE OF TENNYSON

BY

EDMUND GOSSE

HON. M.A. OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

HON. LL.D. OF ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY

SIR WALTER SCOTT, AS A CHILD

FROM A MINIATURE IN THE POSSESSION OF JOHN MURRAY, ESQ.

New York

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.

1905

All rights reserved

Page 12

Copyright, 1904,

By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Set up and electrotyped. Published January, 1904. Reprinted

October, 1905.

Norwood Press

J. S. Cushing & Co. — Berwick & Smith Co.

Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

Page 13

PREFACE TO THE FOURTH VOLUME

The principles of selection which were followed in the earlier volumes of this work have been adhered to in this also, except in the last chapter, where it was found necessary in some degree to modify them. The age through which we have just passed is still too close to us to enable us to decide with any confidence which, among the many names which were prominent in the second rank of its literature, will continue to interest posterity. Instead, therefore, of crowding the page with eminent names, certain leading figures have been taken as unquestionably in themselves attractive, and as probably representative of the time. This portion of the work, it is obvious, must be peculiarly liable, in future editions, to extension and alteration. At present, its limit is the death of Queen Victoria, and it deals with no living person, except with one famous and venerable philosopher, whose work, we must regretfully suppose, is finished.

So far as the illustration of this volume is concerned, we descend through grades of picturesque decline to the period, not merely of the frock-coat and of the top-hat, but of that most inæsthetic instrument, the photographer's lens. We may claim, perhaps, to make up in copiousness for a lack of beauty which is no fault of ours. Among those whose kindness and generosity have enabled us to enrich this volume, my particular thanks are due to Mr. William Archer, to Mr. Arthur Christopher Benson, to Mr. Ernest H. Coleridge, to Mr. Coningsby D'Israeli, to Mr. Warwick Draper, to Mrs. John Richard Green, to Miss Gaskell, to Mr. John Murray, to Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, to Mr. Clement Shorter, to Mr. M. H. Spielmann, to Mrs. Baird Smith, to Messrs. Smith, Elder and Co., and to Mr. Butler Wood of Bradford. As before, I have to thank my friend Mr. A. H. Bullen for his kindness in reading the proofs and Mrs. Sydney Pawling for her valuable help in obtaining matter for illustration.

E. G.

November 1903.

Page 15

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER I

THE AGE OF WORDSWORTH—1780—1815

Cowper—Table Talk—John Gilpin—The Task—Crabbe—The Parish Register—The Borough —Tales of the Hall—Blake—Songs of Innocence—His Visions—Burns—Early Life—Poems in the Scottish Dialect—Tam o' Shanter—His Friendships and Love-affairs—Scotch Doric Verse—The Four Great Poets of the Eighties—Minor Poets—Erasmus Darwin—Thomas Russell—W. L. Bowles—The Publication of Lyrical Ballads —One of the Greatest Events in Literature—Wordsworth and Coleridge—The Importance of their Influence—The Wordsworths at Grasmere—Friendship with Scott and Sir George Beaumont—Later Life and Work—Death in 1850— Coleridge—Friendship with Wordsworth and Southey—The Ancient Mariner—Christabel —His Troubles in Old Age—Southey—The Beauties of his Character not always reflected in his Poetry—Campbell—The Pleasures of Hope—Lord Ullin's Daughter— Scott—Considered as a Poet—The Lay of the Last Minstrel—Marmion—The Lady of the Lake—Early Life and Education—Friendship with Ballantyne—His Tremendous Activity and Tireless Brain—His Death in 1832—Burke—The Extraordinary Ardour and Enthusiasm of his Writings—Inquiry into the Sublime and Beautiful—Letters to a Noble Lord—The Regicide Peace—Godwin—Mary Wollstonecraft—The Rights of Women —Mrs. Radcliffe—M. G. Lewis—Beckford—Holcroft—Hannah More—Fanny Burney— Maria Edgeworth—Jane Austen—Her Place in Literature—Pride and Prejudice—Sense and Sensibility—Emma—Scott's article in the Quarterly Review—The Reviews—Lord Jeffrey —Napier—Sydney Smith—Cobbett—Combe—Bentham—Isaac D'Israeli—Mackintosh —Dugald Stewart—Scott's Novels—Their Perennial Freshness and Variety—A Heritage of the English-speaking Race

Pp. 1—106

CHAPTER II

THE AGE OF BYRON, 1815—1840

Innocence and Purity of the Age of Wordsworth—Revolutionary Tendency of the later Generation—Poetry of Crime and Chaos—Byron—His Fascinating and Mysterious Personality—The Merits and Defects of his Writings—His Life and Unhappy Marriage —Travels Abroad—The Countess Guiccioli—Journey to Greece—His Death at Missolonghi—Shelley—His Short and Feverish Life—His Proper Place among the Great Poets—Friendship with Byron—His Marriage—His Life Abroad—His Death—The Cockney School—Leigh Hunt—His Writings and Friendships—Keats—His Short Life —The Extraordinary Perfection of his Production—One of the Greatest Poets of any Country—His many Interesting Friendships—His Death—Reynolds—Wells—Thomas Moore—Irish Melodies—Rogers—The Pleasures of Memory—Italy—A New School of Critics —Lamb—One of the most Beloved of English Authors—His Sufferings and Sorrows—

Page 16

viii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Early Writings—His Humour and Cheerful Philosophy—Elia—Death in 1834—De Quincey—His Career and Characteristics—The Opium Eater—His Eccentricities—Hazlitt—Friendship with Wordsworth, Coleridge and the Lambs—His Essays—Landor—English Romanticism—His Passion and Self-sufficiency—The Imaginary Conversations—A Unique Position in Literature—The Historians—Mitford—Sharon Turner—Lingard—Sir William Napier—Hallam—Constitutional History of England—The Novelists—Mary Brunton—Susan Ferrier—Jane Porter—Lockhart—Maturin—Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley—Galt—Moore—Thomas Hope—Lytton—Disraeli—Peacock—Poetry at the Close of the Century—Hood—Joanna Baillie—Hartley Coleridge—Praed—Beddoes—Horne . . . . . . Pp. 107-199

CHAPTER III

THE EARLY VICTORIAN AGE—1840-1870

Literature in England at the Accession of Queen Victoria—Tennyson—The peculiar Magic of his Style—His Early Life—Idylls of the King—In Memoriam—His other Poetry—His Dramatic Productions—Mrs. Browning—Her Style and Work—Marriage with Robert Browning—Her Life Abroad—Sonnets from the Portuguese—Robert Browning—His Position among the great Poets—Pauline—Paracelsus—Pippa Passes—The Ring and the Book—His Personality—Reason and Enthusiasm—Henry Taylor—Philip James Bailey—Barry Cornwall—Monckton Milnes—Keble—Dickens—His Genius—Power of Invention and Boundless Merriment—His Early Struggles—The Pickwick Papers—His wonderful Energy and Vitality—The Novelists—Lever—Marryat—Ainsworth—Jerrold—Wilkie Collins—Carlyle—Characteristics of the Man and of his Work—Peculiarities of his Style—Sartor Resartus—His Marriage—The French Revolution—Hero Worship—Macaulay—Lays of Ancient Rome—The History of England—Newman—The Oxford Movement—Borrow—Thackeray—Fielding's Influence—Barry Lyndon—Vanity Fair—Es mond—Thackeray's lovable Character—His Humour—The Bröntes—Shirley—Jane Eyre—Mrs. Gaskell—Cranford—Ruskin—The Perfection of his Style—Modern Painters—Seven Lamps of Architecture—Stones of Venice—His Essays and minor Works—Fors Clavigera—His personal Eminence—Mill—Grote—Darwin—The Origin of Species—The Descentof Man

Pp. 200-302

CHAPTER IV

THE AGE OF TENNYSON, 1870-1900

Tennyson's and Browning's Influence—Matthew Arnold as a poet and as a prose writer—George Eliot, the most prominent novelist in England between Dickens and Mr. George Meredith—Adam Bede—The Mill on the Floss—Her Sympathetic Nature—George Henry Lewes—The Trollopes—Charles Reade—The Kingsleys—Stanley—The Historians—Froude—Freeman—J. R. Green—Stubbs—Gardiner—Sir John Seeley—The Philosophers—Mr. Herbert Spencer—T. H. Green—Sidgwick—Martineau—Tyndall—Huxley—The Poetic Revival—Fitzgerald—Omar Khayyam—D. G. Rossetti—Christina Rossetti—William Morris—The Critics—Walter Pater—John Addington Symonds—R. L. Stevenson . . . . . . 303-366

EPILOGUE . . . . . . . 367-371

APPENDIX AND INDEX . . . . . . . 373-

Page 17

LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS

CONTAINED IN THIS VOLUME

Lord Byron (Phillips) . . Frontispiece

Sir Walter Scott as a Child (from a miniature) . . Title-page

George III. . . page 2

Cowper's Mother . . " 3

William Cowper (Lawrence) . . " 3

Cowper's Birthplace . . " 4

Weston Lodge . . " 4

Letter from Cowper . . to face page 4

Cowper in his Study . . page 5

MS. of Bellman Verses . . " 6

William Cowper (Romney) . . to face page 6

Cowper's House at Weston . . page 7

Cowper's Summer House . . " 8

View of Olney . . . " 9

Birthplace of Crabbe . . " 10

George Crabbe (Phillips) . . " 11

George Crabbe (from a drawing) . " 12

Parham Hall, Suffolk . . " 13

Aldborough Town Hall . . " 14

Letter from Crabbe . . " 15

MS. of Crabbe's "Family of Friends" . . . " 16

William Blake . . . " 18

A Page from "Songs cf Innocence" to face page 18

Letter from Blake . . page 19

Birthplace of Burns . . " 21

Mrs. Burns and one of her Grand-children . . . " 22

Robert Burns (Nasmyth) . . to face page 22

Title-page of Kilmarnock Edition of Burns's Poems . . page 23

Title-page of Edinburgh Edition of Burns's Poems . . " 23

Robert Burns (Skirving) . . " 24

Mrs. Dunlop . . . . " 25

Alloway Kirk . . . " 26

Fragment of a MS. Poem of Burns " 26

House at Dumfries where Burns died . . . " 28

Extract from a Letter from Burns to Mrs. Dunlop . . " 29

Greyfriars Churchyard . . " 29

Dr. Blacklock . . . " 30

Mrs. Thomson . . . " 30

Letter from Burns to Mrs. Dunlop to face page 30

Erasmus Darwin . . . page 32

William Lise Bowles . . " 34

William Wordsworth (Hancock) . . " 35

Cottage at Nether Stowey . . " 36

Title-page of First Edition of "Lyrical Ballads" . . " 37

S. T. Coleridge (Vandyke) . . " 38

William Wordsworth (Pickersgill) to face page 38

S. T. Coleridge (J. Kayser) . . page 40

Rydal Mount . . . . " 41

William Wordsworth (Carruthers) " 42

Dove Cottage . . . " 43

Title-page of Wordsworth's "Evening Walk" . . . " 44

Peel Castle . . . . " 45

Wordsworth's Lodging at Hawks-head . . . " 45

William Wordsworth (Maclise) . . " 46

Letter from Wordsworth . . to face page 46

S. T. Coleridge (from a pastel) . page 50

The Cottage at Clevedon . . " 50

S. T. Coleridge (Leslie) . . " 51

Mrs. S. T. Coleridge . . . " 52

S. T. Coleridge (Hancock) . . to face page 52

MS. of Opeaning Stanzas of "Love" page 54

Extract from a Diary of S. T. Coleridge . . . " 56

MS. of an unpublished Poem by Coleridge . . . to face page 56

Programme of Coleridge's Lectures of 1808 . . . page 57

Robert Southey (Edridge) . . " 58

Greta Hall . . . . " 59

Robert Southey (Phillips) . . " 60

Robert Southey (Hancock) . . to face page 60

Letter from Southey . . page 61

Thomas Campbell (Lawrence) . " 63

Thomas Campbell (Maclise) . . " 64

Letter from Campbell . . . " 65

Sir Walter Scott (Raeburn) . . " 67

Sir Walter Scott (Newton) . . " 68

Letter from Scott . . to face page 68

Abbotsford . . . . page 69

Entrance Hall at Abbotsford . . " 70

Page 18

X

LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS

Scott's Study at Abbotsford . . . page 71

Ruins of Dryburgh Abbey . . . " 72

Sir Walter Scott (Allan) . . . to face page 72

Title-page of First Edition of

"Waverley" . . . . page 73

Sir Walter Scott (bust by Chantrey) " 74

Edmund Burke (Romney) . . " 78

Warren Hastings . . . " 79

Beaconsfield Church . . . " 80

Edmund Burke (Reynolds) . . . to face page 80

MS. Note by Burke . . . page 81

William Godwin , . . " 83

Mary Wollstonecraft . . " 84

Extract from the MS. of "Caleb Williams" . . . " 85

M. G. Lewis . . . . " 86

William Beckford (Sauvage) . . " 87

William Beckford (a caricature) . " 88

Thomas Holcroft . . . " 89

Hannah More . . . . " 89

Frances Burney . . . . " 90

Jane Austen . . . . " 91

Letter from Maria Edgeworth . " 92

Maria Edgeworth . . . " 93

Steventon Parsonage . . . " 94

The Parlour in Chawton Cottage . " 95

House in College Street, Winchester . . . " 96

Letter from Jane Austen . . to face page 96

Francis, Lord Jeffrey . . . page 97

Sydney Smith . . . . " 98

William Cobbett . . . " 99

Jeremy Bentham . . . " 100

Isaac Disraeli . . . . " 100

Ruins of Kenilworth Castle . . " 101

Sir Walter Scott (Landseer) . . " 102

A Page of the MS. of "Kenilworth" . to face page 102

Sketch by Cruikshank for "Meg Merrilies" . . . page 103

MS. Verses of Scott . . . " 104

Letter from Scott . . . . " 105

Lord Byron (artist unknown) . . " 107

Mrs. Byron . . . . " 108

Lady Caroline Lamb . . . " 109

Lord Byron (Westall) . . . " 110

Lord Byron (D'Orsay) . . . " 111

Mary Ann Chaworth . . . " 112

Lady Noel Byron . . . . " 112

Augusta Ada Byron . . . " 113

John Cam Hobhouse . . . " 113

Newstead Abbey . . . . " 114

The Countess Guiccioli . . . " 114

Palazzo Guiccioli, Ravenna . . " 115

Byron's House at Ravenna . . " 116

Pine Forest at Ravenna . . " 116

Palazzo Lanfranchi, Pisa . . " 117

Missolonghi . . . . " 117

Letter from Byron . . . to face page 118

Percy Bysshe Shelley . . . page 122

Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley . . " 123

Field Place, Horsham . . . " 125

Title-page of "Queen Mab" . . " 126

Title-page of "Adonais" . . " 127

The Gulf of Spezia . . . " 128

Shelley's Grave in Rome . . " 128

Letter from Shelley . . . to face page 128

Leigh Hunt (Haydon) . . . page 134

Leigh Hunt (Gillies) . . . " 135

Leigh Hunt's House, Chelsea . . " 136

Leigh Hunt (Maclise) . . . " 137

John Keats (a bust) . . . " 138

MS. of Keats's "Eve of Saint Mark" " 139

John Keats (Haydon) . . . " 140

John Keats (Severn) . . . to face page 140

Title-page of "Endymion" . . page 141

Keats's House in Hampstead . . " 142

Joseph Severn . . . . " 142

Keats's Grave in Rome . . . " 143

Memorial to Severn in Rome . " 143

Mask of Keats . . . . " 144

MS. of Keats's last Sonnet . . " 144

Letter from Keats . . . to face page 144

Thomas Moore . . . . page 149

Moore's Birthplace in Dublin . . " 149

A View of Bermuda . . . " 150

Moore's Cottage at Sloperton . " 150

Samuel Rogers (Richmond) . . " 151

Samuel Rogers (a caricature) . " 152

Illustrations from "The Pleasures of Memory" . . . " 152

Charles Lamb (Hancock) . . . " 155

Title-page of "Rosamund Gray" . " 156

Charles Lamb (Hazlitt) . . . to face page 156

East India House . . . . page 157

Charles and Mary Lamb (Cary) . " 157

Charles Lamb (Pulham) . . . " 158

The Cottage at Edmonton where Lamb died . . . . " 158

MS. of "Mackery End" . . . to face page 158

The Grave of Charles and Mary Lamb. . . . page 159

Mackery End in Hertfordshire . " 160

Letter from Lamb . . . . " 160

Thomas De Quincey (Watson Gordon) . . . . " 161

Thomas De Quincey (Archer) to face page 162

Thomas De Quincey (a miniature) page 163

Mrs. Thomas De Quincey . . . " 163

MS. of "Daughter of Lebanon" . " 164

MS. of "The Dark Interpreter" . to face page 164

William Hazlitt . . . . page 166

Hazlitt's House in Westminster . " 167

Admission Ticket in Hazlitt's Handwriting . . . . " 168

Letter from Hazlitt . . . . " 169

Walter Savage Landor (Fisher) . " 171

Landor's Birthplace . . . . " 172

Page 19

LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS

The Ruins of Llanthony Abbey . page 172

Walter Savage Landor (Boxall) . ,, 173

Landor's Villa at Fiesole . ,, 174

MS. of " Eldon and Encombe," from "Imaginary Conversations" to face page 174

William Mitford . . . page 176

John Lingard . . . ,, 176

Henry Hallam . . . ,, 177

Mary Brunton . . . ,, 179

Jane Porter . . . ,, 180

T. G. Lockhart . . . ,, 181

C. R. Maturin . . . ,, 182

John Galt . . . ,, 183

Thomas Hope . . . ,, 184

Edward Bulwer-Lytton . . ,, 185

MS. Verses by Lytton . . ,, 186

Letter from Lytton . to face page 186

Benjamin Disraeli . page 187

The Supposed Birthplace of Disraeli in Islington . . ,, 188

Thomas Love Peacock . . ,, 190

MS. of Peacock . . to face page 190

Thomas Hood . . page 192

Mrs. T. Hood . . ,, 193

MS. Verses of Hood to Charles Dickens . . ,, 194

Joanna Baillie . . ,, 195

Richard Horne . . ,, 196

Hartley Coleridge . . ,, 197

Sonnet of Hartley Coleridge to Tennyson . . ,, 198

Lord Tennyson (Watts) . . to face page 200

Alfred Tennyson (Laurence) . page 201

Somersby Rectory . . ,, 202

Somersby Church . . ,, 203

Clevedon Church . . ,, 203

Tennyson's Rooms in Cambridge . ,, 204

Shiplake Rectory . . ,, 205

Farringford . . ,, 205

Lord Tennyson (photo. Mayall) . ,, 206

Aldworth . . ,, 207

MS. of Tennyson's " Throstle " . ,, 209

Elizabeth Barrett Browning (Gordigiani) . ,, 212

Miss Mitford . . ,, 213

Elizabeth Barrett Browning (Talfourd) . . to face page 214

The Sitting-room in Casa Guidi . page 215

A Page from "Poems Before Congress" with MS. Corrections . . ,, 216

MS. of Sonnet XIX. from "Sonnets from the Portuguese" . to face page 219

Robert Browning (Talfourd) . to face page 220

Robert Browning (Armytage) . page 221

Robert Browning (Watts) . ,, 222

Title-page of "Pauline" . . ,, 223

Browning's House in Warwick Crescent . . . ,, 223

Robert Browning (photo. Grove) . page 224

The Palazzo Rezzonico, Venice . ,, 225

MS. Note of Browning's on Fly-leaf of "Pauline" . ,, 226

Browning's Study in De Vere Gardens . . . ,, 227

MS. Verses by Robert and E. B. Browning . . ,, 228

Letter from Browning . . to face page 228

Philip James Bailey . . page 231

B. W. Proctor . . . ,, 232

R. Monckton Milnes . . ,, 233

John Keble . . . ,, 233

Charles Dickens (Armytage) . . ,, 234

George Cruikshank . . ,, 235

Charles Dickens (Laurence) . . ,, 236

Illustration by Cruikshank to "Oliver Twist" . to face page 236

Dickens's House in Furnival's Inn . page 237

Title-page of "The Cricket on the Hearth" . . ,, 238

Charles Dickens (Maclise) . . to face page 238

"Public Dinners" . . . page 239

Gadshill Place . . . ,, 240

1 Devonshire Terrace . . . ,, 241

Charles Dickens with his Wife and Sister-in-Law (Maclise) . ,, 242

MS. of the last page of "Edwin Drood" . . to face page 242

Dickens reading "The Chimes" to his Friends . . . page 243

Letter from Dickens . . ,, 244

Dickens's Study at Gadshill . . ,, 245

Frederick Marryat . . . ,, 245

Harrison Ainsworth . . . ,, 246

Sketch by Cruikshank for "The Tower of London" . . ,, 246

Drawing by Thackeray to illustrate "Men of Character" . . to face page 246

Douglas Jerrold . . . page 247

Wilkie Collins . . . ,, 248

Thomas Carlyle (a photograph) . ,, 249

Margaret A. Carlyle . . ,, 249

Thomas Carlyle (Millais) . . ,, 250

Letter from Carlyle . . to face page 250

Thomas Carlyle (Laurence) . . page 251

Arch House, Ecclefechan . . ,, 251

Mainhill Farm . . . ,, 252

Craigenputtock . . . ,, 252

Thomas Carlyle (a photograph) . ,, 253

Jane Welsh Carlyle . . ,, 253

Thomas Carlyle (a caricature) . ,, 254

Death Mask of Carlyle . . ,, 255

24 Cheyne Row, Chelsea . ,, 256

Thomas Carlyle (Whistler) . . to face page 256

Thomas Babington Macaulay . page 260

Holly Lodge, Campden Hill . . ,, 261

MS. page of Macaulay's "History of England" . . . ,, 263

Page 20

xii

LIST OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS

E. B. Pusey . . . . page 266

John Henry Newman (Richmond). , 267

MS. page of "The Dream of Gerontius" . . . ,, 268

Cardinal Newman (Deane) . to face page 268

George Borrow . . . page 270

Portion of a Letter from Borrow . to face page 270

Borrow's House at East Dereham . page 271

William Makepeace Thackeray (Laurence) . . . ,, 272

Title-page of "Mrs. Perkins's Ball" to face page 272

W. M. Thackeray (Doyle) . . page 273

Thackeray among the Frasiers . ,, 274

William Makepeace Thackeray (Laurence) . . . to face page 274

Thackeray's House in Kensington . page 275

"Mr. M. A. Titmarsh in the Character of Mr. Thackeray" . . ,, 276

W. M. Thackeray (Millais) . . ,, 277

Letter from Thackeray . . . to face page 278

Charlotte Brontë . . . page 279

Rev. P. Brontë . . . ,, 280

Roe Head School . . . ,, 281

Gatehouse of the Old Priory, Kirk-lees Park . . ,, 281

Haworth Village . . . ,, 282

Letter from Charlotte Brontë . to face page 282

Haworth Church . . . page 283

Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell (Richmond) . . . ,, 285

Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell (from a bust) . . . ,, 286

Church House, Knutsford . ,, 286

Portion of a Letter from Mrs. Gaskell ,, 287

Mrs. Gaskell's Grave . . . ,, 288

John Ruskin (artist unknown) . ,, 289

The Birthplace of John Ruskin . ,, 290

John Ruskin (Millais) . . . to face page 290

John Ruskin (photo. Holyer) . page 291

Brantwood . . . ,, 292

MS. of "The Lamp of Memory" . to face page 292

Ruskin's Grave . . . page 293

Water-colour Drawing by Ruskin . to face page 294

John Stuart Mill . . . page 296

George Grote . . . ,, 298

Charles Darwin . . . ,, 300

MS. of Darwin . . . ,, 301

Matthew Arnold . . . to face page 306

Title-page of "Alaric at Rome" . page 308

Matthew Arnold's House at Cobham ,, 309

Matthew Arnold's Grave . . ,, 310

Rugby School . . . ,, 310

Letter from Matthew Arnold . ,, 311

George Eliot (pencil drawing) . ,, 314

George Eliot (Rajon) . . . to face page 314

Arbury . . . page 315

George Eliot (Lady Alma-Tadema) ,, 316

4 Cheyne Wall, Chelsea . . ,, 317

A Page of the MS. of "Adam Bede" to face page 318

Anthony Trollope . . . . page 319

Trollope's House in Montague Square . . . ,, 320

Letter from Trollope . . . ,, 321

Charles Reade . . . . ,, 322

The Birthplace of Charles Reade . ,, 322

Charles Kingsley . . . . ,, 323

Eversley Vicarage . . . ,, 324

Dean Stanley . . . . ,, 326

University College, Oxford . . ,, 327

James Anthony Froude . . . ,, 328

Exeter College, Oxford . . . ,, 330

Edward Augustus Freeman . . ,, 332

Trinity College, Oxford . . ,, 333

John Richard Green . . . ,, 334

Bishop Stubbs . . . . ,, 334

A Page of Green's MS. . to face page 334

Samuel Rawson Gardiner . . page 335

Sir John Seeley . . . ,, 335

Mr. Herbert Spencer . . . 336

Mr. Spencer's House at Brighton . . . ,, 337

James Martineau . . . . ,, 338

John Tyndall . . . . ,, 339

Tyndall's House at Haslemere . ,, 339

Letter from Tyndall . . . ,, 340

Thomas Henry Huxley . . . 342

Edward FitzGerald . . . ,, 343

FitzGerald's Grave . . . ,, 344

Portion of a Letter from FitzGerald . . . to face page 344

The Birthplace of D. G. Rossetti . page 346

John Ruskin and D. G. Rossetti (photo. Downey) . . page 347

Rossetti's House at Chelsea . . ,, 348

Christina Rossetti and her Mother ,, 350

MS. Poem by Christina Rossetti to face page 350

William Morris . . . page 353

Sussex House, Hammersmith . ,, 354

Kelmscott House, Hammersmith . ,, 355

Walter Horatio Pater . . . ,, 358

MS. of Pater's "Pascal" . to face page 358

Brasenose College, Oxford . . page 359

John Addington Symonds . . ,, 360

Magdalen College, Oxford . . ,, 360

Robert Louis Stevenson (photo.) . ,, 361

Swanston Cottage . . . ,, 362

Woodcut by Stevenson . . . ,, 362

Robert Louis Stevenson (Saint Gaudens) . . . to face page 362

Robert Louis Stevenson (photo) . page 363

Stevenson's House at Vailima . ,, 364

Letter from Stevenson . . . to face page 364

A Note found among Stevenson's Papers . . . . page 365

Apia Harbour, Samoa . . . ,, 366

Mr. George Meredith . . . ,, 368

Mr. Algernon Charles Swinburne . ,, 369

Page 21

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

AN

ILLUSTRATED

RECORD

Page 23

CHAPTER I

THE AGE OF WORDSWORTH

1780-1815

The period which immediately preceded and accompanied the French Revolution was one of violent and complete transition in English literature. The long frost of classicism broke up; the sealed fountains of romantic expression forced their way forth, and then travelled smoothly on upon their melodious courses. The act of release, then, is the predominant interest to us in a general survey, and the progress of liberated romance the main object of our study. Poetry once more becomes the centre of critical attention, and proves the most important branch of literature cultivated in England. The solitary figure of Burke attracts towards the condition of prose an observation otherwise riveted upon the singularly numerous and varied forms in which poetry is suddenly transforming itself. As had been the case two hundred years before, verse came abruptly to the front in England, and absorbed all public attention.

Among the factors which led to the enfranchisement of the imagination, several date from the third quarter of the eighteenth century. Johnson's famous and diverting Lives of the Poets was raised as a bulwark against forces which that sagacious critic had long felt to be advancing, and which he was determined to withstand. The Aristotelian rules, the monotony of versification, the insistence on abstract ideas and conventional verbiage—the whole panoply of classicism under which poetry had gone forth to battle in serried ranks since 1660 was now beginning to be discredited. The Gallic code was found insufficient, for Gray had broken up the verse; Collins had introduced a plaintive, flute-like note; Thomson had looked straight at nature; then the

George III.

After the Portrait by Allan Ramsay

VOL. IV.

A

Page 24

2

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

timid protest had given scandal, while Churchill and Goldsmith had gone

back to the precise tradition. But 1760-70 produced a second and stronger

effort in revolt, founded on archaistic research. Antiquaries had gone dimly

searching after the sources of Middle English, and Chatterton had forged

the Rowley poems; Warton had glorified Spenser, and Percy had edited

his inspiring Reliques. Most of all, the pent-up spirit of lyricism, that instinct

for untrammelled song which the eighteenth century had kept so closely

caged, had been stimulated to an eager beating of its wings by the mysterious

deliverances of the pseudo-Ossian.

The Re-

vival of

Nature.

On the whole, this last, although now so tarnished and visibly so spurious,

seems to have been at that time

the most powerful of all the in-

fluences which made for the re-

vival of romanticism in England.

Thousands of readers, accustomed

to nothing more stimulating than

Young and Blair, reading the Deso-

lation of Balclutha and Ossian's

Address to the Sun with rapture,

found a new hunger for song

awakened in their hearts, and felt

their pulses tingling with mystery

and melody. They did not ask

themselves too closely what the

rhapsody was all about, nor quibble

at the poorness of the ideas and

the limited range of the images.

What Gessner gave and Rousseau,

what the dying century longed for

in that subdued hysteria which was

Cowper's Mother

From an Engraving by Finden

presently to break forth in political

violence, was produced to excess by the vibrations of those shadowy harp-

strings which unseen fingers plucked above the Caledonian graves of Fingal

and Malvina. Ossian had nothing of position and solid value to present to

Europe; but it washed away the old order of expression, and it prepared a

clear field for Goethe, Wordsworth, and Chateaubriand.

But in the meantime, four poets of widely various talent arrest our attention

during the last years of the century. Of these, two, Cowper and Crabbe,

endeavoured to support the old tradition; Burns and Blake were entirely

indifferent to it–such, at least, is the impression which their work produces

on us, whatever may have been their private wish or conviction. Certain

dates are of value in emphasising the practically simultaneous appearance of

these poets of the transition. Cowper's Table Talk was published in 1782,

and the Task in 1785. Crabbe's clearly defined first period opens with the

Candidate of 1780, and closes with the Newspaper of 1785. Blake's Poetical

Page 25

Sketches date from 1783, and the Songs of Innocence from 1787. If the

world in general is acquainted with a single bibliographical fact, it is

aware that the Kilmarnock Burns was issued in 1786. Here, then, is a

solid body of poetry evidently marked out for the notice of the historian,

a definite group of verse inviting his inspection and his classification.

Unfortunately, attractive and interesting as each of these poets is, it is

exceedingly difficult to persuade ourselves that they form anything like a

school, or are proceeding in approximately the same direction. If a writer

less like Crabbe than Burns is to be found in literature, it is surely Blake,

and a parallel between Cowper and Burns would reduce a critic to despair.

At first sight we simply

see the following general

phenomena. Here is WIL-

LIAM COWPER, a writer of

great elegance and amenity,

the soul of gentle wit and

urbane grace, engaged in

continuing and extending

the work of Thomson, ad-

vancing the exact obser-

vation of natural objects,

without passion, without

energy, without a trace of

lyrical effusion, yet distin-

guished from his eighteenth

century predecessors by a

resistance to their affected,

rhetorical diction ; a very

pure, limpid, tender talent,

all light without fire or

vapour.

William Cowper

After the Picture by Sir Thomas Lawrence

William Cowper (1731-

  1. was the son of the

Rev. John Cowper and his wife Ann Donne, of good family on both sides. His

father was chaplain to George II. and rector of Great Berkhamstead, where the

poet was born on the 15th of November 1731. He was a very delicate child,

much neglected at home after his mother's death in 1737, when he was sent

for two years to a school in Market Street, Herts, where his nervous strength

was permanently undermined by the bullying of one of his school-fellows. His

eyes became painfully inflamed, and for two years (1739-41) he was under medical

care in the house of an oculist. About the age of ten he grew stronger, and was

able to be sent to Westminster School, where he played cricket and football,

and, under the celebrated Latinist, Vincent Bourne, became a competent scholar.

Among his friends and associates at school were Churchill, Colman, Cumberland, and

Warren Hastings. Cowper remained at Westminster until 1749, when he was entered

Page 26

4

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

of

the

Middle

Temple,

and

articled

for

three

years

to

a

solicitor.

During

this

time

he

was

intimate

with

the

family

of

his

uncle,

Ashley

Cowper,

with

whose

daughters,

Harriet

and

Theodora,

he

was

to

be

found

"from

morning

to

night,

giggling

and

making

giggle."

This

was

well

enough,

but

when

in

1752

he

went

to

reside

alone

in

the

Temple,

solitude

made

him

morbid,

and

his

old

melancholy

returned,

in

a

religious

form.

He

was

called

to

the

Bar

in

June

The

very

proper

refusal

of

Ashley

Cowper

to

allow

an

engagement

between

the

first

cousins,

William

and

Theodora,

could

not

fail

to

render

the

life

of

the

poet

miserable

;

but

this

impossible

courtship

should

have

been

nipped

in

its

earlier

stages.

Cowper's

Birthplace

at

Berkhampstead

At

the

death

of

his

father,

in

1756,

Cowper

bought

chambers

in

the

Middle

Temple,

and

began

to

contribute

to

current

literature.

He

says

that

he

"produced

several

half-penny

ballads,

two

or

three

of

which

had

the

honour

to

become

popular,"

but

these

have

never

been

identified.

A

variety

of

causes,

however,

of

which

the

dread

of

poverty

was

one,

exasperated

his

neurosis,

and

in

October

1763,

just

after

his

appointment

to

be

Clerk

of

the

Journals

of

the

House

of

Lords,

he

became

suicidally

insane

;

on

the

7th

of

December

he

was

placed

in

an

asylum

at

St.

Albans,

kept

by

a

minor

poet

of

some

grace

and

an

excellent

physician,

Dr.

Nathaniel

Cotton.

His

terrible

Sapphics

were

written

during

this

confinement.

In

the

summer

of

1765

he

was

considered

to

be

so

far

cured

that

he

was

removed

to

lodgings

in

Huntingdon.

Here

he

renewed

his

correspondence

with

a

charming

cousin,

Lady

Hesketh,

and

made

some

pleasant

acquaintances,

in

particular

that

of

a

cultivated

family

of

Unwins,

into

whose

house

he

was

taken

as

a

paying

guest

later

in

the

same

year.

In

1767

the

elder

Mr.

Unwin

was

thrown

from

his

horse,

the

children

were

dispersed,

and

it

became

natural

for

Mrs.

Unwin

and

Cowper

to

take

house

together.

Accordingly

in

September

they

removed

to

Orchard

Side

in

Olney

in

Bucks.

Here

Cowper

was

greatly

impressed

by

the

character

and

conversation

of

the

curate,

John

Newton,

who

persuaded

the

poet

to

help

him

in

his

parochial

duties

:

Olney

was

a

poor

parish,

without

gentry,

"and

the

poor

poet

was

the

only

squire."

Weston

Lodge

From

a

Drawing

by

John

Greig

Newton,

however,

had

no

sense

of

moderation

;

a

young

man

of

fiery

Page 27

From a letter of Cowper's

I

hope

when

you

concert

many

of

the

weekly

which

have

taken

together

and

of

them

of

you

I

share

through

delicacy

and

doubt

thoughts

of

you

not

a

good

harmony

in

general

yet

a

good

deal

by

the

help

of

a

key

I

heard

you

say

or

a

stile

that

you

practiced

with

such

particular

shot

for

this

reason

in

your

purpose

in

the

leisure

is

come

to

walk

with

a

cook

in

my

pocket

what

I

read

under

a

hedge

at

the

side

of

a

lone

or

at

the

foot

of

a

hat

hedge

this

is

letting

my

fancy

run

into

a

sort

of

mania

a

technique

which

I

creep

ere

long

into

it

and

what

hurts

you

have

no

need

for

it

Page 29

strength and zeal himself, he had no pity upon his friend's nervous weakness, and

under the strain of violent religious excitement Cowper went mad again. But before

this Newton had persuaded Cowper to join him in the composition of the hymns

which were first collected eight years later. In 1772 Cowper and Mrs. Unwin had

determined to marry, but an outbreak of suicidal mania was the signal for an ob-

scuration of his intellect for sixteen months, during all which time Mrs. Unwin nursed

him with untiring devotion. It was found that nothing amused him so much as looking

after animals, and his friends collected quite a menagerie round him at Old Orchard,

and in particular the three classic hares. In 1779 the Olney Hymns were published,

and with recovering mental serenity a new bloom seems to come over the intellect of

Cowper, and he wrote, for the first time, with ease and fluency.

There was little to be said in favour of an anonymous satire in verse, Antithelyphthora, but

he was now, as he approached his fiftieth year, about to become a poet. His first volume

of Poems, indeed, including Table Talk and many of his best shorter pieces, was not

published until 1782. John Gilpin followed anonymously in 1783. By this time Lady

Austen, a vivacious and cultivated widow, had made her appearance in Olney, and at

her persuasion Cowper now began to write a poem "upon a sofa" : it turned into The Task,

which was published in 1785.

Cowper in his Study, with his favourite hare

From a Drawing by Richard Westall

But, meanwhile, Cowper had been painfully forced to choose between an old friend and a new one ; he renounced

Lady Austen, and Mrs. Unwin regained her supremacy. The Task placed its author,

with a bound, at the head of the poets of the age ; it introduced many new friends to

him, and it placed him in communication once more with his cousin, Lady Hesketh.

She now became the most trusted of his correspondents, and, encouraged by her

sympathy, Cowper began to translate Homer. His "dearest coz," Lady Hesketh,

visited him in the summer of 1786, and with infinite delicacy helped him and Mrs.

Unwin in the way of money, for they were now again threatened with poverty. It was

at her instigation that they left Olney, and took a house at Weston-Underwood. Here

the fanatic harshness of Newton and grief at the sudden death of William Unwin, his

friend's son, brought on a fresh attack of insanity. Delayed by illness and melancholy,

it was not until 1791 that the Homer saw the light. Cowper began to write once more

with ardour, but the decline of Mrs. Unwin's faculties, ending in paralysis, clouded

his intelligence again. He fought a losing battle against insanity, but for the

Page 30

6

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

remainder of his life he was practically a lunatic. In 1795 he was moved to Dunham

Lodge,1 near Swaffham, and then into the town of East Dereham, where Mrs. Unwin

died on the 17th of December 1796. Cowper lived on, with occasionally gleams of

sanity, his occasional translations, done during these last days, showing no failure of

The flinty soil is dead their feet around,

and Natures sorrow wipes their springing joys,

an envious wind will intercept its frowns,

So more delighting superior to its own,

and in a languid experienced still within,

Reminds them of their hated suns atc, Jits,

But Jell of every shape and every name,

Yeas formed to blessings with their cruel aim,

and wry in moments calm that soothes the breast,

giggles in earnest of eternal rest.

Ah he not sad! although they lost the cast

to far from the forth and in a distant waftes;

ho Shepherds tents within they were appear,

Is ut the chief shepherd is for ever dear,

They tender sorrows and they placative strain

i Cow is a foreign land, but not in vain,

They tears all iprew from a source divine

and wry drop befpeaks a sacred whine —

'Twas thus in Gideon flee the dews were found,

and drought on all the drooping herbs around.

Pray remember the poor this winter

Your humble Bellmanate

Decr. 15. 1791.

MS. of the Bellman Verses

Preserved in the British Museum

power, until the 25th of April 1800. He was buried in Dereham Church, “named

softly, as the household name of one whom God hath taken.” His incomparably

witty, tender, and graceful Letters were published, with his life, by Hayley in 1803.

THE POPLAR FIELD.

The poplars are fell'd ; farewell to the shade

And the whispering sound of the cool colonnade !

The winds play no longer and sing in the leaves,

Nor Ouse on his bosom their image receives.

1 Erroneously called Dereham Lodge in the Dictionary of National Biography.

Page 31

WILLIAM COWPER.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY GEORGE ROMNEY

Page 33

COWPER

Twelve years have elapsed since I last took a view

Of my favourite field, and the bank where they grew ;

And now in the grass behold they are laid,

And the tree is my seat that once lent me a shade !

The blackbird has fled to another retreat,

Where the hazels afford him a screen from the heat.

And the scene where his melody charm'd me before

Resounds with his sweet-flowing ditty no more.

My fugitive years are all hasting away,

And I must ere long lie as lowly as they,

With a turf on my breast, and a stone at my head,

Ere another such grove shall arise in its stead.

Cowper's House at Weston

From a Drawing by J. D. Harding

'Tis a sight to engage me, if anything can,

To muse on the perishing pleasures of man ;

Though his life be a dream, his enjoyments, I see,

Have a being less durable even than he.

From "The Task" : Book IV.

Hark ! 'tis the twanging horn o'er yonder bridge,

That with its wearisome but needful length

Bestrides the wintry flood, in which the moon

Sees her unwrinkled face lumbering reflected bright !—

He comes, the herald of a noisy world,

With spatter'd boots, strapp'd waist, and frozen locks ;

News from all nations lumbering at his back.

Page 34

8

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

True to his charge, the close-pack'd load behind,

Yet, careless what he brings, his one concern

Is to conduct it to the destined inn,

And, having dropp'd the expected bag, pass on.

He whistles as he goes, light-hearted wretch,

Cold and yet cheerful : messenger of grief

Perhaps to thousands, and of joy to some ;

To him indifferent whether grief or joy.

Houses in ashes, and the fall of stocks,

Births, deaths, and marriages, epistles wet

With tears, that trickled down the writer's cheeks

Fast as the periods from his fluent quill,

Or charged with amorous sighs of absent swains,

Or nymphs responsive, equally affect

His horse and him, unconscious of them all.

Cowper's Summer House

From a Drawing by J. D. Harding

But O the important budget ! usher'd in

With such heart-shaking music, who can say

What are its tidings ? have our troops awak'd ?

Or do they still, as if with opium drugg'd,

Snore to the murmurs of the Atlantic wave ?

Is India free ? and does she wear her plumed

And jewell'd turban with a smile of peace ?

Or do we grind her still ? The grand debate,

The popular harangue, the tart reply,

The logic, and the wisdom, and the wit,

And the loud laugh—I long to know them all :

I burn to set the imprison'd wranglers free,

And give them voice and utterance once again.

Now stir the fire and close the shutters fast,

Let fall the curtains, wheel the sofa round,

And, while the bubbling and loud-hissing urn

Throws up a steamy column, and the cups,

That cheer, but not inebriate, wait on each,

So let us welcome peaceful evening in.

Page 35

COWPER

To Mrs. Unwin.

[May 1793.]

Mary ! I want a lyre with other strings,

Such aid from heaven as some have feigned they drew,

An eloquence scarce given to mortals, new

And undebased by praise of meaner things,

That, ere through age or woe I shed my wings,

I may record thy worth with honour due,

In verse as musical as thou art true,

And that immortalises whom it sings.

But thou hast little need. There is a book

By seraphs writ with beams of heavenly light,

On which the eyes of God not rarely look,

A chronicle of actions just and bright ;

There all thy deeds, my faithful Mary, shine,

And, since thou own'st that praise, I spare thee mine.

View of Olney

From a Drawing by J. D. Harding

The Colubriad.

Close by the threshold of a door nail'd fast

Three kittens sat ; each kitten look'd aghast ;

I passing swift and inattentive by,

At the three kittens cast a careless eye,

Not much concern'd to know what they did there,

Not deeming kittens worth a poet's care.

But presently a loud and furious hiss

Caused me to stop, and to exclaim, "What's this ?"

When lo ! upon the threshold met my view,

With head erect and eyes of fiery hue,

A viper, long as Count de Grasse's queue.

Forth from his head his forked tongue he throws,

Darting it full against a kitten's nose,

Who having never seen in field or house

The like, sat still and silent as a mouse ;

Only projecting with attention due.

Her whisper'd face, she ask'd him, "Who are you?"

Page 36

10

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

On to the hall went I, with pace not slow.

But swift as lightning, for a long Dutch hoe,

With which, well-arm'd, I hasten'd to the spot,

To find the viper,—but I found him not.

And, turning up the leaves and shrubs around,

Found only—that he was not to be found.

But still the kittens, sitting as before,

Sat watching close the bottom of the door.

"I hope," said I, "the villain I would kill

Has slipp'd between the door and the door-sill;

And if I make despatch and follow hard,

No doubt but I shall find him in the yard:"

For long ere now it should have been rehearsed,

'Twas in the garden that I found him first.

Even there I found him, there the full-grown cat

His head, with velvet paw, did gently pat,

As curious as the kittens erst had been

To learn what this phenomenon might mean.

Fill'd with heroic ardour at the sight,

And fearing every moment he would bite,

And rob our household of our only cat

That was of age to combat with a rat,

With outstretch'd hoe I slew him at the door,

And taught him NEVER TO COME THERE NO MORE.

George Crabbe. Then, here is GEORGE CRABBE, whom Byron would have done better to

call "Dryden in worsted stockings," a dense, rough, strongly vitalised nar-

rator, without a touch of revolt against the conven-

tions of form, going back, indeed—across Goldsmith

and Pope—to the precise prosody used by Dryden

at the close of his life for telling tragical stories;

a writer absolutely retro-

gressive, as it at first seems, rejecting all sugges-

tion of change, and com-

pletely satisfied with the old media for his pecu-

liar impressions, which are often vehement, often

sinister, sometimes very prosaic and dull, but

generally sincere and direct—Crabbe, a great, solid talent, without grace, or flexibility, or sensitiveness.

The Birthplace of Crabbe

From a Drawing by C. Stanfield

George Crabbe (1754-1832) was the son of the salt-master, or collector of salt-

dues, at Aldeborough, in Suffolk, where he was born on Christmas Eve, 1754. His

Page 37

childhood was one of pinching poverty, but his father, whose ambition exceeded his

means, contrived to send him to fairly good schools at Bungay and at Stowmarket.

He was apprenticed at the age of fourteen as errand-boy to a doctor near Bury St.

Edmunds, and at seventeen to a surgeon at Woodbridge. In 1774 he published

the rhymed anonymous satire called Inebriety. He studied medicine, and set up in

practice in Aldeborough, but the profession was so distasteful to him, and his success

in it so improbable, that in his twenty-fifth year he abandoned it, and came up to

London with a capital of £3 to try his fortune in literature. His poem, The Candidate,

was published anonymously in 1780, but brought with

it neither fame nor money.

Reduced to absolute distress,

the young poet wrote, without

an introduction, to Edmund

Burke, who saw him, took a

fancy to him, and generously

befriended him. Under the

genial patronage of Burke,

who introduced him to Rey-

nolds, Thurlow, and Fox,

Crabbe published anony-

mously The Library in 1781,

and, with his name, what is

one of his best productions,

The Village, in 1783. By

Burke's advice, Crabbe quali-

fied himself for holy orders,

and returned to Aldeborough

as curate ; in 1782 he was

ordained priest, and appointed

chaplain to the Duke of Rut-

land at Belvoir. His troubles

were now over, and still through

the goodness of Burke, he

became a pluralist after the

fashion of his time, exchang-

ing two poor livings in Dor-

setshire for two of greater val:e in the Vale of Belvoir. When the Duke of Rutland

died in 1788, the duchess presented him with two rectories in Leicestershire. Crabbe

had by this time abandoned poetry, his latest publication of note having been The

Newspaper, 1785. Lord Thurlow had told him that he was like Parson Adams as

twelve to a dozen. He carried out the parallel: he married and settled down as a

comfortable country clergyman, without any ambition, and it was more than twenty

years before the world heard of him again. Meanwhile he had added to his clerical

incumbencies, and in 1796 he had taken a mansion in Suffolk, Great Glenham Hall.

Here he lived for nearly ten years, and then returned to one of his incumbencies,

Muston, where he had not lived since 1792, in consequence of a warning from his

bishop that he had grown too lax about parochial residence. The general awakening

Page 38

12

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

of

a

public

interest

in

poetry

seems

to

have

roused

Crabbe

in

his

seclusion.

In

1807

he

published

the

Poems,

which

he

had

written

during

his

long

retirement

;

they

pleased,

and

in

the

same

year

Crabbe

was

encouraged

to

bring

out

a

long

poem,

The

Parish

Register,

parts

of

which

had

already

been

seen

and

admired

by

Fox.

We

are

told

that

these

passages

were

the

last

specimens

of

literature

which

"engaged

and

amused

the

capacious,

the

candid,

the

benevolent

mind

of

this

great

man."

The

success

of

The

Parish

Register

was

beyond

all

probable

expectation,

and

Crabbe

found

himself

suddenly

famous

at

the

age

of

fifty-three.

He

published

The

Borough,

perhaps

the

best

of

his

compositions,

in

1810;

Tales

in

Verse

in

1812;

and

finally,

in

1819,

Tales

of

the

Hall.

During

these

years

he

had

the

gratification

of

seeing

himself

habitually

named

among

the

first

poets

of

the

age.

When

the

sale

of

his

works

had

already

flagged

a

little,

he

was

still

able

to

dispose

of

his

entire

copyright

for

£3000,

a

sum

which,

according

to

an

amusing

story

of

Moore's,

he

characteristically

carried

loose

in

notes

in

his

waistcoat-pocket

from

London

to

Trow-bridge

in

Wiltshire,

of

which

parish

he

had

been

the

rector

since

His

celebrity,

his

genial

simplicity,

and

the

gentleness

of

his

humour

made

Crabbe

a

very

general

favourite,

and

entertaining

stories

of

his

unworldly

manners

were

commonly

current.

He

was

now

widely

invited

to

great

Rev.

George

Crabbe

From

an

original

Drawing

houses,

and

enjoyed

his

fame,

but

never

quite

woke

up

from

his

bewilderment

at

finding

himself

a

fashionable

genius.

Walter

Scott

esteemed

and

liked

Crabbe,

and

had

often

urged

him

to

come

and

stay

with

him

in

Edinburgh.

He

was,

nevertheless,

a

little

disconcerted

to

see

the

Suffolk

poet

quietly

arrive,

unannounced,

in

the

very

midst

of

the

celebration

of

George

IV's

visit

in

August

1822,

and

take

a

dignified

part

in

the

proceedings.

Crabbe,

already

an

elderly

man,

was

to

live

nearly

ten

years

more.

He

died

at

Trowbridge

on

the

3rd

of

February

1832,

having

published

nothing

since

the

Tales

of

the

Hall.

His

works

and

letters

were

given

to

the

world

in

1834

by

his

son,

George

Crabbe

the

younger.

Page 39

CRABBE

Fanny's Dream.

They feel the calm delight, and thus proceed

Through the green lane,—then linger in the mead,—

Stray o'er the heath in all its purple bloom,—

And pluck the blossom where the wild bees hum ;

Then through the broomy bound with ease they pass,

And press the sandy sheep-walk's slender grass,

Where dwarf-fish flowers among the gorse are spread,

And the lamb browses by the linnet's bed ;

Then 'cross the bounding brook they make their way

O'er its rough bridge—and there behold the bay !—

The ocean smiling to the fervid sun—

The waves that faintly fall and slowly run—

Parham Hall, Suffolk (the Moat House of Crabbe)

From a Water-colour Drawing by Clarkson Stanfield

The ships at distance and the boats at hand ;

And now they walk upon the seaside sand,

Counting the number and what kind they be,

Ships softly sinking in the sleepy sea :

Now arm in arm, now parted, they behold

The glitt'ring waters on the shingles roll'd :

The timid girls, half dreading their design,

Dip the small foot in the retarded brine,

And search for crimson weeds, which spreading flow,

Or lie like pictures on the sand below ;

With all those bright red pebbles, that the sun

Through the small waves so softly shines upon ;

And those live lucid jellies which the eye

Delights to trace as they swim glittering by :

Pearl-shells and rubied star-fish they admire,

And will arrange above the parlour-fire,—

Page 40

14

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Tokens of bliss !—“ Oh ! horrible ! a wave

Roars as it rises—save me, Edward ! save !”

She cries ;—Alas ! the watchman on his way

Calls, and lets in—truth, terror, and the day !

Dwellings of the Poor.

All our poor to know,

Let's seek the winding Lane, the narrow Row,

Suburban prospects, where the traveller stops

To see the sloping tenement on props,

With building yards immix'd, and humble sheds and shops ;

Where the Cross-keys and Plumbers' Arms invite

Laborious men to taste their coarse delight ;

Aldborough Town Hall

From a Drawing by C. Stanfield

Where the low porches, stretching from the door,

Gave some distinction in the days of yore,

Yet now neglected, more offend the eye,

By gloom and ruin, than the cottage by :

Places like these the noblest town endures,

The gayest palace has its sinks and sewers.

Here is mo pavement, no inviting shop,

To give us shelter when compell'd to stop ;

But plashy puddles stand along the way,

Fill'd by the rain of one tempestuous day ;

And these so closely to the buildings run,

That you must ford them, for you cannot shun ;

Though here and there convenient bricks are laid,

And door-side heaps afford their dubious aid.

Lo ! yonder shed ; observe its garden-ground,

With the low paling, form'd of wreck, around :

There dwells a fisher ; if you view his boat,

With bed and barrel—'tis his house afloat ;

Look at his house, where ropes, nets, blocks, abound,

Tar, pitch, and oakum—'tis his boat aground :

Page 41

CRABBE

That space inclosed, but little he regards,

Spread o'er with relics of masts, sails, and yards :

Fish by the wall, on spit of elder, rest,

Of all his food, the cheapest and the best,

By his own labour caught, for his own hunger dress'd.

Sir

Painful as it is to me to leave my House at this Time, yet the Fear of having my Absence imputed to me, in very different from that which would have been the real one, induces me to undergo the Journey to Wickham & Soney with the Hope that if I be not at The White Hall by the Time appointed (which is unpardonable) you would nevertheless expect me till 2 after 12. If I should not then be with you, you will be so good as to conclude that I am detained by Impediments which cannot be removed. I shall take Mercy with me, but I fear that you have sufficient, or I shall look for Payment of my Expenses of every kind; between this & that I wish not to make myself a Judge of that. They should be by the Work left 12 Copies Hot (Bobbin is told that I am obliged to control this affair with some carey.

Facsimile Letter from Crabbe

THE WIDOW.

From "Tales of the Hall."

Now came the time, when in her husband's face

Care, and concern, and caution she could trace;

His troubled features gloom and sadness bore,

Less he resisted, but he suffer'd more;

Grief and confusion seized him in the day,

And the night passed in agony away.

"My ruin comes !" was his awakening thought,

And vainly through the day was comfort sought;

"There, take my all !" he said, and in his dream,

Heard the door bolted, and his children scream.

Page 42

16

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Fretful herself, he of his wife in vain

For comfort sought—“He would be well again ;

Time would disorders of such nature heal—

O ! if he felt what she was doom'd to feel !

The Family of Friends.

In a large Town, a weary thriving Place

Where heaps of Guum excite an anxious Race

Which dark'nd hasl Breaths of cloudy Volumes cloak

And mark for daungu around the Place of Smokes.

Where Fird to Maker Lord is powerfil Aid

And Stamp produces, Strong Ally to Trade

Arrived a Stranger whom no Merchant knew

Nor could conjecture what he came to do

He took his Sted as Fortune neard to win

Nor did he shew a Prospect to begin

And there was somthing in his Air that told

This man was not as old

Of Fortune gained before he was old

He brought us Servants within The Laughing.

Were some to Habits and tisfaunices taught

His Manner easy and kind to few

His Habit such as aged Men's will be

To Self indulgént, weakly Men like this

Plead for these Failings — to their Way, their Wish

Beginning of the MS. of Crabbe's “Family of Friends”

Such sleepless nights ! such broken rest ! her frame

Rack'd with diseases that she could not name!

With pangs like her's no other was oppress'd !

Weeping, she said, and sigh'd herself to rest.

The suffering husband look'd the world around,

And saw no friend ; on him misfortune frown'd;

Page 43

Him self-reproach tormented ; sorely tried,

By threats he mourn'd, and by disease he died.

As weak as wailing infancy or age,

How could the widow with the world engage ?

" Her debts would overwhelm her, that was sure !"

But one privation would she not endure ;

" We shall want bread ! the thing is past a doubt !"

" Then part with Cousins !" " Can I do without ?"

" Dismiss your servants." " Spare me them, I pray !"

" At least your carriage !" " What will people say ?"

" That useless boat, that Folly on the lake !"

" Oh ! but what cry and scandal it will make."

For ever begging all to be sincere,

And never willing any truth to hear.

" It was so hard on her, who not a thing

Had done such mischief on their heads to bring ;

This was her comfort, this she would declare,"—

And then slept soundly in her pillow'd chair.

Then here is William Blake, for whom the classic forms and traditions

have nothing to say at all ; whose ethereal imagination and mystic mind have

taken their deepest impressions from the Elizabethan dramatists and from

Ossian ; whose aim, fitfully and feverishly accomplished, is to fling the

roseate and cerulean fancies of his brain on a gossamer texture woven out of

the songs of Shakespeare and the echoes of Fingal's airy hall ; a poet this for

whom time, and habit, and the conventions of an age do not exist ; who is no

more nor less at home in 1785 than he would be in 1585 or 1985 ; on whom

his own epoch, with its tastes and limitations, has left no mark whatever ; a

being all sensitiveness and lyric passion and delicate, aerial mystery.

William Blake (1757-1827) was the second son of James Blake, a hosier of

Broad Street, Golden Square, where he was born on the 28th of November 1787. He

was scarcely educated at all, beyond learning to read and write, but at ten years of age

he began to copy prints, and at eleven years to write verses. He became at fourteen

apprenticed to Basire, the engraver, and later worked in the schools of the Royal

Academy. It is not here to the purpose to follow stage by stage the artistic career of

Blake. In 1783 Flaxman the sculptor, in combination with another friend, caused

Blake's juvenile poems, Poetical Sketches, to pass through the press. This volume,

all written before 1777, with much very crude and feeble work, contained some of the

poet's most perfect songs. His father died in 1784, and Blake set up next door to

the paternal shop as a printseller, in partnership with a fellow-student. This arrange-

ment lasted three years. Blake then started alone in Poland Street, and his first act

was to bring out the Songs of Innocence, engraved, in a manner invented by the painter-

poet, on copper, with a symbolic design in many colours, and finished by hand. The

interest awakened by these astonishing productions was small, but Blake was not

dejected. In 1789 he engraved The Book of Thel, and in 1790, in prose, The

Marriage of Heaven and Hell. In 1791 he published in the usual way the least

important of his poetical books, The French Revolution. In 1794 the exquisite Songs

VOL. IV.

Page 44

18

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

of Experience followed. By this time he had moved again from Poland Street to

Lambeth, where he continued to produce his rainbow-coloured rhapsodies. Among

these, The Gates of Paradise, The Visions of the Daughters of Albion, and America, a

Prophecy, were finished within a few months. Europe and Urizen also belong to 1794.

At this period Blake's apocalyptic splendour of invention was at its height. There

was a distinct decline in clearness of intellectual presentment in The Song of Los and

Ahania (both 1795). Blake now turned mainly to painting and picture-engraving. In

1800 he left London for Felpham, near Bognor, to be near Hayley, who wanted Blake's

constant services as an engraver. He was greatly delighted with Felpham : " Heaven

opens here on all sides her golden gates." Here he lived in peace until 1803, when

occurred the very strange incident of his being arrested on a charge of sedi-

tion brought against him in revenge by a spiteful sergeant of dragoons.

Blake was acquitted at Chichester in

1804, but he was excessively disturbed. " The visions were angry with him,"

he believed, and he returned to London. From lodgings in South

Molton Street he began once more to issue prophetic " poems " of vast size

and mysterious import—Jerusalem and Milton, both engraved in 1804. These

he declared to be dictated to him supernaturally, " without premedita-

tion, and even against my will." After this, although he continued to write

masses of wild rhythm, The Ghost of

Abel (1822) was the only literary work which he could be said, by any strain-

ing of the term, to " publish." By this

time he had moved (1821) to the late-t

of his tenements, Fountain Court, in

the Temple. In 1825 his health began

William Blake

After the Portrait by T. Phillips

to fail, and he was subject to painful and weakening recurrences of dysentery. He

retained the habit of draughtsmanship, however, until a few days before his death

on the 12th of August 1827, when he passed away smiling, after an ecstatic vision of

Paradise. He had been a seer of luminous wonders from his very infancy, when he had

beheld the face of God at a window and had watched shining angels walking amongst

the hay-makers. In his early manhood he was habitually visited by the souls of the

great dead, " all majestic shadows, grey but luminous, and superior to the common

height of man." The question how far Blake believed in the objective actuality of his

visions has never been answered; but it is evident that in his trances he did not dis-

tinguish or attempt to distinguish between substance and phantom. Blake was, in

early life, a robust and courageous little man, active, temperate, and gentle, with

extraordinary eyes. Of his unworldliness many tales are told, humorous and pathetic.

His faith was like that of a little child, boundless and unreasoning. His wife, Catherine

Page 45

A

PAGE

FROM

"SONGS

OF

INNOCENCE."

Designed

and

written

by

William

Blake.

The Lamb

Little Lamb who made thee

Dost thou know who made thee

Gave thee life & bid thee feed

By the stream & o'er the mead;

Gave thee clothing of delight;

Softest clothing wooly bright;

Gave thee such a tender voice,

Making all the vales rejoice:

Little Lamb who made thee

Dost thou know who made thee

Little Lamb I'll tell thee,

Little Lamb I'll tell thee:

He is called by thy name,

For he calls himself a Lamb :

He is meek & he is mild,

He became a little child :

I a child & thou a lamb

We are called by his name .

Little Lamb God bleſs thee,

Little Lamb God bleſs thee.

Page 47

BLAKE

19

Dear Cumberland

I have lately had some pieces of conversation on account

of acknowledging your friendship to me which immediately

on the receipt of your beautiful book. Your letter had by

me all the Summer 6 Plates which you desired me to get

made for you. they have laid on my shelf. without speaking

to tell me whore they were or that they were there at all I

was some time after I found them I before I sent during

where they came or whether they were lost or whether they

were to be there to eternity. I have now sent them to you

to be transmitted, those real Alchymists!

Go on Go on. such works as yours Nature &

Providence the Eternal Parents demand from their children

how few produces them in such perfection how Nature

tumbles on them. how Providence rewards them. How all

your Brothers say, The Lord of this World by his Angels torn

from his secret forests clear into the labours of Life &

we flow a sea forgetting our Labours.

Let us see you sometimes as well as sometimes hear

from you & let us often see your Works,

Compliments to M

Cumberland & Family

yours in head & heart

Lindh

23 Dec

1796

a Merry Christmas

Will

Blake

Facsimile Letter from Blake to Richard Cumberland

Page 48

20

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Sophia Boucher (1761-1831), was ignorant and youthful when he married her, and

was trained by him to be the docile partner in his artistic and poetic workmanship,

to sit helpfully beside him, as he would have put it, in the onset of "the chariot of

genius." His life was one of poverty and obscurity, endured with heroic cheerfulness.

Ah ! Sunflower.

Ah, Sunflower, weary of time,

Who countest the steps of the sun ;

Seeking after that sweet golden clime

Where the traveller's journey is done ;

Where the youth, pined away with desire,

And the pale virgin, shrouded in snow,

Arise from their graves and aspire

Where my Sunflower wishes to go !

Holy Thursday.

'Twas on a Holy Thursday, their innocent faces clean,

Came children walking two and two, in red, and blue, and green :

Grey-headed beadles walked before, with wands as white as snow,

Till into the high dome of Paul's they like Thames waters flow.

Oh what a multitude they seemed, these flowers of London town !

Seated in companies they sit, with radiance all their own.

The hum of multitudes was there, but multitudes of lambs,

Thousands of little boys and girls raising their innocent hands.

Now like a mighty wind they raise to heaven the voice of song,

Or like harmonious thunderings the seats of heaven among :

Beneath them sit the aged men, wise guardians of the poor.

Then cherish pity, lest you drive an angel from your door.

The Wild Flower's Song.

As I wandered in the forest

The green leaves among,

I heard a wild flower

Singing a song--

"I slept in the earth

In the silent night ;

I murmured my thoughts

And I felt delight.

"In the morning I went,

As rosy as morn

To seek for new joy,

But I met with scorn."

Robert Burns. And finally, here is Robert Burns, the incarnation of natural song, the

embodiment of that which is most spontaneous, most ebullient in the lyrical

part of nature. With Burns the reserve and quietism of the eighteenth

century broke up. There were no longer Jesuit rules of composition, no

longer dread of enthusiasm, no longer a rigorous demand that reason or

Page 49

intellect should take the first place in poetical composition. Intellect, it must

be confessed, counts for little in this amazing poetry, where instinct claims

the whole being, and yields only to the imagination. After more than a

century of sober, thoughtful writers, Burns appears, a song-intoxicated man,

exclusively inspired by emotion and the stir of the blood. He cannot tell

why he is moved. He uses the old conventional language to describe the

new miracle of his sensations. " I never hear," he says, "the loud, solitary

whistle of the curlew in a summer noon, or the wild mixing cadence of a

troop of grey plovers in an autumnal morning, without feeling an elevation of

The Birthplace of Robert Burns

soul like the enthusiasm of devotion or poetry." This is the prose of the

eighteenth century ; but when the same ideas burst forth into metre :-

" The Muse, nae poet ever fand her,

Till by himsel' he learned to wander,

Adown some trotting burn's meander,

And no think lang ;

O sweet to stray, and pensive ponder

A heart-felt sang "-

we start to discover that here is something quite novel, a mode of writing

unparalleled in its easy buoyant emotion since the days of Elizabeth.

Robert Burns (1759-1796), the son of William Burnes or Burness and his wife

Agnes Brown, was born in a cottage in the parish of Alloway, in Ayrshire, on the 25th

of January 1759. Robert was the eldest of seven children ; his father, who had been a

gardener, was now a farmer, and "a very poor man." In 1765 Robert went to school

in his native village, being, he says, already "a good deal noted for a retentive memory,

a stubborn, sturdy something in my disposition, and an enthusiastic idiot-piety." He was

taught the elements of style in prose and verse by a remarkable youth, John Murdoch,

whose highly-strung emotional eagerness unquestionably did much to awaken the boy's

Page 50

22

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

genius for poetry. About 1772 Burns was sent to a parish school at Dalrymple, all

the time cultivating an extraordinarily avid and general taste for such masterpieces of

literature as fell in his way. William Burness, however, was now farming a place called

Mount Oliphant, close to Alloway, a piece of “the poorest land in Ayrshire,” and

Robert must leave his books to work in the fields. The boy's life combined “the

cheerless gloom of a hermit with the unceasing toil of a galley-slave.” This picture

darkened in 1775, when the family fell into the hands of a factor, but brightened again

in 1777, when William Burness moved to a better farm, Lochlea, in the parish of

Tarbolton. Here the Burnesses enjoyed four comfortable years, and here the joyous

temperament of Robert began to assert itself. He was now writing verses with the

greatest activity, and beginning to prosecute the earliest of his multifarious

and celebrated love-affairs. With the design of marriage, indeed, he went in

1781 to Irvine to learn the flax-dressing business; the business of life, too, he

was now learning with infinite address,

and was in that first stage of his maturity in which, as Mr. Henley puts

it, he appears before us “a peasant resolute to be a buck.” He went back

early in 1782 to Lochlea, to find his father's affairs in confusion. A few

months later William Burness died, but before this event Robert and the ablest

of his brothers, Gilbert, had taken another farm, Mossgiel, at Mauchline.

From a financial point of view this enterprise was not lucky; but as a poet

Burns was simply made at Mossgiel. Here rose into lush maturity and faded

Mrs. Burns (Jean Armour) and one of her grandchildren

After a Picture by S. M'Kenzie

away as quickly his famous passions for Jean Armour and Mary Campbell

(the very shadowy “Highland Lassie” of sentiment); these, and others, in their inceptions served as fuel for the lyric fire that

now burned impetuously in the heart of Burns, and found vent in some of the most

exquisite poetry he ever composed. In July 1786 his Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dialect was published at Kilmarnock; its success was instant, “old and young, high and low,

grave and gay, all were alike delighted, agitated, transported.” Ploughboys and maid-

servants spent the money, “which they wanted to purchase necessary clothing,” on the

irresistible volume. The poet, however, made no money by it, for the profits were

more than eaten up by the costs of printing a second edition. Breaking from Jean

Armour, Burns now proposed to Mary Campbell that he and she should emigrate to

Jamaica. He seems to have actually started for Greenock, when Mary Campbell was

taken ill and died (October 1786). Burns, with surprising elasticity of temperament,

changed all his plans, and determined on a raid upon Edinburgh. He arrived in that

capital with conquest in his ey† on the 28th of November. His advent was celebrated

Page 51

ROBERT BURNS.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY ALEXANDER NASMYTH.

Page 53

with a blare of trumpets ; the strong, fresh countryman, “looking like a farmer dressed

to dine with the laird,” was at once the rage, and sported every night with earls and

duchesses. Burns bore his triumph outwardly with “a sort of dignified plainness and

simplicity” which did him much credit ; inwardly it inflicted an irreparable hurt upon

his temperament. No man of his years, least of all the ardent Rab of Mossgiel, could

yield to “such solicitations and allurements to convivial enjoyment” as were now forced

upon the fashionable poet without being ultimately the worse for them. His poems

P

O

E

M

S,

CHIEFLY IN THE

SCOTTISH DIALECT,

B Y

ROBERT BURNS.

THE Simple Bard, unbroke by rule of Art,

He pours the wild effusions of the heart.

And if inspir’d ’tis Nature’s pow’r inspire;

Her’s all the melting thoils, and her’ the kindling fire

A NONYMOUS.

KILMARNOCK:

PRINTED BY JOHN WILSON.

M,DCC,LXXVI.

Title-page of First, or Kilmarnock

Edition, of Burns’s Poems

P

O

E

M

S,

CHIEFLY IN THE

SCOTTISH DIALECT.

B Y

ROBERT BURNS.

EDINBURGH:

PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR,

AND SOLD BY WILLIAM CREECH.

M,DCC,LXXXVII.

Title-page of the Edinburgh Edition

of Burns’s Poems

were reprinted with additions in Edinburgh in April 1787 ; this time Burns received

something substantial, perhaps £500, but he very foolishly sold the copyright for another

£100, and his publisher was a tardy paymaster. At last, in June 1787, Burns was back

at Mossgiel for a month, and then he started, by Edinburgh, for his famous tour in the

Highlands with Nicol, a neighbour. Two very important friendships with women of

the educated class are now to be noted, that with Mrs. Dunlop (1786-95) and that

with Mrs. “Clarinda” M’Lehose (1787-91) ; these were both, in their ways, excellent

ladies, to the first of whom the poet was like a son, and to the second like a sort of

amatory china shepherd. To the animalism which mainly pursued the adventures of

Burns, the sentimental affection of these two correspondents offers a contrast at which

we may smile, but which was full of benefit to his better nature. Burns cultivated

Page 54

24

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

their friendship "with the enthusiasm of religion," and in the vocabulary of the younger

lady he was always aptly termed "Sylvander." Far less sentimental were Burns's

relations with the agreeable females of Mauchline, and early in 1788 Jean Armour, who

had forgiven him only too easily for past negligence, was turned by her parents out of

house and home, and forced on the poet's protection. Presently—we do not quite know

when or how—he married her privately, and in August publicly; in order to break

with the past, Burns took charge at the same time of the farmstead of Ellisland in

Dumfriesshire (which, however, never belonged to him), and thither, or at first to a

Robert Burns

After the Portrait by Skirving

thirty years of age, his constitution was undermined by the fierce zest with which

he had drained the bowl of life, greedily, rashly, with lips sucked at the brim. To

be colloquial, he had pre-eminently "eaten his cake," and he took no warning

—what there was left of it he was eating still. He never cared for Ellisland, or to

till another man's acres; he was therefore little disappointed when that charge came

to an end. It was thought best that Burns should give up farming and come up to

Dumfries, a more convenient centre than Ellisland for his excursions on behalf of the

Excise. Accordingly, in December 1791, his wife and he settled in a town house in

the Mill Vennel. He was now not writing much poetry, although in 1789 he had

printed anonymously The Prayer of Holy Willie, in 1790 had indited the immortal

Tam o' Shanter, and ever since 1787 and until his death was contributing songs,

some original and some adapted, to "The Scots Musical Museum." Of the last years

of Burns's life there is little to record that is agreeable. It was by the worst of mischances

that he was led to settle in a little county-town where there was everything to tempt

his weaknesses and nothing to stimulate his genius. His discontent found voice in a

very unwise championship of the principles of the French Revolution; these Jacobin

sentiments alienated him still further from those whose companionship might have been

useful to him. He grew moody and hypochondriacal. He forgot that life had ever

Page 55

been fire in his veins; he wrote, "I have only known existence by the pressure of

sickness and counted time by the repercussions of pain." Yet, as late as 1794, he

could write the Address to the Deil, and his songs were tuneable to the very last.

But he drank himself into degradation; the vitality in him was "burned to a

cinder." His last days were darkened

with the fear of being sent to gaol for

debt. On the 21st of July 1796 this

great poet and delightful man was re-

leased from a world in which he had

no longer any place for happiness.

The personal appearance of Burns in

his prime was manly and attractive,

without much refinement of feature,

but glowing with health and the ardour

of the instincts. Sir Walter Scott, who,

when a boy of fifteen, saw Burns—

"Virgilium vidi tantum,"—has pre-

served a very fine description of him.

"His person was robust, his manners

rustic, not clownish. There was a

strong expression of shrewdness in his

lineaments; the eye alone indicated

the poetic character and temperament.

It was large and of a dark cast, and

literally glowed when he spoke with

feeling or interest. I never saw such

another eye in a human head," not even

in that of Byron. His manners to women

were exceeding insinuating; the Duchess

of Gordon remarked that "his address to

females was always deferential, and always with a turn to the pathetic or humorous,

which engaged their attention particularly." Both these tributes date from 1786,

when the powers and graces of Burns were at their fullest expansion, and had not

begun to decay.

Mrs. Dunlop

After a Portrait by J. Irvine

From "Tam o' Shanter."

The wind blew as 'twad blawn its last ;

The rattlin' showers rose on the blast :

The speedy gleams the darkness swallow'd ;

Loud, deep, and lang, the thunder bellow'd ;

That night a child might understand,

The deil had business on his hand.

Weel mounted on his grey mare, Meg—

A better never lifted leg—

Tam skelpit thro' dub and mire,

Despising wind, and rain, and fire ;

Whiles holding fast his guid blue bonnet ;

Whiles crooning o'er some auld Scots sonnet ;

Whiles glow'ring round wi' prudent cares,

Lest bogles catch him unawares ;

Page 56

26

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Kirk-Alloway was drawing nigh,

Where ghaists and houlets nightly cry—

By this time he was cross the ford,

Where in the snaw the chapman smoor'd ;

And past the birks and meikle stane,

Where drunken Charlie brak's neck-bane ;

And thro' the whins, and by the cairn,

Where hunters fand the murder'd bairn ;

Alloway Kirk

And near the thorn, aboon the well,

Where Mungo's mither hang'd hersel—

Before him Doon pours all his floods ;

The doubling storm roars through the woods ;

The lightnings flash from pole to pole ;

Near and more near the thunders roll ;

When glimmering thro' the groaning trees,

Kirk-Alloway seem'd in a breeze ;

Thro' ilka bore the beams were glancing,

And loud resounded mirth and dancing.

Sweet Thou art, pledge o' muckle love,

And ward o' mony a fray,

That heart o' stone wad thou ma move,

The helpless, sweet & fair

November hieples o'er the lea,

Chill on thy lovely form,

And gane, alas! the sheltering tree,

Shall shield thee frae the storm.

Fragment of a MS. Poem by Robert Burns

Page 57

BURNS

27

From "Address to the Deil."

O thou ! whatever title suit thee,

Auld Hornie, Satan, Nick, or Clootie,

Wha in yon cavern grim and sootie,

Closed under hatches,

Spairges about the brunstane cootie,

To scaud poor wretches !

Hear me, auld Hangie, for a wee,

An' let poor damned bodies be :

I'm sure sma' pleasure it can gie,

E'en to a deil,

To skelp an' scauld poor dogs like me,

An' hear us squeel !

Great is thy pow'r, an' great thy fame ;

Far ken'd and noted is thy name ;

An' tho' yon lowin' heugh's thy hame,

Thou travels far ;

An' faith ! thou's neither lag nor lame,

Nor blate nor scaur.

Whiles, ranging like a roarin' lion,

For prey, a' holes and corners tryin' ;

Whyles on the strong-wing'd tempest flyin',

Tirlin' the kirks ;

Whyles, in the human bosom pryin',

Unseen thou lurks.

I've heard my reverend grannie say,

In lanely glens ye like to stray ;

Or where auld ruin'd castles gray

Nod to the moon,

Ye fright the nightly wand'rer's way,

Wi' eldritch croon.

When twilight did my grannie summon,

To say her prayers, douce, honest woman !

Aft yont the dyke she's heard you bumm'in',

Wi' eerie drone ;

Or, rustlin', thro' the boortries comin',

Wi' heavy groan.

Ae dreary, windy, winter night,

The stars shot down wi' sklentint' light,

Wi' you, mysel', I gat a fright,

Ayont the lough ;

Ye, like a rash-bush stood in sight,

Wi' waving sough.

The cudgel in my nieve did shake,

Each bristl'd hair stood like a stake,

When wi' an eldritch stour, quaick—quaick—

Amang the springs,

Awa ye squatter'd like a drake,

On whistling wings.

Page 58

28

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

WHISTLE AND I'LL COME TO YOU, MY LAD.

Oh whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad,

Oh whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad ;

'Tho' father and mither and a' should gae mad,

Oh whistle, and I'll come to you, my lad.

But warily tent, when ye come to court me,

And come na unless the back-yett be a-jee ;

Syne up the back stile, and let naebody see,

And come as ye were na comin' to me.

And come, &c.

Oh whistle, &c.

At kirk, or at market, whence'er ye meet me,

Gang by me as tho' that ye cared nae a flíc ;

But steal me a blink o' your bonnie black e'e,

Yet look as ye were na lookin' at me.

Yet look, &c.

Oh whistle, &c.

Aye wow and protest that ye care na for me,

And whiles ye may lightly my beauty a wee ;

But court nae anither, tho' jokin' ye be,

For fear that she wile your fancy frae me.

For fear, &c.

Oh whistle, &c.

House at Dumfries where Burns Died

A RED, RED ROSE.

O my love's like a red, red rose,

That's newly sprung in June :

O my love's like the melody

That's sweetly played in tune.

As fair art thou, my bonnie lass,

So deep in love am I ;

And I will love thee still, my dear,

'Till a' the seas gang dry.

'Till a' the seas gang dry, my dear,

And the rocks melt wi' the sun,

I will love thee still, my dear,

While the sands o' life shall run.

And fare thee weel, my only love !

And fare thee weel a while !

And I will come again, my love,

Though it were ten thousand mile.

Page 59

BURNS

Your book is dear, on the road to reach me. As to printing of Poetry, when you prepare it for the Press, you have only to see it right, & place the capital letters properly: as to the punctuation, the Printers do that themselves.

I have a copy of 'Tam o' Shanter ready to send you by the first opportunity: it is too heavy to send by Post

I heard of M.r Colbet lately. - He, in consequence of your recommendation is most zealous to serve me - Please favour me soon with an account of your good folks; & M.r

Hervie is recovering, & the young gentleman doing well

I amever, my dear Friend honoured Botany,

yours sincerely

Rob.t Burns

Extract from Letter from Burns to Mrs. Dunlop

JOHN ANDERSON, MY JO.

John Anderson, my jo, John,

When we were first acquent,

Your locks were like the raven,

Your bonnie brow was brent ;

But now your brow is bled, John,

Your locks are like the snaw ;

But blessings on your frosty pow,

John Anderson, my jo.

John Anderson, my jo, John,

We clamb the hill thegither ;

And many a canty day, John,

We've had wi' ane anither.

Now we maun totter down, John,

But hand in hand we'll go :

And sleep thegither at the foot,

John Anderson, my jo.

We have spoken of Burns as he comes to us in the sequence of the great poets of Britain. In Scottish poetry he takes a somewhat different place. Here he seems not one in a chain, but the supreme artist to whom all others are merely subsidiary. Scotch Doric verse appears to us like a single growth, starting from the rich foliage of Dunbar and his compeers,

Greyfriars' Churchyard

From a Drawing by W. H. Bartlett

Scotch Doric Verse.

Page 60

30

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

up the slender stem of Alexander Scott, of Sempills, of Montgomery, of Allan

Ramsay, of the song-writers of the eighteenth cen-

tury, swelling into the fine opening bud of Fergus-

son, only to break into the single aloe-blossom of

the perfect Burns. All local Scottish verse, from

the early sixteenth century until to-day, pre-

supposes Burns; it all expands towards him or

dwindles from him. If his works were entirely

to disappear, we could re-create some idea of

his genius from the light that led to it and from

the light that withdraws from it. This absolute

supremacy of Burns, to perfect whose amazing

art the Scottish race seemed to suppress and to

despoil itself, is a very remarkable phenomenon.

Burns is not merely the national poet of Scot-

land; he is, in a certain sense, the country

itself : all elements of Scotch life and manners,

all peculiarities of Scotch temperament and conviction, are found embroidered

somewhere or other on Burns's

variegated singing-robes.

Dr. Blacklock

After an original Portrait

The Poets

of the

Eighties.

It is obvious that these four great

poets of the eighties are not merely

"great" in very various degree, but

are singularly unlike one another.

Cowper so literary, Crabbe so

conventional, Blake so transcen-

dental, Burns so spontaneous and

passionate-there seems no sort of

relation between them. The first

two look backward resolutely, the

third resolutely upward, the fourth

broadly stretches himself on the

impartial bosom of nature, careless

of all rules and conventions. It

appears impossible to bring them

into line, to discover a direction in

which all four can be seen to move

together. But in reality there is to

be discovered in each of them a

protest against rhetoric which was

to be the keynote of revolt, the

protest already being made by

Goethe and Wieland, and so soon

to be echoed by Alfieri and André

Chenier. There was in each of the four British poets, who illuminated this

darkest period just before the dawn, the determination to be natural and

Mrs. Thomson (Jessie Lewers)

After a Portrait by J. Irvine

Page 61

Marshline

13th

Nov.

1788

Madam

I

had

the

very

great

pleasure

of

dining

at

Dunlop

yesterday.

Men

are

said

to

flatter

women

because

they

are

weak,

't

is

so;

Poets

must

be

weaker

still;

for

Misses

Rachel

&

Reith

&

Miss

georgina

M'Kay,

with

their

flattering

attentions

&

artful

compliments,

absolutely

turned

my

head.

I

own

they

did

not

lord

me

over

as

a

Poet

does

his

Patron

or

still

more

his

Patroness,

nor

did

they

cogal

me

up

as

an

american

Breach'd

does

L

brandy;

but

they

so

intoxicated

me

with

their

sly

innuendations

&

delicate

nuendoes

of

Compliment

that

if

it

had

not

been

for

a

lucky

recollection

how

much

additional

weight

I

lust

to

your

good

opinion

&

friendship

must

give

me

in

that

circle,

I

had

certainly

looked

on

my

self

as

a

person

of

no

small

consequence

I

dare

not

say

one

word

how

much

I

was

charmed

with

the

Major's

friendly

welcome,

elegant

manner

&

acute

remark,

lest

I

should

be

thought

to

balance

my

Letter

from

Burns

to

Mrs.

Dunlop

Page 62

anecdotes of applause over against the finest Quay in Ayrshire which he made a present of to help adorn my farm-stock. — As it was on Hallowda.

I am determined annually as that day returns to decorate her horns with an Ode of gratitude to the family of Dunlop.

The songs in the 2d Vol. of the Museum, marked D are D. Blacklock's; but as I am sorry to say they are far short of his other works, I, who only know the cyphers of them all, shall never let it be known.

Those marked T, are the work of an obscure, wiling, but extraordinary body of the name of Tytler: a mortal, who though he drudges about Edin

is a common printer, with leaky shoes, a dirty-lighted hat, & knee-buckles as unlike as George-by-the-grace-of-god & Solomon-the-son-of-David, yet that same unknown drunken Mortal is author & compiler

three fourths of Elliot's pompous Encyclopedia! By those marked, D, I have given to the world as old verses to their respective tunes; but in fact,

Page 63

of a good many of them, little more than the known

ancient; tho' there is no reason for telling every body

this piece of intelligence. — Next letter I write you, I shall

send one or two sheets of verses I intend for Johnson's

3d Volume. —

What you mention of the thanksgiving

day is inspiration from above — Is it not

remarkable, oddly remarkable, that tho'

manners are more civilized, & the rights

of mankind better understood, by an Augustan

century's improvement, yet in this very reign of

heavenly Hanoverianism, & almost in this very year,

an empire beyond the Atlantic has had its Revo-

lution too; & for the very same maladministration &

legislative misdemeanors in the illustrious Sapient

ipotent Family of H — as was complained of

in the tyrannical & bloody house of Stuart."

So soon as I know of your arrival at Dunlop, I

shall take the first conveniency to dedicate a day of hap-

piness to you & Friendship, under the guarantes

Page 64

of the Mayor's hospitality. - There will soon be three

score & ten miles of permanent distance between us; & now

that your friendship & friendly correspondence is entwined with

the heart-strings of my enjoyment of life, I must indulge

myself in a feast-day of the feast of reason & the flow. of soul.

I have the honor to be Madam, your grateful humble servt

Robt. Burns

Page 65

THE PROTEST AGAINST RHETORIC

31

sincere. It was this that gave Cowper his directness and his delicacy;

it was this which stamps with the harsh mark of truth the sombre vignettes

of Crabbe, just as truly as it gave voluptuous ecstasy to the songs of Blake,

and to the strong, homely verse of Burns its potent charm and mastery.

It was reality that was rising to drive back into oblivion the demons of

conventionality, of "regular diction," of the proprieties and machinery of

composition, of all the worn-out bogies with which poetical old women

frightened the baby talents of the end of the eighteenth century. Not all was

done, even by these admirable men: in Burns himself we constantly hear

the verbiage grating and grinding on; in his slow movements Crabbe is not

to be distinguished from his predecessors of a hundred years; Cowper is for

ever showing qualities of grace and elegant amenity which tempt us to call

him, not a forerunner of the nineteenth, but the finest example of the

eighteenth-century type. Yet the revolt against rhetorical convention is

uppermost, and that is which is really the characteristic common feature of

this singularly dissimilar quartette; and when the least inspired, the least

revolutionary of the four takes us along the dismal coast that his childhood

knew so well, and bids us mark how

"Here on its wiry stem, in rigid bloom,

Grows the salt lavender that lacks perfume;

Here the dwarf sallows creep, the septfoil harsh,

And the soft, shiny mallow of the marsh,"

we observe that the reign of empty verbiage is over, and that the poets

who shall for the future wish to bring concrete ideas before us will do

so in sincere and exact language. That position once regained, the revival

of imaginative writing is but a question of time and of opportunity.

A very singular circumstance was the brevity of duration of this school

of the eighties, if school it can be called. Burns was unknown until 1786,

and in 1796 he died. Cowper's original productions, so far as they were

not posthumous, were presented to the world in 1782 and 1785, and for nine

years before his death in 1800 he had been removed from human inter-

course. Blake remained as completely invisible as any one of his own

elemental angels, and his successive collections can scarcely be said to

have done more than exist, since even those which were not, like the

Prophetic Books, distributed in a species of manuscript were practically

unobserved. Crabbe had a very curious literary history: his career was

divided into two distinct portions, the one extending from 1780 to 1785,

the other continued from 1807; from his thirty-first to his fifty-third year

Crabbe was obstinately silent. We may say, therefore, that the transi-

tional period in English poetry, hanging unattached between the classical

and the romantic age, lasted from 1780 to 1786. During these seven years

a great deal of admirable verse was brought before the observation of

English readers, who had to make the best they could of it until the real

romantic school began in 1798. In Cowper, Crabbe, Burns, and Blake,

we look in vain for any exotic influence of any importance. Cowper was

Page 66

32

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

a good scholar and translated Homer, but Greek poetry left no mark on his

style; the others were innocent of ancient learning, and they were united in

this also, that they are exclusively, almost provincially, British.

Minor

Poets.

Meanwhile, the old classical tradition did not perceive itself to be

undermined. If criticism touched these poets at all—Blake evaded it, by

Burns it was bewildered—it judged them complacently by the old canons.

They did not possess, in the eyes of contemporaries, anything of the

supreme isolation which we now award to them. The age saw them

accompanied by a crowd of bards of the old class, marshalled under the

laureateship of Whitehead, and of these several had an air of import-

ance. Among these minnows, Erasmus Darwin was a triton who threw

his preposterous scientific visions

into verse of metallic brilliance,

and succeeded in finishing what

Dryden had begun. But with this

partial and academic exception,

everything that was written, except

in the form of satire, between

1780 and 1798, in the old manner,

merely went further to prove the

absolute decadence and wretched-

ness to which the classical school

of British poetry was reduced.

Erasmus Darwin (1731-1802),

was born at Elston Hall, in Nottinghamshire, on the 12th of December

  1. He was educated at Chesterfield

School, and proceeded to St. John's,

Cambridge, in 1750. He studied

medicine at Edinburgh, and settled as

a physician in Lichfield towards the

close of 1756. Here he became a

Erasmus Darwin

After the Portrait by Joseph Wright of Derby

useful and prominent man, gradually extending his reputation as a philanthropist as

well as a doctor. Darwin built himself a villa just outside Lichfield, with fountains

and a grotto, and here he carried on the botanical studies of his middle life. Here,

also, he turned to the composition of poetry, but for a long time in secret, lest it

should damage his practice. He was nearly fifty years of age before he ventured to

publish, anonymously, his earliest work, The Loves of the Plants (1789). Some

years before this he had married a wealthy widow, Mrs. Chandos-Pole, and had moved

to her estate, Redbourne Hall, near Derby. He afterwards moved into Derby itself,

and finally to Breadsall Priory. In 1792 he published The Economy of Vegetation,

which, with The Loves of the Plants, formed the poem since called The Botanic

Garden. Darwin now turned to prose and produced several theoretical treatises, in

particular, Zoonomia (1794) and Phytologia (1800); he also wrote a very curious

work on Female Education in Boarding Schools (1797). A final poem The

Page 67

ERASMUS DARWIN

33

Temple of Nature, was posthumous (1803). Erasmus Darwin died at Breadsall on

the 18th of April 1802, and a highly entertaining life of him—one of the curiosities of

biographical literature—was published soon afterwards by another Lichfield poet, Anna

Seward (1747-1809), who seems to have wished to revenge the spretae injuria formae.

Darwin was the centre of a curious provincial society of amiable pedants and blue

stockings, to all of whom he was vastly superior in intellect and character. He was

an amateur in philosophy, in verse a tasteless rhetorician, but he was a man of very

remarkable force of personal character, amiable, vigorous, and eccentric. It is

never to be forgotten that he was the worthy grandfather of a far more eminent

contributor to human knowledge, Charles Darwin.

From “The Botanic Garden.”

And now, Philanthropy, thy beams divine

Dart round the globe from Zembla to the Line;

O'er each dark prison plays the cheering light,

As northern lustres o'er the vault of night;

From realm to realm, by cross or crescent crown'd,

Where'er mankind and misery are found,

O'er burning sands, deep waves, or wilds of snow,

Thy Howard, journeying, seeks the house of woe;

Down many a winding step to dungeons dark,

Where anguish wails, and galling fetters clank;

To caves bestrew'd with many a mould'ring bone,

And cells, whose echoes only learn to groan;

Where no kind bars a whispering friend disclose,

No sunbeam enters, and no zephyr blows,

He treads inemulous of fame or wealth,

Profuse of toil, and prodigal of health;

With soft persuasive eloquence expands

Power's rigid heart, and opes his clenching hands;

Leads stern-ey'd Justice to the dark domains,

If not to sever, to relax the chains;

Or guides awaken'd Mercy through the gloom,

And shows the prison sister to the tomb;

Gives to her babes the self-devoted wife,

To her fond husband liberty and life!

The spirits of the good, who bend from high,

Wide o'er these earthly scenes, their partial eye,

When first, arrayed in Virtue's purest robe,

They saw her Howard traversing the globe;

Saw round his brow, the sun-bright glory blaze

In arroy circles of unwearied rays,

Mistook a mortal for an angel guest,

And asked what seraph-foot the earth imprest.

Onward he moves, Disease and Death retire,

And murmuring Demons hate him, and admire.

It was a happy instinct to turn once more to foreign forms of poetic

utterance, and a certain credit attaches to those who now began to cultivate

the sonnet. Two slender collections, the one by Thomas Russell, and the

other by William Lisle Bowles, both of which appeared in 1789, exhibited

VOL. IV.

C

Page 68

34

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

the results of the study of Petrarch. Of these two men, Russell, who died prematurely in 1788, was the better as well as the more promising poet; his Philoctetes in Lemnos is doubtless the finest English sonnet of the century.

But he attracted little notice ; while Bowles was fortunate enough to extend a powerful and, to say the truth, an unaccountable spell over Coleridge, who doubtless brought to

William Lisle Bowles

the mild quatorzains of Bowles much more than he found there. Russell was the first English imitator of the budding romantic poetry of Germany. It is necessary to mention here the pre-Wordsworthian, or, more properly, pre-Byronic, publications of Samuel Rogers-the Poems of 1786, the accomplished and mellifluous Pleasures of Memory of 1792, the Epistle to a Friend of 1798. These were written in a style, or in a neutral tint of all styles mingled, that elegantly recalls the easier parts of Goldsmith. Here, too, there was some faint infusion of Italian influence. But truly the early Rogers survives so completely on traditional sufferance that it is not needful to say more about it here ; a much later Rogers will demand a word a little further on.

Of the two clergymen who divide the credit of having re-introduced the sonnet into general practice in England, the Rev. William Lisle Bowles (1762-1850), was born at King's Sutton, where his father was vicar. He went to Winchester, where Dr. Joseph Warton (1722-1800), himself a graceful poet, was head-master, and gave a literary character to the school. Bowles proceeded to Trinity College, Oxford, in 1781. In 1789 he published a pamphlet of Fourteen Sonnets, which "delighted and inspired" the youthful S. T. Coleridge, and which were widely read and admired. Bowles rose in the Church, and became in 1828 a canon residentiary of Salisbury Cathedral. In 1806 an edition of Pope, which he brought out, engaged him in a lively public controversy with Byron. Bowles died at Salisbury in April 1850. The career of the Rev. Thomas Russell (1762-1788) began in close parallelism with that of Bowles, but was soon cut short. Russell was the son of an attorney at Beaminster. He also went to Winchester, and came under the influence of Joseph Warton. He was a precocious and excellent scholar, and, proceeding to Oxford, was elected a Fellow of New College in his nineteenth year. He made a special study of the modern continental literatures of his time. He was attacked by phthisis, and rapidly succumbed to it, dying at Bristol Hot Wells on the 31st of July 1788. Russell published nothing in his life-time, but his posthumous Sonnets were collected in 1789, the same year as Bowles's appeared; some miscellaneous lyrics were appended to the little volume. Russell's great sonnet on Philoctetes has been universally admired.

Page 69

WORDSWORTH AND COLERIDGE

35

SONNET.

(Supposed to be written at Lemnos.)

On this lone Isle, whose rugged rocks affright

The cautious Pilot, ten revolving years

Great Pæan's son, unwonted erst to tears,

Wept o'er his wound : alike each rolling light

Of heaven he watch'd, and blam'd its lingering flight;

By day the sea-mew screaming round his cave

Drove slumber from his eyes, the chiding wave

And savage howlings chas'd his dreams by night.

Hope still was his : in each low breeze, that sigh'd

Thro' his rude grot, he heard a coming oar,

In each white cloud a coming sail he spied;

Nor seldom listen'd to the fancied roar

Of Oeta's torrents, or the hoarser tide

That parts fam'd Trachis from th' Euboic shore.

But an event was now preparing of an importance in the history of English literature so momentous that all else appears insignificant by its side. In June 1797 a young Cambridge man named SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE, who was devoted to poetry, paid a visit to another young Cambridge man named WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, who was then settled with his sister Dorothy near Crewkerne, in Dorset.

The Wordsworths had been deeply concerned in poetical experiment, and William showed to his guest a fragment which he had lately composed in blank verse; we may read it now as the opening of the first book of the Excursion. Coleridge was overwhelmed; he pronounced 'the poem "superior to anything in our language which in any way resembled it," and he threw in his lot unreservedly with Wordsworth. The brother and sister were then just in the act to move to a house called Alfoxden, in West Somerset, where they settled in July 1797. Coleridge was then living at Nether Stowey, close by, a spur of the Quantocks and two romantic coombes lying between them.

On these delicious hills, in sight of the yellow Bristol Channel, English poetry was born again during the autumn months of 1797, in the endless walks and talks of the three enthusiasts—three, since Dorothy Wordsworth, though she wrote not, was a sharer, if not an originator, in all their audacities and inspirations.

Wordsworth and Coleridge had each published collections of verses, containing some numbers of a certain merit, founded on the best descriptive masters of the eighteenth century. But what they had hitherto given to the public appeared to them mere dross by the glow of their new illumina-

William Wordsworth

After the Portrait by Robert Hancock

Page 70

36

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

tion. Dorothy Wordsworth appears to have long been drawn towards the

minute and sensitive study of natural phenomena; William Wordsworth

already divined his philosophy of landscape; Coleridge was thus early an

impassioned and imaginative metaphysician. They now distributed their

gifts to one another, and kindled in each a hotter fire of impulse. A year

went by, and the enthusiasts of the Quantocks published, in September 1798,

the little volume of Lyrical Ballads which put forth in modest form the

results of their combined lucubrations. Mrs. S. T. Coleridge, who was not

admitted to the meditations of the poetic three, gaily announced that "the

Lyrical Ballads are not liked at all by any," and this was, rather crudely put,

the general first opinion of the public. It is proper that we should

remind ourselves what this epoch-making volume contained.

It was anonymous, and nothing indicated the authorship, although the adver-

tisements might reveal that Southey, Lamb,

Lloyd, and Coleridge himself were of the

confraternity to which its author or authors

belonged. The contributions of Words-

worth were nineteen, of Coleridge only

four; but among these last, one, the Rime

of the Ancyent Marincre, was of prepon-

derating length and value, "professedly

written," so the preface said, "in imitation

of the style as well as of the spirit of the

elder poets." This very wonderful poem,

Coleridge's acknowledged masterpiece, had

been composed in November 1797, and

Cottage at Nether Stowey occupied

by S. T. Coleridge, 1797-1800

finished, so Dorothy records, on "a beauti-

ful evening, very starry, the horned moon

shining." A little later Christabel was

begun, and, in "a lonely farmhouse between Porlock and Lynton "

(probably early in 1798), Kubla Khan. Neither of these, however, nor

the magnificent Ode to France, nor Fears in Solitude, make their appear-

ance in the Lyrical Ballads of 1798. In this volume Wordsworth is

predominant, and his contributions exemplify two of his chief aims in

poetical revolution. He desired to destroy the pompous artificiality of verse-

diction and to lower the scale of subjects deemed worthy of poetical

treatment; in this he was but partly judicious, and such experiments as

"Anecdote for Fathers" and the "Idiot Boy" gave scoffers an occasion

to blaspheme. But Wordsworth also designed to introduce into verse an

impassioned consideration of natural scenes and objects as a reflection of the

complex life of man, and in this he effected a splendid revolution. To

match such a lyric as the "Tables Turn'd" it was necessary to return to the

age of Milton, and in the "Lines written a Few Miles above Tintern Abbey,"

Page 71

THE

"LYRICAL

BALLADS"

37

Wordsworth somewhat shyly slipped in at the end of the volume a statement

of his literary creed, and an example of the new manner of writing so noble,

so full, and so momentous, that it has never been excelled, even by himself.

Thus, in a little russet volume published at Bristol, and anonymously put

forth by two struggling lads of extreme social obscurity, the old order of

things literary was finally and completely changed. The romantic school

began, the classic school disappeared, in the autumn of 1798. It would be

a great error, of course, to suppose that this revolution was patent to the

world: the incomparable originality and value of "Tintern Abbey" was

noted, as is believed, by one solitary reader; the little book passed as a

collection of irregular and somewhat mediocre verse, written by two eccentric

young men suspected of political disaffection. But the change was made, never-the-

less; the marvellous verses were circulated, and everywhere they created disciples. So

stupendous was the importance of the verse written on the Quantocks in 1797 and 1798,

that if Wordsworth and Coleridge had died at the close of the latter year we should

indeed have lost a great deal of valuable poetry, especially of Wordsworth's; but the

direction taken by literature would scarcely have been modified in the slightest degree.

The association of these intensely brilliant and inflammatory minds at what we call

the psychological moment, produced full-blown and perfect the exquisite new flower

of romantic poetry.

LYRICAL BALLADS,

WITH

A FEW OTHER POEMS.

BRISTOL:

PRINTED BY BIGGS AND COTTLE,

FOR T. N. LONGMAN, PATERNOSTER-ROW, LONDON

Title-page of First Edition of

"Lyrical Ballads"

Burns had introduced "a natural delineation of human passions;" Cowper

had rebelled against "the gaudiness and inane phraseology" of the

eighteenth century in its decay; Crabbe had felt that "the language of

conversation in the middle and lower classes of society is adapted to the

purposes of poetic pleasure." These phrases, from the original preface of

1798, did not clearly enough define the objects of Wordsworth and Coleridge.

To the enlarged second edition, therefore, of 1800, the former prefixed a

more careful and lucid statement of their distinguishing principles. This

preface, extending to nearly fifty pages, is the earliest of those disquisitions

on the art of verse which would give Wordsworth high rank among critics

if the lustre of his prose were not lost in the blaze of his poetry.

During these last two years of the century the absolute necessity for a

radical reform of literature had impressed itself upon many minds. Words-

worth found himself the centre of a group of persons, known to him or

unknown, who were anxious that "a class of poetry should be produced"

on the lines indicated in "Tintern Abbey," and who believed that it would

Page 72

38

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

be "well adapted to interest mankind permanently," which the poetry of the

older school had manifestly ceased to do. It was to these observers, these

serious disciples, that the important manifesto of 1800 was addressed. This

was no case of genius working without consciousness of its own aim; there

was neither self-delusion nor mock-modesty about Wordsworth. He con-

sidered his mission to be one of extreme solemnity. He had determined

that no "indolence" should "prevent him from endeavouring to ascertain

what was his duty," and he was convinced that that duty was called to

redeem poetry in England from a state of "depravity," and to start the

composition of "poems materially different from those upon which general

approbation is [in 1800] at present bestowed." He was determined to build up

a new art on precept and example, and this is what he did achieve with astonishing

completeness.

In the neighbourhood of the Quantocks,

where he arrived at the very moment that

his powers were at their ripest and his

genius eager to expand, Wordsworth found

himself surrounded by rustic types of a

pathetic order, the conditions of whose life

were singularly picturesque. He was in

the state of transition between the ignor-

ance of youth and that hardness and

density of apprehension which invaded

his early middle life. His observation

was keen and yet still tender and ductile.

He was accompanied and stimulated in

his investigations by his incomparable

sister. To them came Coleridge, swim-

ming in a lunar radiance of sympathy

and sentimental passion, casting over

the more elementary instincts of the Wordsworths the distinction of

his elaborate intellectual experience. Together on the ferny hills, in the

deep coombes, by "Kilve's sounding shore," the wonderful trio dis-

cussed, conjectured, planned; and from the spindles of their talk there

was swiftly spun the magic web of modern romantic poetry. They

determined, as Wordworth says, that "the passions of men should be

incorporated with the beautiful and permanent forms of nature." All

elements were there—the pathetic peasants, the pure solitudes of hill and

wood and sky, the enthusiastic perception of each of these, the moment

in the history of the country, the companionship and confraternity which

circulate the tongues of fire—and accordingly the process of combination

and creation was rapid and conclusive.

There are, perhaps, no two other English poets of anything like the

S. T. Coleridge

After the Portrait by Peter Vandyke

Page 73

WILLIAM WORDSWORTH.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY HENRY W.PICKERSGILL.

Page 75

WORDSWORTH AND COLERIDGE

same importance who resemble one another so closely as do Wordsworth and Coleridge at the outset of their career. They were engaged together to a degree which it is difficult for us to estimate to-day, in breaking down the false canons of criticism which rhetorical writers had set up, and in recurring to a proper and beautiful use of common English. In so doing and writing in close companionship, interested in the same phenomena, immersed in the same scenery, it is not extraordinary that the style that each adopted strictly resembled the style of the other. This is especially true of their blank verse, a form which both sedulously cultivated, in which both enshrined some of their most characteristic thoughts, and in which both were equally engaged in destroying that wooden uniformity of pause and cadence with which Akenside had corrupted the cold but stately verse of Thomson. Who was to decide by whom the “Nightingale” and by whom the “Night-Piece” of 1798 were written ? The accent, the attitude, were almost precisely identical.

Yet distinctions there were, and as we become familiar with the two poets these predominate more and more over the superficial likeness. Coleridge is conspicuous, to a degree beyond any other writer between Spenser and Rossetti, for a delicate, voluptuous languor, a rich melancholy, and a pitying absorption without vanity in his own conditions and frailties, carried so far that the natural objects of his verse take the qualities of the human Coleridge upon themselves. In Wordsworth we find a purer, loftier note, a species of philosophical severity which is almost stoic, a freshness of atmosphere which contrasts with Coleridge’s opaline dream-haze, magnifying and distorting common things. Truth, sometimes pursued to the confines or past the confines of triviality, is Wordsworth’s first object, and he never stoops to self-pity, rarely to self-study. Each of these marvellous poets is pre-eminently master of the phrase that charms and intoxicates, the sequence of simple words so perfect that it seems at once inevitable and miraculous. Yet here also a very distinct difference may be defined between the charm of Wordsworth and the magic of Coleridge. The former is held more under the author’s control than the latter, and is less impulsive. It owes its impressiveness to a species of lofty candour which kindles at the discovery of some beautiful truth not seen before, and gives the full intensity of passion to its expression. The latter is a sort of Æolian harp (such as that with which he enlivened the street of Nether Stowey) over which the winds of emotion play, leaving the instrument often without a sound or with none but broken murmurs, yet sometimes dashing from its chords a melody, vague and transitory indeed, but of a most unearthly sweetness. Wordsworth was not a great metrist ; he essayed comparatively few and easy forms, and succeeded best when he was at his simplest. Coleridge, on the other hand, was an innovator ; his Christabel revolutionised English prosody and opened the door to a thousand experiments ; in Kubla Khan and in some of the lyrics, Coleridge attained a splendour of verbal melody which places him near the summit of the English Parnassus.

Page 76

40

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

In an historical survey such as the present, it is necessary to insist on the

fact that although Coleridge survived until 1834, and Wordsworth until 1850,

the work which produced the revolution in poetic art was done before the

close of 1800. It was done, so far as we can see, spontaneously. But in that

year the Wordsworths and their friend proceeded to Germany, for the stated

purpose of acquainting themselves with what the Teutonic world was achiev-

ing in literature. In Hamburg they visited the aged Klopstock, but felt them-

S. T. Coleridge

From a Drawing by J. Kayser in the possession of E. H. Coleridge, Esq.

selves far more cordially drawn towards the work of Bürger and Schiller, in

whom they recognised poets of nature, who, like themselves, were fighting

the monsters of an old, outworn classicism. Wordsworth was but cautiously

interested; he had just spoken scornfully of "sickly and stupid German trage-

dies." Coleridge, on the other hand, was intoxicated with enthusiasm, and

plunged into a detailed study of the history, language, and philosophy of

Germany. Bürger, whose Lenore (1774) had started European romanticism, was

now dead; but Goethe and Schiller were at the height of their genius. The last-

mentioned had just produced his Wallenstein, and Coleridge translated or

paraphrased it in two parts; these form one of the very few versions

from any one language into another which may plausibly be held to excel

the original. In the younger men, with whom he should have been in

more complete harmony—in Tieck, in the young, yet dying Novalis, in the

Schlegels—Coleridge at this time took but little interest. The fact is that,

tempting as was to himself and Wordsworth then, and to us now, the idea of

linking the German to the English revival, it was not very easy to contrive.

The movements were parallel, not correlated; the wind of revolt, passing

over European poetry, struck Scandinavia and Germany first, then England,

then Italy and France, but each in a manner which forced it to be independent

of the rest.

Page 77

WORDSWORTH

41

For the next fifteen years poetry may be said to have been stationary in

England. It was not, for that reason, sluggish or unprolific; on the con-

trary, it was extremely active. But its activity took the form of the gradual

acceptance of the new romantic ideas, the slow expulsion of the old classic

taste, and the multiplication of examples of what had once for all been

supremely accomplished in the hollows of the Quantocks. The career of

the founders of the school during these years of settlement and accepta-

tion may be briefly given. At the very close of 1799 Wordsworth went back

to his own Cumbrian county, and for the next half-century he resided, prac-

tically without intermission,

beside the little lakes which

he has made so famous–

Grasmere and Rydal. Here,

after marrying in 1802, he

lived in great simplicity and

dignity, gradually becoming

the centre of a distinguished

company of admirers. From

1799 to 1805 he was at

work on the Prelude, a did-

actic poem in which he

elaborated his system of

natural religion ; and he

began at Grasmere to use

the sonnet with a pers'stent

mastery and with a freedom

such as it had not known

since the days of Milton.

In 1814 the publication

of the Excursion made a

great sensation, at first not

wholly favourable, and gave

to the service of Wordsworth some of

the pleasures of martyrdom. In 1815 the poet collected his lyrical

writings.

Rydal Mount, occupied by Wordsworth from 1813

to his death in 1850

This date, 1814–15, therefore, is critical in the career of Wordsworth.

It forced his admirers and detractors alike to consider what was the real

nature of the innovation which he had introduced, and to what extreme it

could be pushed. In 1815 he once more put forth his views on the art of

verse in a brilliant prose essay, which may be regarded as his final, or at least

maturest utterance on the subject. At this moment a change came over the

aspect of his genius : he was now forty-five years of age, and the freshness

of his voice, which had lasted so long, was beginning to fail. He had a brief

Virgilian period, when he wrote Laodamia and Dion, and then the beautiful

talent hardened into rhetoric and sing-song. Had Wordsworth passed away

in 1815 instead of 1850, English literature had scarcely been the poorer. Of

Page 78

Coleridge there is even less to be said. His career was a miserable tissue of

irregularity, domestic discord, and fatal indulgence in opium. In 1812 he

recast his old drama of Osorio as Remorse, a fine romantic tragedy on Jacobean

lines. He was occasionally adding a few lines to the delicious pamphlet of

poetry which at length found a publisher in 1817 as Sibylline Leaves. Yet

even here, all that was really important had been composed before

the end of the eighteenth century. Save for one or two pathetic and

momentary revivals of lyric power, Coleridge died as a poet before he was

thirty.

The name of ROBERT SOUTHEY has scarcely been mentioned yet,

although it is customary to connect it indissolubly with those of

his great friends. He was slightly younger than they, but more

precocious, and as early as 1793 he somewhat dazzled them by the

success of his Joan of Arc. From that time forth until shortly before

his death, in 1843, Southey never ceased to write. He was always

closely identified in domestic relations with Wordsworth, whose

neighbour he was in the Lakes for forty years, and with Coleridge,

who was his brother-in-law. He early accepted what we may call

the dry bones of the romantic system, and he published a series of

ambitious epics—Thalaba, Madoc, Kehama, Roderick—which he intended as

contributions to the new poetry. His disciple and latest unflinching

admirer, Sir Henry Taylor, has told us that Southey “took no pleasure in

poetic passion”—a melancholy admission. We could have guessed as much

from his voluminous and vigorous writing, from which imagination is

conspicuously absent, though eloquence, vehemence, fluency, and even fancy

are abundant. The best part of Southey was his full admiration of some

aspects of good literature, and his courageous support of unpopular

specimens of these. When Wordsworth was attacked, Southey said, in his

authoritative way, “A greater poet than Wordsworth there never has been,

nor ever will be.” He supported the original romantic movement by his

praise, his weighty personality, the popular character of his contributions.

But he added nothing to it; he could not do so, since, able and effective

man of letters as he was, Southey was not, in any intelligible sense, himself

a poet.

William Wordsworth

After the Portrait by Carruthers

Page 79

WORDSWORTH

43

William Wordsworth (1770-1850), the second son of John Wordsworth and

Anne Cookson-Crackanthorp, his wife, was born at Cockermouth, in Cumberland, on

the 7th of April 1770. His father, an attorney, was confidential agent to Sir James

Lowther, afterwards Earl of Lonsdale. His mother, who died when he was eight,

remarked that the only one of her five children about whose future life she was

anxious was William, who was of "a stiff, moody, and violent temper." After a period

of schooling at Cockermouth, Wordsworth lived from 1778 to 1783, when his father

died, at Penrith, and went to school at Hawkshead. Mr. John Wordsworth had been

crippled by the extraordinary tyranny of Lord Lonsdale, who had forced him to lend

him his whole fortune—£5000—and who refused to repay it. The orphans were,

however, brought up by their paternal uncles, who, in 1787, sent William to St. John's

College, Cambridge. Here his intellectual nature developed to a degree which made

him henceforth, as he said, "a dedicated spirit." In the Prelude long afterwards

he describes a visit to the Continent which he paid in 1790, a vacation ramble in

Switzerland being then so unhackneyed an event that

he is justified in calling it

"an unprecedented course."

Wordsworth took his degree

early in 1791, and left Cambridge without having selected a profession. He lived

for some months, vaguely, in London, with no expressed

purpose; in the following winter he crossed over to France, arriving in Paris when

the Revolution, with which he entirely sympathised, was at its height. The year 1792 was spent at Orleans and at Blois, and after the massacres

of September Wordsworth returned, full of Girondist enthusiasm, to Paris. He was

prevented from taking an active part in French politics only by the ignominious but

most happy circumstance that his uncles cut off his allowance. The execution of Louis

XVI. was a tremendous shock to his moral nature, and his exultation over France was

turned to miserable grief. Between William Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy there

had subsisted from infancy the tenderest bond of sympathy; she was keeping house at

Penrith when William rejoined his family early in 1793. Already they had formed the

design of living together alone in some cottage. Meanwhile, upon his return from

France, two thin pamphlets of Wordsworth's verse had been published—The Evening

Walk and Descriptive Sketches, which were in the old Poesque manner, and which

attracted no attention. In 1793 and 1794, when Wordsworth was not with his family,

he was with Raisley Calvert, a young man of great intelligence. Calvert now died and

left his friend a legacy of £900, on which he and his sister just contrived to live until

the new Lord Lonsdale redeemed his father's pledges. In this way Wordsworth was

able to devote himself entirely to meditation and poetry. In 1795 he persuaded his

sister to join him in a small house at Racedown, near Crewkerne, in Dorset, where at

last, in his twenty-sixth year, his genius began to display its true bent. Here he wrote

Dove Cottage

From a Photograph

Page 80

44

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

the tragedy of The Borderers, and began, perhaps in 1796, The Excursion. Coleridge, who had met with An Evening Walk, was enthusiastically anxious to know its author, and a visit which he paid to the Wordsworths in June 1797 revealed to himself and to them their splendid vocation.

In July the Wordsworths were allowed to rent, for a nominal sum, the fine manor-house of Alfoxden, at the northern foot of the Quantocks, where they were within a walk of Coleridge's cottage at Nether Stowey.

Here the friends wrote that amazing collection, the Lyrical Ballads, which, in its first one-volume form, was published by Cottle in 1798.

William and Dorothy spent the ensuing winter months at Goslar, in Germany, and here the former wrote some of his most exquisite lyrics.

Here, too, he planned and began The Prelude, which remained unpublished until 1850.

The Wordsworths returned to England in 1799, and after some hesitation settled at Townend, near Grasmere.

He thus returned, at the age of thirty, to the scenes of his childhood, scenes which were to accompany him for the remainder of his life.

His sailor brother, John, shared the cottage with William and Dorothy during the greater part of 1800 : this brother it was—“a deep distress hath humanised my soul ”—who died so tragically within sight of shore five years afterwards.

Up to this time Wordsworth had lived mainly on Calvert's bequest, which was now reaching its end.

He would have been forced to seek for employment, but most happily, at the critical moment, in 1801, Lord Lonsdale recognised the claim upon him, and returned the £5000 which his father had borrowed, with £3500 as full interest on the debt.

On the interest of their shares of this money, together with a small annuity, William and Dorothy were now able to subsist, with strict frugality still, but without anxiety.

In 1802 Wordsworth married Mary Hutchinson, of Penrith, a companion of the most delicate and appreciative susceptibility—Dorothy, of course, remaining a member of the household.

In the summer of 1803 the three travelled through Scotland—a tour commemorated in several of William's best poems, especially The Highland Girl.

In this year they formed the acquaintance of Walter Scott and of the painter, Sir George Beaumont, of Coleorton, who bought a little estate at Applethwaite, which he presented to Wordsworth, but the poet did not take it up.

The friendship with Beaumont, however, became one of the closest of his life.

The war with France, culminating in the battle of Trafalgar, excited the patriotism of Wordsworth, who wrote his Happy Warrior in 1805 as a requiem over Nelson, and his prose Convention of Cintra in 1808 as a contribution to practical politics.

In 1807 a valuable collection of his Poems appeared, containing much of what he had written since 1800.

Four children were born to him at Townend, when, in 1808, he moved to a larger house at the other end of Grasmere, where his last child, William, was born.

In 1811 the Wordsworths moved again to the parsonage of

AN

EVENING WALK.

An EPISTLE;

In VERSE.

ADDRESSED TO A YOUNG LADY,

FROM THE

I A K E S

OF THE

NORTH of ENGLAND.

BY

W. WORDSWORTH, B. A.

Of St. JOHN's, CAMBRIDGE.

LONDON:

Printed for J. Johnson, St. Paul's Church-Yard.

Title-page of Wordsworth's "Evening Walk," 1793

Page 81

Grasmere. The deaths of two of his children in 1812 made it impossible to stay

in a place which, standing quite close to the churchyard, was to the parents an

hourly reminder of their loss. In the early months of 1813, then, they moved

to Rydal Mount, close to Ambleside, which was to be Wordsworth's home for the

remainder of his long life. He was at the same time appointed Distributor of Stamps

for the county of Westmoreland. Wordsworth now resided at Rydal as in a “Sabine

valley,” void of care and disturbance, with a few neighbours whom he distinguished

with his friendship, and who deserved it. He became more and more conservative

in his attitude towards life, and it is obvious that rather early what is called progress

passed him by. After 1810, moreover, he grew gradually fossilised, or at least

unbending, in his attitude to literature also, and the most fruitful portion of his

career closes with the publication of The Excursion in 1814. In 1815 he published

The White Doe of Rylstone, his only long poem with a story ; and in a famous

brace of essays, in which a reissue of his minor lyrics was set, he summed up his

practical theory of poetics. In 1820 he issued his Sonnets on the River Duddon,

and in 1820 he wrote a great deal of verse during a prolonged visit to Switzerland

and Italy. The Ecclesiastical Sketches and Memorials of a Tour on the Continent

belong to 1822. After this the years passed in great uniformity and stillness, broken

only by the somewhat frequent visits which Wordsworth, who loved to travel,

paid to the Continent and to Scotland. Of these, perhaps the most interesting

was that to Abbotsford in 1831, to part from the dying Sir Walter Scott. In 1832

his sister Dorothy, whose companionship had been so precious a birthright to him,

failed in mental health, and in 1834 he was called upon to bear the death of Coleridge.

In 1835 he published Yarrow Revisited. All this time his reputation was steadily increasing,

and he was seen magnified in that “celestial light” which Keble attributed to

Peel Castle, the subject of Wordsworth's Poem After the Picture by Sir George Beaumont

Wordsworth's Lodging at Hawkshead From a Photograph

Page 82

46

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

his genius. When Southey died in 1843, Wordsworth was with difficulty persuaded

to yield to the Queen's personal wish, and accept the post of Poet Laureate. In

1847 his daughter, Dora Quillinan, died at Rydal, and

never healed. He sank from weakness, resulting on an

William Wordsworth

From a Drawing by "Alfred Croquis" [Daniel Maclise]

attack of pleurisy, on the 23rd of April 1850, and his last

Dora?" He had just entered his eighty-first year.

Wordsworth possessed a temperament of rare concentration, and he had the

power of retiring to the inner fount of his own being,

and resting there, to a degree scarcely paralleled in literary

history. A heroic inward happiness, founded upon

exalted reflection, is the keynote of Wordsworth's

character. "Fits of poetic inspiration," as Aubrey de

Vere has told us, "descended on him like a cloud, and,

till the cloud had drifted, he could see nothing beyond."

In these fits Wordsworth was, in his own words, "ex-

alted to the highest pitch of delight by the joyousness

and beauty of nature." The personal appearance of this most spiritual of poets

was apt to disappoint his hasty admirers. He looked a tall, bony, Cumbrian

yeoman, with a hard-featured countenance, honest and grave, but in no sense, and

at no time of life, beautiful.

From "Tintern Abbey."

O sylvan Wye ! Thou wanderer through the woods,

How often has my spirit turn'd to thee !

And now, with gleams of half-extinguish'd thought,

With many recognitions dim and faint,

And somewhat of a sad perplexity,

The picture of the mind revives again :

While here I stand, not only with the sense

Of present pleasure, but with pleasing thoughts

That in this moment there is life and food

For future years. And so I dare to hope,

Though changed, no doubt, from what I was when first

Page 83

My dear Cottle,

I received your letter enclosing a £5 Bank note. I am in want of money. I shall therefore be obliged to you if you will remit to me (not to my Brother as I before requested) the remaining £5 as soon as you can without inconvenience. That probably your statement is accurate for myself I nowadays know nothing about it. What I told you was from Dorothy's memory & she is by no means certain about it.

You tell me the poems have not sold ill. I am —— probable I should wish to know what number have been sold.

Letter from Wordsworth to Cottle

Page 84

From what I can gather it seems That The Caynuck Measure has run the whole beer as injurious to the sales volume , I mean that the Doctors & the Strangers , if it has deterred anybody from going on . If the volume should come to a second edition I would put in its place two things which would be more likely to sink the common talk . When you send the money they look over this letter & reply to this part of it . I shall be obliged to you if you will send me three copies of the Ballads enclosed in your parcel to Charles Hay & I shall easily get them from Tenreth . We are highly gratified by the affections which you obligingly to see us as we are somewhat . We are as yet not deter - mined where we shall settle have as

Page 85

particular love in men, so it is impossible for us to say when we shall have The pleasure of meeting you.

God send his very kind love to you - God bless you, my dear Colle

your affectionate Jd

M Wordsworth

P.S.

I thank you for your care of our box. We do not wish want any of its contents.

R

22d June. Cockburn near Northallerton Yorkshire.

To be left at Smeaton

I have never heard from Colridge since our arrival in England. We are anxious for news of him. I hope he is coming home as he said write to us

Page 87

WORDSWORTH

47

I came among these hills ; when like a roe

I bounded o'er the mountains, by the sides

Of the deep rivers, and the lonely streams,

Wherever Nature led ; more like a man

Flying from something that he dreads, than one

Who sought the thing he loved. For Nature then

(The coarser pleasures of my boyish days,

And their glad animal movements all gone by)

To me was all in all. I cannot paint

What then I was. The sounding cataract

Haunted me like a passion ; the tall rock,

The mountain, and the deep and gloomy wood,

Their colours and their forms, were then to me

An appetite : a feeling and a love,

That had no need of a remoter charm,

By thought supplied, or any interest

Unborrow'd from the eye. That time is past,

And all its aching joys are now no more,

And all its dizzy raptures. Not for this

Faint I, nor mourn nor murmur ; other gifts

Have follow'd, for such loss, I would believe,

Abundant recompense. For I have learn'd

To look on Nature, not as in the hour

Of thoughtless youth ; but hearing oftentimes

The still, sad music of humanity,

Not harsh nor grating, though of ample power

To chasten and subdue. And I have felt

A presence that disturbs me with the joy

Of elevated thoughts ; a sense sublime

Of something far more deeply interfused,

Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns,

And the round ocean, and the living air,

And the blue sky, and in the mind of man :

A motion and a spirit, that impels

All thinking things, all objects of all thought,

And rolls through all things. Therefore am I still

A lover of the meadows, and the woods,

And mountains ; and of all that we behold

From this green earth : of all the mighty world

Of eye and ear, both what they half create,

And what perceive ; well-pleased to recognise

In Nature and the language of the sense,

The anchor of my purest thoughts, the nurse,

The guide, the guardian of my heart, and soul

Of all my moral being.

LUCY.

She dwelt among the untrodden ways

Beside the springs of Dove,

A maid whom there were none to praise

And very few to love.

A violet by a mossy stone

Half hidden from the eye !

Fair as a star, when only one

Is shining in the sky.

Page 88

48

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

She lived unknown, and few could know

When Lucy ceased to be ;

But she is in her grave, and, oh,

The difference to me !

FROM "LAODAMIA."

He spake of love, such love as spirits feel

In worlds whose course is equable and pure ;

No fears to beat away-no strife to heal-

The past unsigh'd for, and the future sure ;

Spake, as a witness, of a second birth

For all that is most perfect upon earth :

Of all that is most beauteous-imaged there

In happier beauty ; more pellucid streams,

An ampler ether, a diviner air,

And fields invested with purpurea gleams ;

Climes which the sun, that sheds the brightest day

Earth knows, is all unworthy to survey.

SONNET.

The shepherd, looking eastward, softly said,

" Bright is thy veil, O moon, as thou art bright !"

Forthwith, that little cloud, in ether spread,

And penetrated all with tender light,

She cast away, and shew'd her fulgent head

Uncover'd ; dazzling the beholder's sight

As if to vindicate her beauty's right,

Her beauty thoughtlessly disparag'd.

Meanwhile that veil, removed or thrown aside,

Went floating from her, dark'ning as it went ;

And a huge mass, to bury or to hide,

Approach'd this glory of the firmament ;

Who monthly yields, and is obscured ; content

With one calm triumph of a modest pride.

LINES

Written in early Spring.

I heard a thousand blended notes,

While in a grove I sat reclined,

In that sweet mood when pleasant thoughts

Bring sad thoughts to the mind.

To her fair works did Nature link

The human soul that through me ran ;

And much it griev'd my heart to think

What man has made of man.

Through primrose tufts, in that sweet bower,

The periwinkle trail'd its wreaths ;

And 'tis my faith that every flower

Enjoys the air it breathes.

The birds around me hopp'd and play'd ;

Their thoughts I cannot measure ;

But the least motion which they made,

It seem'd a thrill of pleasure.

Page 89

WORDSWORTH : COLERIDGE

49

The budding twigs spread out their fan,

To catch the breezy air ;

And I must think, do all I can,

That there was pleasure there.

If I these thoughts may not prevent,

If such be of my creed the plan,

Have I not reason to lament

What man has made of man?

FROM THE “ODE: INTIMATIONS OF IMMORTALITY.

Then sing, ye birds, sing, sing a joyous song !

And let the young lambs bound

As to the tabor's sound !

We , in thought, will join your throng,

Ye that pipe and ye that play,

Ye that through your hearts to-day

Feel the gladness of the May !

What though the radiance which was once so bright

Be now for ever taken from my sight,

Though nothing can bring back the hour

Of splendour in the grass, of glory in the flower ;

We will grieve not, rather find

Strength in what remains behind,

In the primal sympathy

Which having been, must ever be :

In the soothing thoughts that spring

Out of human suffering !

In the faith that looks through death,

In years that bring the philosophic mind.

And O ye fountains, meadows, hills, and groves,

Think not of any severing of our lives !

Yet in my heart of hearts I feel your might;

I only have relinquish'd one delight,

To live beneath your more habitual sway.

I love the brooks, which down their channels fret,

Even more than when I tripp'd lightly as they :

The innocent brightness of a new-born day

Is lovely yet ;

The clouds that gather round the setting sun

Do take a sober colouring from an eye

That hath kept watch o'er man's mortality !

Another race hath been, and other palms are won.

Thanks to the human heart by which we live ;

Thanks to its tenderness, its joys and fears ;

To me the meanest flower that blows can give

Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears.

Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772-1834) was the youngest of the thirteen

children of the Rev. John Coleridge, Vicar of Ottery St. Mary, in the east of Devon-

shire, where the poet was born on the 21st of October 1772. His mother, Anne

Bowden, was the vicar's second wife. He was an odd, dreamy child, “fretful and

inordinately passionate,” isolated by his love of reading and by his visions. He entered

the grammar school at Ottery, of which his father was the master, in 1778. Soon after

VOL. IV.

D

Page 90

50

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

his father's death S. T. Coleridge was placed at Christ's Hospital at the age of nearly

ten. Here he made acquaintance with Lamb. "A poor friendless boy;" Coleridge

seems to have stayed in London seven

years without once revisiting his family.

In 1789 the publication of the Sonnets

of Bowles awakened him to attempt

serious poetic composition. In Feb-

ruary 1791 Coleridge left school and

went into residence as a sizar at Jesus

College, Cambridge. Of his early life

at the university not much is known,

nor of the causes which led him to

run away to London and enlist in the

King's Light Dragoons in December

  1. He adopted the appropriate

name of Comberback, for he could

not ride. For better or worse, how-

ever, Coleridge had to continue to be

a trooper for nearly four months. He

was brought back to Jesus and ad-

monished, but no further notice was

taken of the escapade. At Oxford in

the ensuing summer he met Southey,

who converted him to the romantic

scheme of a "pantisocratic" settlement

on the banks of the Susquehana, and

they wrote together and published at

S. T. Coleridge

After a Pastel taken in Germany

Cambridge a drama, The Fall of Robespierre (1794). Coleridge left Cambridge in

December without a degree, and went to stay through the winter near Lamb in

London, presently joining Southey at Bristol, where he lectured on politics.

In 1795 he married Sara

Fricker, and lived first at

Clevedon, and then at various

other places, feebly endeav-

ouring to earn a living.

An interesting volume of

Poems marked the season

of 1796, and in this year

Coleridge published a very

dull magazine, The Watch-

man. He also accepted, in

June 1796, the sub-editorship

of The Morning Chronicle,

but whether he ever took

up this post seems to

be doubtful. Nervous and

anxious, Coleridge suffered much from neuralgia, which left him "languid even

to an inward perishing," and it was at this time that he had recourse to laudanum,

The Cottage at Clevedon occupied by Coleridge

Page 91

to which he became more or less a slave for the remainder of his life.

From the winter of 1796 to July 1800 the home of the Ccleridges was Nether Stowey, a little

remote town at the head of the Quantocks, in Somerset. Here, as has been said, he

was close to Wordsworth, whom he had visited at Racedown in June, and who settlcd

with his sister at Alfoxden in July 1797. At Stowey many—indeed, almost all—of

Coleridge's best poems were composed. In 1798 he published his Fears in Solitude,

and France, and in September of that year there appeared the famous anonymous

volume of Lyrical Ballads. A day or two later Coleridge and Wordsworth sailed for

Germany, where the former remained, wandering about, until June 1799, when he

returned to Stowey. In 1800 he published his version of Wallenstein, and went to

live with Wordsworth in the Lakes, at Dove Cottage. From July 24, 1800, to

1804, Greta Hall, at Keswick, was the residence of the Coleridges, although S. T. C.,

being now in a very depressed and morbid

condition of mind and body, was seldom

to be found there. In April 1804 he

started alone for Malta, where he was

appointed to act as private secretary to the

Governor, Sir Alexander Ball. He visited

Sicily, Naples, and Rome, and did not

return to England until August 1806, when

remorse for his neglect of his family and

of his own interests justified him in describing himself as "ill, penniless, and

worse than homeless." Coleridge, however, was received at Greta Hall with great

indulgence, but it was soon found necessary to arrange a separation between him

and his wife, followed, however, by a partial

reconciliation. With one person, however,

he had remained so long on good terms,

that his quarrel with Wordsworth in 1810

seemed to mark the lowest stage of his

degradation. Coleridge now occupied himself with a philosophical journal called

The Friend, "an endless preface to an imaginary work." He came up to London,

and lived obscurely, keeping up no correspondence with his family and friends

in Cumberland. In 1812 he delivered his first series of "Lectures on Shake-

speare," which were brilliantly attended; in the autumn he returned to Greta Hall,

and became reconciled with Wordsworth. Byron, who had attended the lectures

with great courtesy induced the managers of the new Drury Lane to accept Cole-

ridge's tragedy of Remorse. It was produced early in 1813, and Coleridge received

£400, the only occasion during his whole life when he earned a substantial sum

of money with his pen. This is perhaps the place at which to remark that Coleridge's

life had been made possible only by the generosity of Josiah Wedgwood, who had paid

him a pension of £150 a year since 1798. Of this £75 was arbitrarily withdrawn

in 1812, and his wife and family would have been sharply pinched but for the opportune

S. T. Ccleridge

From an original Drawing by C. R. Leslie in the

possession of E. H. Coleridge, Esq.

Page 92

52

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

success of Remorse. Coleridge now sank very low under the dominion of laudanum.

In his delirious self-abasement he desired, in 1814, to be placed in a private

madhouse. He promised to go back with Southey to Greta Hall, but he failed

to do so, and finally abandoned his wife and children to Southey's care. From

1314 to 1816 he was living at Calne in Wilts. He went up to London in March

of that year, bringing with him several important MSS. It was now that Charles

Lamb described him as "an archangel—a little damaged." His friends recom-

mended that he should submit himself to the charge of a physician, Mr. Gillman,

in whose house at Highgate he became

a boarder in April 1816. Coleridge now

published his Christabel, Kubla Khan,

The Pains of Sleep, a slender volume of

exquisite poetry, written many years before.

The results of the retirement at High-

gate were at first favourable : Coleridge

managed to do a good deal of work.

He published the Biographia Literaria,

Sibylline Leaves, and Zapolya, all in 1817.

But even lectures now ceased to be a re-

source. "From literature," he wrote in

1818, "I cannot gain even bread," for his

publisher became bankrupt, owing him

his returns on all his recent looks. In 1820

his eldest son, Hartley, forfeited his fel-

lowship at Oriel College, Oxford, mainly

on the ground of intemperance ; this last

very heavy affliction bowed S. T. Coleridge

to the ground, and threw him back upon

excessive laudanum. The next few years

were sad and almost empty, but in 1825

he published Aids to Reflection, and he received until the death of George III. a

royal annuity of £100 a year, which prevented his having to scribble for bread

Carlyle now described him as "a sage escaped from the inanity of life's battle,"

and drew the celebrated portrait beginning, "Coleridge sat on the brow of High-

gate Hill." He increased in bodily weakness, but with a mind always powerful

and more and more serene. He took a tour up the Rhine, in the charge of

the Wordsworths, in 1828. In the winter of 1833 he wrote his beautiful Epitaph

for S. T. C., and prepared himself for death. It came painlessly and in sleep on

the morning of the 25th of July 1834.

Mrs. S. T. Coleridge

From a Miniature in the possession of Ernest

Hartley Coleridge, Esq.

FROM "FRANCE—AN ODE."

Ye Clouds ! that far above me float and pause,

Whose pathless march no mortal may control !

Ye Ocean-Waves ! that, wheresoe'er ye roll

Yield homage only to eternal laws !

Page 93

SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY ROBERT HANCOCK

Page 95

COLERIDGE

53

Ye Woods ! that listen to the night-birds singing,

Midway the smooth and perilous slope reclined,

Save when your own imperious branches, swinging,

Have made a solemn music of the wind !

Where, like a man belov'd of God,

Through glooms, which never woodman trod,

How oft, pursuing fancies holy,

My moonlight way o'er flowering weeds I wound,

Inspired, beyond the guess of folly,

By each rude shape and wild unconquerable sound !

O ye loud Waves ! and O ye Forests high !

And O ye Clouds that far above me soared !

Thou rising Sun ! thou blue rejoicing Sky !

Yea, everything that is and will be free !

Bear witness for me, wheresoe'er ye be,

With what deep worship I have still adored

The spirit of divinest Liberty.

From "Youth and Age."

Flowers are lovely ! Love is flower-like ;

Friendship is a sheltering tree ;

O ! the joys, that came down shower-like,

Of Friendship, Love, and Liberty,

Ere I was old !

Ere I was old ? Ah, woful Ere,

Which tells me, Youth's no longer here !

O Youth ! for years so many and sweet,

'Tis known, that Thou and I were once,

I'll think it but a fond conceit—

It cannot be, that Thou art gone !

Thy vesper-bell hath not yet toll'd—

And thou wert aye a masker bold !

What strange disguise hast now put on,

To make believe, that Thou art gone ?

I see these locks in silvery slips,

This drooping gait, this altered size :

But springtide blossoms on thy lips,

And tears take sunshine from thine eyes !

Life is but thought : so think I will

That Youth and I are house-mates still.

Dew-drops are the gems of morning,

But the tears of mournful eve !

Where no hope is, life's a warning

That only serves to make us grieve

When we are old !

That only serves to make us grieve

With oft and tedious taking-leave,

Like some poor nigh-related guest,

That may not rudely be dismist,

Yet hath outstay'd his welcome while,

And tells the jest without the smile.

Page 96

54

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

All thoughts, all passions, all delights,

All, all that stir the mortal frame,

All. are his ministers of Love

And feed his sacred flame.

O ever in my waking dreams

I feed upon that happy hour

When midway on The moonlit State

Beside the ruined tower.

The moonshine stealing o'er the Scene

Had blended with the lights of eve;

And he was there, my Hope, my Joy,

My own dear Genevese!

She learnt against the armed man,

The Tale of the armed Knight;

She stood and listend to my Heart

Utter the lingering light.

I play'd a soft and idle air,

I sang an old and moving story;

And did rude song than fitted well

The ruin wild and hoary.

MS. of the opening stanzas of "Love"

Page 97

COLERIDGE

KUBLA KHAN.

In Xanadu did Kubla Khan

A stately pleasure-dome decree :

Where Alph, the sacred river, ran

Through caverns measureless to man

Down to a sunless sea.

So twice five miles of fertile ground

With walls and towers were girdled round.

And here were gardens bright with sinuous rills,

Where blossomed many an incense-bearing tree;

And here were forests ancient as the hills,

Enfolding sunny spots of greenery.

But oh ! that deep romantic chasm which slanted

Down the green hill athwart a cedarn cover !

A savage place ! as holy and enchanted

As e'er beneath a waning moon was haunted

By woman wailing for her demon-lover !

And from this chasm, with ceaseless turmoil seething,

As if this earth in fast thick pants were breathing,

A mighty fountain momently was forced ;

Amid whose swift half-intermitted burst

Huge fragments vaulted like rebounding hail,

Or chaffy grain beneath the thresher's flail :

And 'mid these dancing rocks at once and ever

It flung up momently the sacred river.

Five miles meandering with a mazy motion

Through wood and dale the sacred river ran,

Then reached the caverns measureless to man,

And sank in tumult to a lifeless ocean :

And 'mid this tumult Kubla heard from far

Ancestral voices prophesying war.

The shadow of the dome of pleasure

Floated midway on the waves ;

Where was heard the mingled measure

Of the fountain and the caves.

It was a miracle of rare device,

A sunny pleasure-dome with caves of ice !

A damsel with a dulcimer

In a vision once I saw ;

It was an Abyssinian maid,

And on her dulcimer she played,

Singing of Mount Abora.

Could I revive within me

Her symphony and song,

To such deep delight 'twould win me,

That with music loud and long,

I would build that dome in air,

That sunny dome ! those caves of ice !

And all who heard should see them there,

And all should cry Beware ! Beware !

His flashing eyes ! his floating hair !

Page 98

56

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

John

Laird

for

Educ

was

sent

to

him

in

the

E

Chris

's

N

of

the

letters

in

the

lett

he

says

he

speaks

of

Bayldice

dining

with

him

last

N

out

of

spite

he

has

known

him

by

his

exerc

on

the

Tongue

You

rem

the

connection

you

had

with

Prock

ter

they

are

in

the

most

intimate

terms

and

of

the

worst

character

the

Man

is

S.T.

Coleridge

Extract from a Diary of S. T. Coleridge

Page 99

An unpublished poem by S. T. Coleridge. In the possession of E. H. Coleridge, Esq.

Page 101

COLERIDGE

Weave a circle round him thrice,

And close your eyes with holy dread,

For he on honey-dew hath fed

And drank the milk of Paradise.

LONDON PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY,

SCOT'S CORPORATION HALL,

CRANE COURT, FLEET STREET,

(ENTRANCE FROM FLEET LANE.)

MR. COLERIDGE

WILL COMMENCE

ON MONDAY, NOV. 18th,

A COURSE OF LECTURES ON SHAKESPEAR AND MILTON,

IN ILLUSTRATION OF

THE PRINCIPLES OF POETRY,

AND THEIR

Application as Grounds of Criticism to the most popular Works of later English

Poets, those of the Living included.

After an introductory Lecture on False Criticism, (especially in Poetry,) and

on its Causes ; two thirds of the remaining course, will be assigned, 1st, to a philosophic Analysis

and Explanation of all the principal Characters of our great Dramatist, as Othello, Falstaff,

Richard 3d, Iago, Hamlet, &c. : and 2nd, to a critical Comparison of SHAKESPEAR, in respect

of Diction, Imagery, management of the Passions, Judgment in the construction of his Dramas, in

short, of all that belongs to him as a Poet, and as a dramatic Poet, with his contemporaries, or

immediate successors, Jonson, Beaumont and FletCHER, Tund. Massinger, &c. in the

endeavour to determine what of SHAKESPEAR's Merits and Defects are common to him with

other Writers of the same age, and what remain peculiar to his own Genus.

The Course will extend to fifteen Lectures, which will be given on Monday

and Thursday evenings successively. The Lectures to commence at ½ past 7 o'clock.

Single Tickets for the whole Course, 2 Guineas; or 3 Guineas with the priv-

lege of introducing a Lady; may be procured at J. Hutcliards, 190, Piccadilly, J. Murray's,

Fleet Street; J. and A. Arch's, Booksellers and Stationers, Cornhill. Godwin's Juvenile Library,

Skinner Street; W. Puple's, 67, Chancery Lane; or by Letter (post paid) to Mr. S. T. Coleridge,

J. J. Morgan's, Esq. No. 7, Portland Place, Hammersmith.

Programme of Cicero's Lectures of 1800

WORK WITHOUT HOPE.

Lines Composed 21st February 1827.

All Nature seems at work. Slugs leave their lair—

The bees are stirring—birds are on the wing—

And Winter slumbering in the open air

Wears on his smiling face a dream of Spring !

And I, the while, the sole unbusy thing,

Nor honey make, nor pair, nor build, nor sing.

Yet well I ken the banks where amaranths blow,

Have traced the fount whence streams of nectar flow.

Bloom, O ye amaranths ! bloom for whom ye may,

For me ye bloem not ! Glide, rich streams, away !

With lips unbrighten'd, wreathless brow, I stroll :

And would you learn the spells that drowse my soul?

Work without Hope draws nectar in a sieve,

And Hope without an object cannot live.

Page 102

58

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

BOATMEN'S SONG FROM "REMORSE."

Hear, sweet spirit, hear the spell,

Lest a blacker charm compel !

So shall the midnight breezes swell

With thy deep long-lingering knell.

And at evening evermore,

In a chapel on the shore,

Shall the chaunter, sad and saintly,

Yellow tapers burning faintly,

Doleful masses chaunt for thee,

Miserere Domine !

Hark ! the cadence dies away

On the quiet moonlight sea :

The boatmen rest their oars and say,

Miserere Domine !

Robert Southey (1774-1843) was the eldest son of a linen-draper in Bristol,

where, in a house in Wine Street, he was born on the 12th of August 1774. He was a

sensitive child, whose idiosyncracies were encouraged by

his being brought up, after the fashion of Rousseau's

Emile, by an eccentric maiden aunt at Bath. He went to

a school at Corston and elsewhere, and then at the age of fourteen to Westminster,

already dreaming of becoming a poet. Here he stayed until 1792, when he was expelled

for a literary jocosity at the expense of the headmaster.

He returned to Bristol to find his father's business bankrupt ; still, some months

later he was able, at an uncle's cost, to proceed to Balliol College. He was now

on fire with the principles of the French Republic ; all he learned at Oxford, he

says, was "a little swimming and boating." In 1793 he wrote in a few weeks the

epic of Joan of Arc, and then "another epic poem and

then another." His terrible fluency had already taken hold of him. In June

of 1794 he met and was instantly fascinated by S. T. Coleridge, who communicated

Page 103

to him the dream of pantisocracy ; the lads agreed to emigrate together to

America. This was prevented by their extreme poverty, but in 1795 they found a

publisher in Bristol as enthusiastic as themselves, and a poet to boot, Joseph Cottle

(1770–1853), who consented to publish their poems and give them money too.

Jo.in of Arc was not issued until 1796, but in November Southey had married

his boyhood's love, Mrs. Coleridge's sister, Edith Fricker, and a few days later

had started alone for Madrid by sea. from Falmouth to Corunna. In Spain he

threw himself with ardour into the study of Spanish life and literature. Returning

by Lisbon to Bristol, he tried in vain to live by journalism. The next months were

vaguely spent, but in 1797–98 the Southeys are found residing in a little house

at Westbury, Wilts, where he produced poetry with vehemence and volume, cheered

by the companionship of Humphry Davy (1778–1829), the natural philosopher.

His health broke down under excess of cerebral excitement, and in 1800 he went with

his wife to Portugal to rest ; but Southey could never be still, and at Lisbon and

Cintra he wrote reams of verses. Next year Southey returned to England, published

Thalaba, and presently visited

the Coleridges at Keswick,

but not at this time to stay

there long. After fitful wan-

derings and many domestic

changes, in 1802 he was back

again in London and then in

Bristol. Still he wandered ;

still, as he said, he had “no

symptoms of root-striking.”

But in the autumn of 1803

he took Greta Hall, near

Keswick, and this was his

home for the next thirty-six

years. As if the incessant

journeys of his youth had awakened in him a passion for stability, Southey settled

himself into Greta Hall like a tree. He filled it with his possessions and his interests,

the fibres of his heart fitted into it and became part of it. It was not, however, until

he had been its tenant for some four years that he realised that this was to be his final

resting-place. It was also the home of the deserted wife and children of Coleridge, to

whom Southey showed a most unselfish devotion. He sat down at his desk to punc-

tual and almost mechanical literary labour, publishing many epics—Madoc in 1805,

The Curse of Kehama in 1810, Roderick in 1814—and becoming, as he said, “a

quiet, patient, easy-going hack of the mule breed, regular as clockwork in my pace,” but

cheerful and happy at all times. In a luckier age he would have soon been rich, but

for few, and those the least important, of his works was Southey even decently paid.

His only extravagance was books, of which he made an enormous and miscellaneous

collection, especially rich in the Spanish and Portuguese languages. He was of all the

men of letters of that age the most sedulous and deliberate craftsman ; he made

literature the trade of his life, and his multitude of books were his tools. He made

many acquaintances, few friends ; one of the most important of the latter being Landor,

whom he met at Bristol in 1808—“the only man living,” Southey declared, “of whose

praise I was ambitious, or whose censure would have humbled me.” Their sympathy

Greta Hall, occupied by Southey, 1803–1839

Page 104

60

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

was mutually invaluable to both until the death of Southey. About this time Southey,

who had refused to write for the Edinburgh Review, began his long course of contri-

butions to the newly founded Quarterly; he had become quite a politician now,

and a droll description is preserved of Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge laying

down the law in conversation about the Convention of Cintra, like three Wise Men of

the East. Southey became an effective political writer, and for some time the Quarterly

Review and he were supposed to represent exactly the same views. In 1813 Southey

succeeded a poetaster called Pye as Poet Laureate, thus raising the office from the

Robert Southey

After the Portrait by T. Phillips in the possession of John Murray, Esq.

ridiculous obscurity in which it had lain since the days of

Dryden. In 1816 he suffered

the terrible anguish of losing

his son Herbert, the only

being on whom he had dared

to dote without restraint. He

was never quite the same

man again; he said he was

to make "no more great

attempts, only a few autum-

nal flowers, like second

primroses." He went on

steadily, however, with his

tale of bricks, and the vast

heap of his writings mounted

up in prose and verse.

Already it began to be seen

by the clairvoyant that his

genius lay in the former, not

in the latter. Byron, who

met him in 1813, and who

boldly mocked at Southey's

poetry, confessed "his prose

is perfect." With certain

exceptions, and these not

fortunate ones, the remainder

of Southey's life was devoted

to prose, and mainly to his-

tory and biography. He abandoned the vast scheme of a History of Portugal, at which

he had been working for many years, but in 1819 he completed a History of Brazil.

His History of the Peninsular War extended over from 1822 to 1832. Meanwhile his

admirable lives of Nelson (1813) and of John Wesley (1820) were being read with

universal pleasure. His Book of the Church (1824) and his Naval History (Lives of

the British Admirals), (1833–40) were more ambitious. In 1834 another great sorrow

attacked him—his wife became insane, and in 1837 she died. In 1835 Southey

refused a baronetcy, an honour foolishly offered to so poor a man, but he accepted

a further pension of £300 a year. His only other production of importance was

The Doctor, the seven volumes of which appeared between 1834 and 1847. Southey

did not see its completion. Reduced to absolute loneliness at Greta Hall, he

Page 105

ROBERT SOUTHEY.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY ROBERT HANCOCK.

Page 107

married an old cultivated friend, the gentle poetess, Caroline Bowles (1787–1854);

but her care could not save a brain and a body which had been overstrained. In

1839 his health broke down, and on the 21st of March 1843 he died. He was

buried, in the presence of the venerable Wordsworth, in the churchyard of Crosthwaite.

The moral nature of Southey had a beauty which is not reflected in his poetry. He

Keswick. 3 May. 1824

My dear Sir,

I will not let: post paid without? acknowledge

it except of your future encumny Coleridge. What can I say when is not

e subject? - What but that I always looked on with great joy & interest

to the brotherhood which was to make after his death by one brother in

men reaching adoration, by those in waker, & by some, or a few call

it brother self defence! In his work entitled 'Omniana' with which you find

This is our unsatisfactory encumy curself. My experiment of your

Poet Laureate to with commence edit 1798, & it greatly that I supplied

bar never indulge to it, conducted as itaky up of Colendyer infancy

I never think of that Laureateship without recollection. The process

e which that I had the time, being necessarily in and it to render anxious

of a very eruditeable. part of those other Poets that I have singly

both personally, & upon those kind careful correction he. recently been

fitted, and better, not that you may, & otherwise not you may have been

in'flu.

Present my kind regards to dear Sirent.

I deher as always

yrs very truly

Robert Southey.

Facsimile Letter from Southey to Daniel Stuart

was reserved—he “covered,” he said, “his feelings with a bear-skin”—and his austerity

and abruptness made him many enemies ; but he was a man of the finest rectitude

and the most practical generosity of heart, without jealousy, without littleness, bearing

sorrow and pain with equanimity, nobly desirous to preserve intact the dignity of life

and literature. His lifelong attitude to Wordsworth, to Coleridge and his family, to

Scott, to Landor, to Davy, attests the constancy and the unselfishness of his character.

Page 108

62

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

But he was hard in later life, and without any of the suppleness which makes social

intercourse agreeable, while it is impossible to deny that he grew both arrogant and

priggish. He had so handsome a presence in middle life that Byron declared that, to

possess it, he would even have consented to write Southey's Sapphics.

From "The Curse of Kehama."

Midnight, and yet no eye

Through all the Imperial City closed in sleep !

Behold her streets a-blaze

With light that seems to kindle the red sky;

Her myriads swarming through the crowded ways !

Master and slave, old age and infancy

All, all abroad to gaze;

House-top and balcony

Clustered with women, who throw back their veils

With unimpeded and insatiate sight

To view the funeral pomp which passes by,

As if the mournful rite

Were but to them a scene of joyance and delight.

Vainly, ye blessed twinklers of the night

Your feeble beams ye shed.

Quench'd in the unnatural light which might out-stare

Even the broad eye of day;

And thou from thy celestial way

Pourest, O Moon, an ineffectual ray !

For lo ! ten thousand torches flame and flare

Upon the midnight air,

Blotting the lights of heaven

With one portentous glare.

Behold the fragrant smoke in many a fold

Ascending, floats along the fiery sky,

And hangeth visible on high,

A dark and waving canopy.

What effect the new ideas could produce on a perfectly ductile fancy may

be observed in a very interesting way in the case of THOMAS CAMPBELL. This

young Scotchman, born in 1777, had evidently seen no poetry more modern

than that of Johnson, Goldsmith, and Rogers, when he published his Pleasures

of Hope. The very name of this work discovered its adhesion to eighteenth-

century tradition. It was a tame, "correct" essay, in a mode already en-

tirely outworn. As a student it had been Campbell's pride to be styled "the

Pope of Glasgow." When he became aware of them, he rejected all the

proposed reforms of Wordsworth, whose work he continued to detest

throughout his life; but in 1800 he proceeded to Germany, where he fell

completely under the spell of the romantic poets of that nation, and presently

gave to the world Lochiel, Hohenlinden, and the Battle of Erin. These were

succeeded by other spirited ballads, amatory and martial, and by a romantic

epic in Spenserian stanza, Gertrude of Wyoming, in which Campbell's style is

wholly Teutonised. After this Campbell wrote little that was readable, and

his fame, once far greater than that of Coleridge and Wordsworth, has now

Page 109

dwindled to an unjust degree. He had a remarkable gift for lucid, rapid, and

yet truly poetical narrative; his naval odes or descants, the Battle of the Baltic

and Ye Mariners of England, are without rivals in their own class, and

Campbell deserves recognition as a true romanticist and revolutionary force

in poetry, although fighting for his own hand, and never under the flag of

Wordsworth and Coleridge. For the time being, however, Campbell did

more than they—more, perhaps, than any other writer save one—to break

down in popular esteem the didactic convention of the classic school.

Thomas Campbell (1777-1844) was the eighth son and eleventh child of

Alexander Campbell, a Virginia merchant of Glasgow, who had recently been ruined

by the American War when the future poet was born on the 27th of July 1777. He

was a precocious scholar and an early rhymester, and at the age of fourteen he entered

the University of Glasgow with credit. His student

verses were unusually spirited,

his student speeches were

delivered “with remarkable

fluency and in a strong Glas-

gow brogue.” In 1794 the

poverty of his parents obliged

him, though not yet seven-

teen, to accept a clerkship in

a merchant’s office, but his

notion was to escape from

this drudgery to America. In

the summer of 1795, however,

he obtained a tutorship at

Sunipol, in the island of Mull,

and started for the Western

Highlands in company with a

friend. “The wide world con-

tained not two merrier boys;

we sang and recited poetry

through the long, wild High-

land glens.” This visit to Mull

left an indelible impression

on Campbell’s imagination.

It was followed in 1796 by a

similar appointment on the

Sound of Jura. In the year

Thomas Campbell

After the Portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence

1797 Campbell published,

perhaps in a broadsheet, the

earliest of his characteristic battle-poems, The Wounded Hussar, and was encouraged

to look to literature as a profession. He moved his headquarters from Glasgow to

Edinburgh, and in 1798 he began to compose The Pleasures of Hope. This poem

appeared the following year, and “the demand for copies was unprecedented.” The

coteries of Edinburgh opened their arms to welcome the young poet, and among the

Page 110

64

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

friends his book brought him was the still youthful Walter Scott. The Pleasures of Hope

exactly suited the taste of the day, and Campbell was "very much noticed and invited

out." He spent the money which his poem brought him in foreign travel, and on

1st June 1800 left Leith for Hamburg. He had some stirring adventures, acquainted

himself with much German literature, and returned to London in something less than

a year. It was in Germany that several of his famous patriotic poems were composed.

He settled again in Edinburgh, until in 1802 he accepted an invitation from Lord

Minto to be his guest, and perhaps secretary, in his London house. A description of

Campbell taken at this time, when he was in his twenty-sixth year, brings him before

us as "scrupulously neat in his dress, . . . a blue coat, with bright gilt buttons, a

white waistcoat and cravat, buff nankins and white stockings, with shoes and silver

buckles. His hair was already falling off ; and he adopted the peruke, which he never

afterwards laid aside." In 1803 appeared

Thomas Campbell

From a Drawing by Daniel Maclise

a subscription edition of Campbell's collected poems, which brought him in some

money, and he was emboldened to marry

his lively and elegant cousin, Miss Matilda Sinclair. The young couple took a house

at Sydenham, which remained their home

until 1820. Unfortunately, Campbell was,

as he said, "always ready to shoot himself when he came to the subject of

cash accounts," and his life became as

a nightmare of financial embarrassment.

In 1804 he wrote The Battle of the Baltic

and Lord Ullin's Daughter, and this may

be considered the highwater mark of his

career as a poet. In 1805 his distresses

were relieved by a pension of £200 a

year. The remainder of Campbell's life

was not very interesting. In 1809 he

published, with universal approbation, his

Gertrude of Wyoming, a poem, as was

then considered, instinct with "the soft and skyish tints of purity and truth," arranged

in the Spenserian stanza as employed in The Castle of Indolence. In 1815 the Camp-

bells, always wretched managers, were again in pecuniary distress, when a remote and

eccentric Highland connection, who had heard of his piety to his mother and sister,

remarked that "little Tommy the Poet ought to have a legacy," and then died, leaving

him nearly £5000. Campbell became prominent as a lecturer on poetry, and he

showed a broad sympathy in dealing with the treasures of our early literature. In

1820 he became editor of the New Monthly Magazine, an easy post with a handsome

salary, which he held for ten years. His narrative poem, Theodric, appeared in 1824,

and was a failure. Troubles now gathered upon Campbell ; his only surviving child

became insane, his excellent wife died, and he himself became the victim of irritable

melancholia. He wrote much, in prose, but he did his work badly; his old fas-

tidiousness and care seemed to have left him. His Life of Mrs. Siddons (1834),

from which great things were expected, proved to be a deplorable piece of shirked

hack-work. Campbell had lost the healthy gusto of life. He was still, however, a

Page 111

CAMPBELL

65

popular figure in society, and prominent at club meetings and public dinners. In

1834 he went to Algeria, with excellent results to his health. In this renewal of

activity he composed his poem of The Pilgrim of Glencoe, and published it in 1842.

It is worth while for the sake of News to send a friend to live in town like

Liverpool - but really Edinburgh is so gray gloomy dull & obsolete that

surely I was not fit for a few streets of it I could not excite any public

loquacity by relating - Forty Noviciates in Medicine have been lately let

loose upon the Public but the College is now shut up they are departed and

their deeds are to be heard of in other quarters - The only distinction of

Society at present are a gang of dreadful drabs who have fought duels

skimishes with the night sergeants of the North Bridge & brawls among that

article of the sex the head of loathsome writer which before were

thought impenetrable - During the random history of such

nocturnal events which comes like the voice of one crying in

the wilderness we are all still reefs & seventy - Our New town might be

safely cannonaded without danger of killing a human being - loath to & loath

to that - Tis as the pulse of life stood still "& Nature made a pause -

I have returned from Minto I believe since I wrote you - My great

fainter must be great I believe in Edin - for by the continental & protracted

emaciation it suffers falling in price my book will be delayed I fear yet

a little longer - In Feby - I hope to be in Dunferm - Remember

me most kindly to Sir George & Mr Wallace - & believe me dearest

Doctor yours with great esteem

Thos Campbell

Extract from a Letter of Campbell to Dr. James Currie

No success attended this belated work. Campbell grew tired of London and settled

at Boulogne, with a niece who now kept house for him. Here he died, on the 15th

of June 1844, and was buried on the 3rd of July with great pomp in Westminster

Abbey.

From "GERTRUDE OF WYOMING"

O love ! in such a wilderness as this,

Where transport and security entwine,

Here is the empire of thy perfect bliss,

And here thou art a god indeed divine.

VOL. IV.

Page 112

66

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Here shall no forms abridge, no hours confine

The views, the walks, that boundless joy inspire !

Roll on, ye days of raptured influence, shine !

Nor, blind with ecstasy's celestial fire,

Shall love behold the spark of earth-born time expire.

Three little moons, how short ! amidst the grove

And pastoral savannahs they consume !

While she, beside her buskined youth to rove,

Delights, in fancifully wild costume,

Her lovely brow to shade with Indian plume;

And forth in hunter-seeming vest they fare;

But not to chase the deer in forest gloom;

'Tis but the breath of heaven—the blessed air—

And interchange of hearts unknown, unseen to share.

What though the sportive dog oft round them note,

Or fawn, or wild bird bursting on the wing;

Yet who, in love's own presence, would devote

To death those gentle throats that wake the spring,

Or writhing from the brook its victim bring ?

No !—nor let fear one little warbler rouse;

But, fed by Gertrude's hand, still let them sing,

Acquaintance of her path, amidst the boughs,

That shade e'en now her love, and witnessed first her vows.

Song.—To the Evening Star.

Star that bringest home the bee,

And sett'st the weary labourer free !

If any star shed peace, 'tis thou,

That send'st it from above,

Appearing when Heaven's breath and brow

Are sweet as hers we love.

Come to the luxuriant skies,

Whilst the landscape's odours rise,

Whilst far-off lowing herds are heard,

And songs, when toil is done,

From cottages whose smoke unstirred

Curls yellow in the sun.

Star of love's soft interviews,

Parted lovers on thee muse;

Their remembrancer in Heaven

Of thrilling vows thou art,

Too delicious to be riven

By absence from the heart.

The Soldier's Dream.

Our bugles sang truce—for the night-cloud had lowered,

And the sentinel stars set their watch in the sky;

And thousands had sunk on the ground overpowered,

The weary to sleep, and the wounded to die.

When reposing that night on my pallet of straw,

By the wolf-scaring faggot that guarded the slain;

At the dead of the night a sweet vision I saw,

And thrice ere the morning I dreamt it again.

Page 113

SCOTT

67

Methought from the battle-field's dreadful array,

Far, far I had roamed on a desolate track :

'Twas Autumn—and sunshine arose on the way

To the home of my fathers, that welcomed me back.

I flew to the pleasant fields traversed so oft

In life's morning march, when my bosom was young ;

I heard my own mountain-goats bleating aloft,

And knew the sweet strain that the corn-reapers sung.

Then pledged we the wine-cup, and fondly I swore,

From my home and my weeping friends never to part ;

My little ones kissed me a thousand times o'er,

And my wife sobbed aloud in her fulness of heart,

"Stay, stay with us—rest, thou art weary and worn ;"

And fain was their war-broken soldier to stay—

But sorrow returned with the dawning of morn,

And the voice in my dreaming ear melted away.

A still greater force in popularising and fixing the romantic tradition

was Sir Walter Scott

in the poetry of his

early middle life—that is to say, from 1799 to

  1. From the dawn of childhood he had

shown an extraordinary passion for listening to

chivalrous and adventu-

rous tales, and for com-

posing the like. He was

fortunate enough to see

and to be greatly moved

by Burns; and as he

advanced, the intense

Scotticism of his nature

was emphasised by the

longing to enshrine

Scotch prowess and na-

ture in picturesque verse.

The mode in which this

was to be done had not

even dimly occurred to

him, when he met with

that lodestar of roman-

ticism, the Lenore of

Bürger ; he translated

it, and was led to make

Sir Walter Scott

After the Portrait by Sir Henry Raeburn

fresh eager inroads into German poetry, with which he was much more

in sympathy than Wordsworth was, or even Coleridge. Even Goethe,

Page 114

68

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

however, did not at this time persuade Scott to make a deep study of

literature; he was still far more eager to learn in the open school of

experience. He imitated a few German ballads, and he presently began

to collect the native songs of his own country; the far-reaching result was

the publication of the Scottish Minstrelsy.

Still, nothing showed that Walter Scott was likely to become an original

writer, and he was thirty-four when Europe was electrified with the appear-

Sir Walter Scott

After the Portrait by Stewart Newton

ance of the Lay of the Last Minstrel. Then followed Marmion, the Lady of the

Lake, and the Lord of the Isles, not to speak of other

epical narratives which were not so successful.

Meanwhile, the publication of Waverley opened

another and a still more splendid door to the genius

of Scott, and he bade fare-

well to the Muses. But

from 1805 to 1815 he was

by far the most prominent

British poet; as Words-

worth put it, Scott was

" the whole world's dar-

ling," and no one, perhaps,

before or since, has ap-

proached the width and

intensity of his popularity.

While Wordsworth distri-

buted a few hundreds of

his books, and Coleridge

could not induce his to

move at all, Scott's poetry sold in tens of thousands, and gave the tone to

society. At the present day something of the charm of Scott's verse-narratives

has certainly evaporated; they are read for the story, a fatal thing to confess

about poetry. The texture of Scott's prosody is thinner and looser than that

of his great contemporaries, nor are his reflections so penetrating or so

exquisite as the best of theirs. Nevertheless, the divine freshness and

exuberance of Scott are perennial in several of his episodes, and many of his

songs are of the highest positive excellence. Perhaps if he had possessed a

more delicate ear, a subtler sense of the phases of landscape, something of that

mysticism and passion which we unwillingly have to admit that we miss in

his poetry, he might not have interpreted so lucidly to millions of readers the

principles of the romantic revival. With his noble disregard of self, he bade

Page 115

Dear Sir

I have been long remembering your letter for my friend get first but Collectors here do not like an old fashioned dress. I have been looking out for pretty aboriginal and I came finally to one which I met my accurate measures and then I knew which envelopes should which compleat a Nancy Cooper saying not to tell God condescending and warm information. If you would lend me and Cork old clothes my world give me nice pleasure I have been a Merchant lying day purchasing a superb Brother in law every time I need to have clear views here on our assigned settle for yours. In my great agust.

I have worn and old black broad Brong Points supplied me by the Cypers when I have allured to me the ballad. In which you apply your mind Nunr drivers.

I have a plan to spend the winter of and Daniel Day Ferry of the Adelphia Hunter wheresoever; from the vicinity of Abots for successing

Letter from Scott to Cooper, the Artist

Page 116

of the few curiosities of curiosity

Merriwether Lewis

their

The

curiosly by

the

No

the

does

I will

or

obviin

Edin. 1

1830

your

Pray

many

your

Page 117

those who sought the higher qualities find them in Wordsworth ; but Scott also, with his vigour of invention and his masculine sense of flowing style, took a prominent and honourable part in the reformation of English poetry.

Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832) was one of the twelve children of Mr. Walter Scott, Writer to the Signet, and of Anne Rutherford his wife. Six died in infancy, and he was the fourth of the survivors. He was born on the 15th of August 1771,

Abbotsford, Scott's residence from 1811 to his death in 1832

in a house at the head of the College Wynd in Edinburgh. He showed, he tells us, every sign of health and strength until he was about eighteen months old, when, as the result of a fever, he lost for life all power in his right leg. He was taken into the country, where he was placed under the care of a nurse, who afterwards proved to be a lunatic, and who, just in time to be prevented, confessed an intention to cut the child's throat with her scissors and bury him in the moss on the Craigs. He was early instructed in literature by his aunt, Mrs. Janet Scott, who encouraged the romantic bent of his temper. In 1778 Scott was sent to the High School of Edinburgh, without brilliant results : “ I was never a dunce, nor thought to be so, but an incorrigibly idle imp, who was always longing to something else than what was enjoined him.” As he grew fast, his health became delicate, and after leaving school, before proceeding to college, it was thought well

Page 118

70

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

that he should spend half a year in his aunt's house at Kelso. To this episode Scott attributed the awakening in his soul of an appreciation of natural beauty, "especially when combined with ancient ruins." For some months of 1782–83 he was taught at the grammar-school of Kelso. On the lad's return to Edinburgh he began to throw himself with great ardour into the study of the romantic literature of Europe, especially Italian. It was in the midst of these emotions, in 1786, that Scott, a boy of fifteen, saw Burns at the height of his renown. At this time Scott had left college, and had entered into indentures with his father with a view

The Entrance Hall at Abbotsford

to becoming a Writer to the Signet. He disliked the drudgery, although he worked hard at the business out of pride in and love for his father, but in the spring of 1788 he broke a blood-vessel, and a lengthy illness was the result. From this, strange to say, he rose to health far more robust than he had ever before enjoyed, tall, muscular, and active both on foot and on horseback. About this time Scott began to "take his ground" in society; he displayed an ardour, a flow of agreeable spirits, and an acute perception which rendered him noticeably welcome in any company. From 1789 to 1792 he studied assiduously for the Bar, and these were "the only years of his life which he applied to learning with stern, steady, and undeviating industry." He passed his examinations in Civil Law in June 1791, and in Scots Law in July 1792, and a week later assumed the gown of a barrister. Walter Scott was now, as the Duchess of Sutherland said, "a comely creature,"

Page 119

remarkably vigorous, but never clumsy, in form and movement, brilliant in colour and complexion. He fell in love with Miss Williamina Belches of Invermay, whom he courted for several years, but without success, for she became Lady Forbes of Pitsligo. In the autumn of 1792 Scott made his earliest study of the wild country of the Border, and in the following year he explored, in the spirit of a romantic antiquarian, great part of the central portion of Scotland. In 1796 he translated Bürger's Lenore, and published this anonymously with one or two other fragments of the new German poetry in a thin quarto; this was Scott's first appearance in

Scott's Study at Abbotsford

print. He was now attracted to a young French lady of great beauty, Miss Charlotte Margaret Carpenter (or rather Charpentier), whom he married in December 1797, after a very brief courtship. The young couple settled in Edinburgh, at lodgings in George Street, until the house he had taken in South Castle Street was ready for them; a few months later he supplemented this by a cottage six miles out of the city, at Lasswade. Under the influence of "Monk" Lewis, Scott began imitating and translating more busily from the German, and in 1799 he published a version of Goethe's Goetz von Berlichingen. He now began the serious composition of English verse, and he formed, or reopened, a friendship with James Ballantyne, the printer of Kelso, which was destined to lead to great results. At the end of this year, 1799, Scott was appointed Sheriff of Selkirkshire, an office which brought him into close relations with a romantic part of Scotland to which his poetic atten-

Page 120

72

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

tion had already been called. He began to contribute in 1803 to the Edin-

burgh Review, but his chief occupation now became the collection of the

Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, of which three volumes appeared in 1802 and

  1. Scott was now fairly launched on the flood of his romantic work, and in

the first days of 1805 the Lay of the Last Minstrel was brought out in London

with a success so encouraging that Scott determined henceforth to make literature

his principal profession. This determination became the more fixed as he saw his

chances of success at the Scotch Bar to be very scanty, "for more than ten years he

Ruins of Dryburgh Abbey

had persisted in surveying the floor of the Parliament House, without meeting with

any employment but what would have suited the dullest drudge." He therefore

quitted the law, and secretly entered into partnership with James Ballantyne as a printer-

publisher. In this same eventful year, 1805, he began to write Waverley, although

he soon dropped it. Ashestiel, a small house most romantically situated close to

the Tweed, was now his home, and he had settled down with ardour into the life of

an active country squire and sportsman. At Edinburgh he added to his emoluments

by being Clerk of Session, a post which he held from 1806 to 1830. He was now

engaged in editing Dryden, in writing Marmion, which appeared in 1808, in starting

Ballantyne on vast schemes as a publisher, and in encouraging the foundation of the

Quarterly Review. He then turned to the task of editing Swift, and completed an

unfinished historical romance by Joseph Strutt (1749-1802), called Queenhoo Hall, which

Page 121

SIR WALTER SCOTT.

After the Portrait by Sir William Allan.

Page 123

has been described as the forerunner of the Waverley novels. The accounts which have

come down to us of the breezy, wholesome domestic life at Ashestiel, lead us to regard

these as the very happiest years in the career of Walter Scott. He pushed on with the

publication of his successive poems; The Lady of the Lake followed in 1810, and The Vision

of Don Roderick in 1811. The first of these was successful beyond all precedent, but

there was already a financial cloud on Scott's horizon ; Ballantyne was doing very badly

with other of his speculations, and if Scott was making money, he was losing it too.

Nevertheless, so excellent seemed his prospects in other quarters, that in 1811 he was

emboldened—the lease of Ashestiel having run out—to buy the estate of Abbotsford on

the Tweed. It must be recollected, before charging him with rashness, that from 1812

his professional income was £1600 a year, besides what he might earn by literature.

At this moment, however, Byron sprang upon the

world, and it became evident that he would form

a most serious rival to Scott as a popular poet.

Moreover, Scott's ventures in '1813, Rokeby and The

Bridal of Triermain, were coldly received by the

public. The publishing business with Ballantyne

was wound up, with help from the Duke of Buc-

cleuch, and Constable was much mixed up with

starting again what is still a puzzling business.

Scott was now offered the appointment of Poet

Laureate ; he declined it, but suggested Southey,

to whom it was then given. Scott, however, had

now completed his first novel, Waverley, and in

July 1814, with every circumstance of secrecy, this

book was published. Scott was “not sure that it

would be considered quite decorous for a Clerk of

Session to write novels ;” he was also, no doubt,

anxious to see whether he could whistle the public

to him by his mere charm and fashion of delivery.

The result was extremely gratifying ; the success of

Waverley was instant and enormous. Scott's life

now became one of unceasing activity, book follow-

ing book with rapid regularity. In 1815 he pub-

lished the last of his important narrative poems, The Lord of the Isles, and the

novel of Guy Mannering. The series of Tales of my Landlord began in 1816.

It is impossible, and quite needless, to register here the names of all the deathless

succession of Scott's novels, a series unbroken up to 1829. In 1817 Scott had the

first warning that his health could not support for ever the violent strain which

he was always putting upon it. He was created a baronet early in 1820, the first

creation of George IV.'s reign. Sir Walter came up to London for this purpose, and

stayed to sit for his picture to Lawrence, and for his bust to Chantrey. Two years

later the king came to Scotland, and was welcomed by Scott, who innocently loved a

pageant, "in the Garb of old Gaul," and with a loyalty which knew no bounds.

He founded the Ballantyne Club in 1823, but in the winter of this year

the illness of which he died began to make itself felt ; this was almost

coincident with the completion of Abbotsford. By this time, however, Scott's

unfortunate and secret connection with Constable and with the Ballantyne firm

Title-page of First Edition

of "Waverley"

Page 124

74

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

had become a distinct cloud upon his horizon, and this grew and darkened. The

ruin of these enterprises became certain at the close of 1825, and the bankruptcy of

Sir Walter Scott was the result. It was presently settled that he should be left

in undisturbed possession of Abbotsford, but

should part with all his other property, live

within his official salary, and pay his debt by

continuing his literary labours with his best

diligence. With noble courage he began to

write at once, and pursued his work in spite of

the further shock of his wife's death in May

  1. By June 1827 he had diminished his

debt by £28,000, and would soon have cleared

himself from all his encumbrances had moderate

health been spared him. But he worked far

too hard, and he was checked in 1828 by a

threatening of apoplexy. His work was not

received with so much public favour as he had

been accustomed to, and he was a good deal

discouraged. But more of his debts were paid;

he was passionately eager to be free; through

the last year of his labour he was "a writing

automaton." His latest romance was Anne of

Geierstein, 1829, but he went on writing history.

In 1830 a paralytic seizure warned him to desist, but in vain; not until October 1831 would

he consent to rest. He was taken to Malta and to Naples, but his health steadily

declined. His family were barely able, in July, to bring him back alive to Abbotsford,

where, on the 21st of September 1832, he died, within "the sound of all others most

delicious to his ear, the gentle ripple of the Tweed over its pebbles." He was buried

five days later in the Abbey of Dryburgh.

Sir Walter Scott

From the Bust by Chantrey

BOAT SONG FROM "THE LADY OF THE LAKE."

Hail to the chief who in triumph advances!

Honoured and blessed be the ever-green Pine!

Long may the Tree in his banner that glances,

Flourish the shelter and grace of our line!

Heaven send it happy dew,

Earth lend it sap anew,

Gaily to bourgeon, and broadly to grow,

While every highland glen

Sends our shout back agen,

"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho! ieroe!"

Ours is no sapling, chance-sown by the fountain,

Blooming at Beltane, in winter to fade;

When the whirlwind has stripped every leaf on the mountain,

The more shall Clan-Alpine exult in her shade.

Mooed in the rifted rock,

Proof to the tempest's shock,

Page 125

SCOTT

75

Firmer he roots him the ruder it blow ;

Menteith and Breadalbane, then,

Echo his praise agen,

"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho ! ieroe !"

Proudly our pibroch has thrilled in Glen Fruin,

And Banochar's groans to our slogan replied ;

Glen Luss and Ross-dhu, they are smoking in ruin,

And the best of Loch-Lomond lies dead on her side.

Widow and Saxon maid

Long shall lament our raid,

Think of Clan-Alpine with fear and with woe ;

Lennox and Leven-glen

Shake when they hear agen,

"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho ! ieroe !"

Row, vassals, row, for the pride of the Highlands !

Stretch to your oars, for the ever-green Pine !

O ! that the rosebud that graces yon islands,

Were wreathèd in a garland around him to twine !

O that some seedling gem,

Worthy such noble stem,

Honoured and blessed in their shadow might grow !

Loud shou'd Clan-Alpine then

Ring from her deepmost glen,

"Roderigh Vich Alpine dhu, ho ! ieroe !"

LADY HERON'S SONG IN "MARMION."

Oh ! young Lochinvar is come out of the west,

Through all the wide Border his steed was the best ;

And, save his good broadsword, he weapon had none,

He rode all unarmed, and he rode all alone.

So faithful in love, and so dauntless in war,

There never was knight like the young Lochinvar.

He staid not for brake, and he stopped not for stone,

He swam the Eske river where ford there was none ;

But, ere he alighted at Netherby gate,

The bride had consented, the gallant came late ;

For a laggard in love, and a dastard in war,

Was to wed the fair Ellen of brave Lochinvar.

So boldly he entered the Netherby Hall,

Among bride's-men, and kinsmen, and brothers, and all.

Then spoke the bride's father, his hand on his sword

(For the poor craven bridegroom said never a word),

"Oh ! come ye in peace here, or come ye in war,

Or to dance at our bridal, young Lord Lochinvar?"

"I long wooed your daughter, my suit you denied ;—

Love swells like the Solway, but ebbs like its tide—

And now I am come, with this lost love of mine,

To lead but one measure, drink one cup of wine,

There are maidens in Scotland more lovely by far,

That would gladly be bride to the young Lochinvar."

The bride kissed the goblet ; the knight took it up,

He quaffed off the wine, and threw down the cup.

Page 126

76

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

She looked down to blush, and she looked up to sigh,

With a smile on her lips, and a tear in her eye.

He took her soft hand, ere her mother could bar,—

“Now tread we a measure,” said young Lochinvar.

So stately his form, so lovely her face,

That never a hall such a galliard did grace ;

While her mother did fret, and her father did fume,

And the bridegroom stood dangling his bonnet and plume :

And the bridemaidens whispered, “'Twere better by far

To have matched our fair cousin with young Lochinvar.”

One touch to her hand, and one word in her ear,

When they reached the hall-door, and the charger stood near ;

So light to the croupe the fair lady he swung,

So light to the saddle before her he sprung ;

“She is won ! we are gone ! over bank, bush, and scaur ;

They'll have fleet steeds that follow,” quoth young Lochinvar.

There was mounting 'mong Græmes of the Netherby clan ;

Forsters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves, they rode and they ran :

There was racing and chasing on Cannobie Lee,

But the lost bride of Netherby ne'er did they see.

So daring in love, and so dauntless in war,

Have ye e'er heard of gallant like young Lochinvar?

From “The Lay of the Last Minstrel”

Hushed is the harp—the Minstrel gone,

And did he wander forth alone ?

Alone, in indigence and age,

To linger out his pilgrimage ?

No :—close beneath proud Newark's tower,

Arose the Minstrel's lowly bower ;

A simple hut ; but there was seen

The little garden edged with green,

The cheerful hearth, and lattice clean.

There, sheltered wanderers, by the blaze,

Oft heard the tale of other days ;

For much he loved to ope his door,

And give the aid he begged before.

So passed the winter's day ! but still

When summer smiled on sweet Bowhill

And July's eve, with balmy breath,

Waved the blue-bells on Newark heath ;

When throstles sung in Hare-head shaw,

And corn was green on Carterhaugh,

And flourished, broad, Blackandro's oak,

The aged Harper's soul awoke !

Then would he sing achievements high,

And circumstance of chivalry,

Till the rapt traveller would stay,

Forgetful of the closing day ;

And noble youths, the strain to hear,

Forsook the hunting of the deer ;

And Yarrow, as he rolled along,

Bore burden to the Minstrel's song.

Page 127

BURKE

These, then, were the influences at work during the fifteen years with which the century opened, and so completely was the old tradition overcome that poetry of the class of Johnson and Pope abruptly ceased, not, indeed, to be admired, but to be composed. A little group of pious writers, of whom Robert Bloomfield (1766-1823), and James Grahame (1765-1811) may be named, endeavoured to keep blank verse and the heroic couplet as they had received it from their Thomsonian forefathers. But although the Farmer's Boy (1798) and the Sabbath (1802) had many imitators and enjoyed a preposterous popularity, their influence was quite outside the main channels of literary activity. The critics stormed against the reforms introduced by Wordsworth, and ridiculed his splendid experiments. But after the preface of 1800 nobody who had any genuine poetic gift could go on writing in the eighteenth-century way, and, as a curious matter of fact, no one except the satirists did attempt to do so.

But it is time to turn to the condition of prose, which, however, offers us at this juncture in our history fewer phenomena of importance. The one great prose-writer of the close of the eighteenth century was EDMUND Burke, and his peculiarities are to be studied to best effect in what he wrote between 1790 and his death in 1797. Burke is, therefore, strictly transitional, and it is not less rational to consider him as the forerunner of De Quincey than as the successor of Robertson and Gibbon. He is really alone in the almost extravagant splendour of his oratory, too highly coloured for the eighteenth century, too hard and resonant for the nineteenth. When Burke is at his best, as for instance in the Letter to a Noble Lord, it is difficult to admit that any one has ever excelled him in the melody of his sentences, the magnificence of his invective, the trumpet-blast of his sonorous declamation. It is said that Burke endeavoured to mould his style on that of Dryden. No resemblance between the richly-brocade robes of the one and the plain russet of the other can be detected. It is not quite certain that the influence of Burke on succeeding prose has been altogether beneficial; he has seemed to encourage a kind of hollow vehemence, an affectation of the "grand style" which in less gifted rhetoricians has covered poverty of thought. We must take Burke as he is, without comparing him with others; he is the great exception, the man essentially an orator whose orations were yet literature. There is an absence of emotional imagination, however, in Burke which is truly typical of the rhetor. In this, as in so much else, Burke is seen still to belong to the eighteenth century. He died just when the young folks in Western Somerset were working out their revolutionary formulas in verse; he missed even the chance of having these presented to his attention. We may be absolutely certain, however, that he would have rejected them with as much scorn and anger as he evinced for the political principles of the French Revolution. Whoever might have smiled on Goody Blake and Betty Foy, it would not have been the fierce and inflexible author of the letters On a Regicide Peace.

Page 128

78

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

It was, perhaps, a fortunate thing for literature that Burke should die

at that juncture and at the meridian of his powers. His last Tracts sum

up the prose of the century with a magnificent burst of sincere and trans-

cendent ardour. He retains the qualities which had adorned the dying

age, its capacity in the manipulation of abstract ideas, its desire for the

attainment of intellectual truth, its elegant and persuasive sobriety, its

limited but exquisitely balanced sense of literary form.

But Burke was a statesman

too, and here he turns away

from his eighteenth-century

predecessors; he will be

bound by no chains of ab-

stract reasoning. Theories

of politics were to him “the

great Serbonian bog”; he

refused to listen to meta-

physical discussions; when

he was dealing with Ameri-

can taxation, “I hate the

very sound of them,” he

said. As he grew older, his

mind, always moving in the

train of law and order,

grew steadily more and

more conservative. He re-

jected the principles of

Rousseau with scorn, and

when there arose before

him a “vast, tremendous,

unformed spectre” in the

far more terrific guise of

the French Revolution,

Burke lost not a little of

his self-command. He died with the prophetic shrieks of the Regicide Peace

or for Europe, his intellect blazing at its highest incandescence in what

he believed to be the deepening twilight of the nations.

Edmund Burke

After the Portrait by George Romney

Edmund Burke (1729-1797) was the son of a respectable solicitor of Dublin, where

he is believed to have been born on the 12th of January 1729. His mother was a Nagle,

and an earnest Catholic, but he himself and his two brothers were brought up as

Protestants. Burke went to school at Ballitore from 1741 to 1743, when he became a

student of Trinity College, Dublin. He stayed there five years, engaged in desultory

and violent studies, without a system. He preferred, however, to become a lawyer,

and in 1750 he went across to London, and entered the Middle Temple. He was

Page 129

never called to the Bar, and his neglect of his profession was so scandalous that in 1755

his father withdrew the small allowance on which he lived. Of the events which

followed, Burke was never in after years willing to give a detailed account. He “ broke

all rules, neglected all decorums ;” he was “ sometimes in London, sometimes in

remote parts of the country ; sometimes in France, and shortly, please God, to be in

America.” In 1756, at all events, he married a wife and became an author ; this

being the date of publication of A Vindication of Natural Society, and 1757 of the

Inquiry into the Sublime and Beautiful. The sources of his livelihood now appear very

dim to us, but from 1759 onwards Burke was certainly paid £100 a year to edit The

Annual Register. At this juncture, too, he found at last a patron in “ Single-speech ”

Hamilton, who employed him as his private secretary in London and Dublin for six

years. During this period Burke was lost to literature ; “ Hamilton took me,” he says,

“ from every pursuit of my literary reputation or

of improvement of my fortune.” The secretary

called his master an infamous scoundrel, and

found himself in the street. But a better patron

was at hand, and in July 1765 Burke became

private secretary to Lord Rockingham, and was

returned to the House of Commons in December

as M.P. for Wendover. A month later he made

his maiden speech, and was complimented by

Pitt. He gained, Johnson records, more repu-

tation than any man at his first appearance had

ever gained before. After his long obscuration,

Burke, at thirty-seven, was successful at last.

In 1769, returning to literature, he published his

Observations on the Present State of the Nation.

About the same time he bought the estate of

Gregories, near Beaconsfield, in Bucks, and

Warren Hastings

After a Portrait by Ozias Humphrey

how the man, so lately penniless and still with-

out fortune or office, continued to pay for or

to live in such a place is the bewilderment of all

biographers. Burke must have secured some source of wealth the nature of which we

are unable even to conjecture. The Beaconsfield property had been the seat of the poet

Waller ; Burke—wherever he got the money—paid £22,000 for it. Mr. John Morley,

who has inquired closely into the mystery of Burke’s income, has put together a number

of possibilities. He is obliged to add “ when all these resources have been counted

up, we cannot but see the gulf of a great yearly deficit.” Unhappily the result is patent ;

Burke was never henceforth free from heavy debts and anxiety about money. It is

said that when Rockingham died in 1782 he ordered that Burke’s bonds should be

destroyed, and that these alone amounted to £30,000. In the constitutional crisis

which culminated in the loss of our American Colonies, Burke took a prominent part

both with his voice and with his pen. A whole series of brilliant pamphlets opened in

1770 with the anonymous Thoughts on the Causes of the Present Discontents ; this was

suspected of being written by Junius, who had glared across the night of time in 1769.

During Lord North’s administration (1770–1782) it has been well said that “ Burke’s

was as the voice of one crying in the wilderness.” He kept the Rockingham connection

together, he was appointed agent to the Province of New York (1771), he was urged,

Page 130

80

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

but in vain, to go out to India to examine into the affairs of the East India Company.

In 1773 he took his only son over to Auxerre, in Burgundy, to be educated; he lingered for some time in Paris on his way back, welcomed in society, but with eyes critically open to the momentous signs of the times.

After the dissolution of Parliament in 1774, Burke reappeared as M.P. for Malton, a Yorkshire borough, which he returned to represent for the last years of his life, but which he now immediately abandoned in favour of Bristol, where he sat from 1774 to 1780.

It is interesting that the only years which Burke spent in Parliament as the member for a genuinely independent borough were those of the gigantic struggle with the American Colonies.

On this subject he published three admirable pamphlets, On American Taxation (1774), On Conciliation with America (1775), and A Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol (1777).

He now turned his thoughts to the amendment of the popular system of economics, and in particular to bringing to an end the shocking corruption of the House of Commons by Ministers and by the Court.

In this project and especially in his daring onslaught upon the monstrous waste of the royal household, Burke rose to his height.

But he was reminded of the dangers of reform by losing his seat at Bristol, and it was now that he exclaimed "What shadows we are!

What shadows we pursue!"

Beaconsfield Church, where Burke is Buried

many vicissitudes, which it would be out of place to chronicle here, Burke lost office with the ministers of the Coalition in December 1783 at the final collapse of the Whigs.

Once out of place, Burke had time to concentrate his thoughts on a subject which had long attracted them, namely, the notorious abuses of government in India.

The recall of Warren Hastings gave him at length his opportunity, and in June 1785 Burke asked a question in the House "respecting the conduct of a gentleman lately returned from India."

This was the beginning of his ten years' campaign against that spirit of lawless Indian adventure of which Warren Hastings was the flower and symbol.

In May 1787, in consequence of Burke's untiring efforts, Hastings was impeached; in February 1788 he was tried at Westminster; in 1795, in spite of all Burke's eloquence and ardour, he was acquitted.

But though the man escaped, the shameful system was doomed; the conscience of the English people was at length awakened.

Burke's health suffered from the strain, and after the first trial he went down to Beaconsfield for a needed rest.

In 1789 his attention began to be closely drawn to the events of the French Revolution, and in the midst of the general gratulations which first attended that struggle for liberty, Burke gravely doubted and then strenuously disapproved.

He sat down to the composition of the most carefully executed of all his works, the Reflections

Page 131

EDMUND BURKE,

After the Portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds

Page 133

BURKE

on the Revolution in France, which appeared very late in 1790, and produced an

unparalleled sensation. At the moment of its conception Burke had been extremely

MS. Note by Burke on Sir Joshua Reynolds

unpopular; this book made him the darling of the nation. King George III, now

quite recovered from his madness, pronounced the Reflections to be "a good book, a

very good book, a book every gentleman ought to read." Another king, Louis XVI,

VOL. IV.

F

Page 134

82

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

translated it into French with his own hand. Some Whigs in England, however, dis-

approved and regretted Burke's attitude, and Fox in particular was hostile. It was not,

however, until May 1791, that the actual and public rupture took place between these

friends so long allied by mutual admiration. Burke published his Appeal from the New

to the Old Whigs in August, and early in 1792 his Thoughts on French Affairs, tracts

in which his violence was seen steadily rising in volume. He was now so habitually

excited by apprehension that Frances Burney, who met him at this time, saw on his

face "the expression of a man who is going to defend himself from murderers." How

little command of his feelings Burke now possessed is proved by the scene in which he

threw a dagger on the floor of the House in December 1792. He announced his

intention of leaving Parliament, and in the summer of 1794 he did so, in favour of his

only son, Richard. But this darling of his age suddenly died, and Burke lay like an

old oak torn up by a hurricane. He was to have been raised to the peerage, as Lord

Beaconsfield, but this was now abandoned. The first thing which roused the stricken

statesman was the action of the Duke of Bedford in the matter of royal pensions.

Burke poured forth the splendid invective of his Letters to a Noble Lord (1795), and

he passed on to the still more gorgeous rhetoric of his Thoughts on the Prospect of

a Regicide Peace (1796-7), in four public Letters. To the end he was excited beyond

all sobriety of judgment by the mere thought of "that putrid carcass, that mother of all

evil—the French Revolution." But he was now dying, and he presently passed away

at Beaconsfield on the 9th July 1797, being buried in the parish church. Burke's

magnificent gifts of private conversation and of public oratory greatly impressed all the

best judges during his own generation, and have remained a tradition ever since.

FROM "A Vindication of Natural Society."

There are in Great Britain upwards of a hundred thousand people employed in lead,

tin, iron, copper, and coal mines; these unhappy wretches never see the light of the sun;

they are buried in the bowels of the earth; and here they work at a severe and dismal

task without the least prospect of being delivered from it; they subsist upon the coarsest

and worst sort of fare; they have their health miserably impaired and their lives cut short

by being perpetually confined in the close vapour of these malignant minerals. A hundred

thousand more at least are tortured without remission by the suffocating smoke, intense

fires, and constant drudgery necessary in refining and managing the products of those

mines. If any man informed us that two hundred thousand innocent persons were con-

demned to so intolerable slavery, how should we pity the unhappy sufferers, and how

great would be our indignation against those who inflicted so cruel and ignominious a

punishment!

FROM "Thoughts on a Regicide Peace."

In wishing this nominal peace not to be precipitated, I am sure no man living is less

disposed to blame the present Ministry than I am. Some of my oldest friends (and I wish

I could say it of more of them) make a part in that Ministry. There are some indeed

"whom my dim eyes in vain explore." In my mind a greater calamity could not have

fallen on the public than their exclusion. But I drive away that with other melancholy

thoughts. As to the distinguished persons to whom my friends who remain are joined, if

benefits, nobly and generously conferred, ought to procure good wishes, they are entitled

to my best vows; and they have them all. They have administered to me the only con-

solation I am capable of receiving, which is to know that no individual will suffer by my

thirty years' service to the public. If things should give us the comparative happiness of

a struggle, I shall be found, I was going to say, fighting (that would be foolish), but dying

by the side of Mr. Pitt. I must add that if anything defensive in our domestic system can

possibly save us from the disasters of a regicide peace, he is the man to save us. If the

Page 135

finances in such a case can be repaired, he is the man to repair them. If I should lament

any of his acts, it is only when they appear to me to have no resemblance to acts of his.

But let him have a confidence in himself which no human abilities can warrant. His

abilities are fully equal (and that is to say much for any man) to those that are opposed

to him. But if we look to him as our security against the consequences of a regicide

peace, let us be assured that a regicide peace and a constitutional Ministry are terms that

will not agree. With a regicide peace the King cannot long have a Minister to serve him,

nor the Minister a King to serve. If the Great Disposer, in reward of the royal and the

private virtues of our Sovereign, should call him from the calamitous spectacles which

will attend a state of amity with regicide, his successor will sure'y see them, unless the

same Providence greatly anticipates the course of nature.

Against Burke there wrote the revolutionary rhetoricians, those who saw

the colours of dawn, not of sunset, in the blood-red excesses of the French.

Richard Price (1723-1791) and Joseph Priestley (1733-1804) were the leaders

of this movement in idea; but in style they remained heavy and verbose,

handing down the heritage

of Locke to Bentham and

Godwin. Priestley, after,

in 1791, having his house

wrecked and his scientific

instruments destroyed, as a

popular punishment for his

sympathy with the Revolu-

tion, lived on until 1804 to

see something like a justifi-

cation of his prophecies.

These men were the pathetic

victims of Burke's splendid

indignation, but in 1791 a

direct attack on the Reflec-

tions took up the cudgels

in defence. This was the

once-famous Rights of Man,

by Tom Paine (1737-1809),

an audacious work, the cir-

culation of which was so

enormous that it had a dis-

tinct effect in colouring

public opinion. A sturdier

and more modern writer of

the same class was WILLIAM

GODWIN, whose Political Justice shows a great advance in lucidity and com-

mand of logical language. He has been compared, but surely to his own

moral advantage, with Condorcet; yet there is no question that he was

curiously related to the French precursors of the Revolution, and particu-

larly to Rousseau and Helvetius, from whom he caught, with their re-

publican ardour, not a little of the clear merit of their style.

GODWIN

William Godwin

After the Portrait by John Opie

Page 136

84

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

William Godwin (1756-1836), who professed to descend from the great Earl Godwin, of the West Saxons, was really the son of a Nonconformist minister at Wisbeach, where he was born on the 3rd of March 1756. In early life he joined the sect of the Sandemanians, and became a preacher amongst them until the year 1783, when his mind became imbued with sceptical ideas, and resigning his ministry he came up to London to live by literature. Ten years later he published his first important work, the Enquiry Concerning Political Justice, which introduced into English society the ideas of the Revolution, and produced a vast sensation. In 1794 this was followed by the powerful novel of Caleb Williams. He now formed the acquaintance of

Mary Wollstonecraft (1759-1797), a woman of high intellect and talent, greatly in advance of her time, who suffered a speci us sort of social martyrdom for her Radical ideas, and who has scarcely received her due from posterity. She was the author of Thoughts on the Education of Daughters, 1787, and of Vindication of the Rights of Women, 1794, the latter dedicated to Talleyrand. Godwin met her when, deserted by a man called Gilbert Imlay, whom she had loved, she was in deep distress, and when she had recently attempted to drown herself by leaping from Putney Bridge. He consoled her, and early in 1797 he persuaded her to marry him. She died five months later after giving birth to a daughter, Mary, afterwards the second wife of Shelley.

Mary Wollstonecraft

After the Portrait by J. Opie

Jane Clairmont, afterwards so prominent in the lives of Byron and Shelley. Under the influence of his second wife the moral character of Godwin degenerated. It was in 1811 that he began to know Shelley in conditions only too familiar to us. His financial difficulties culminated in his bankruptcy in 1822. Much in Godwin's later life was sordid and unpleasing, although in 1833 his poverty was relieved by his appointment to be Yeoman Usher of the Exchequer on a small salary. He died in his official residence in New Palace Yard on the 7th of April 1836. It is somewhat difficult to reconcile the squalid anecdotes which have been preserved in regard to Godwin with the enthusiastic respect which was paid him by young men of brilliant gifts from Canning down to Lytton Bulwer. We are less indulgent to him, and we are more inclined to dwell upon "Godwin's house of sordid horror, and Godwin preaching and holding the hat—what a set!" as Matthew Arnold ejaculates.

The Close of "Caleb Williams."

I record the praises bestowed on me by Falkland, not because I deserve them, but because they serve to aggravate the baseness of my cruelty. He survived but three days this dreadful scene. I have been his murderer. It was fit that he should praise

Page 137

my patience, who had fallen a victim, life and fame, to my precipitation! It would

have been merciful, in comparison, if I had planted a dagger in his heart. He would

have thanked me for my kindness. But atrocious, execrable wretch that I have been,

I wantonly inflicted on him an anguish a thousand times worse than death. Meanwhile

I endure the penalty of my crime. His figure is ever in imagination before me. Waking

or sleeping, I still behold him. He seems mildly to expostulate with me for my un-

feeling behaviour. I live the devoted victim of conscious reproach. Alas! I am the

This Intheile complied with the Inggetion of

her mamma. One morning immediately after breakfasthe took

to her harpsichord, & played one after another several of those

airs that were most the favourites of Mr. Tyrsel. Mr. Takemas

was retired; the servants were gone to their respective employ-

ments. Mrs. Tyrsel would have gone also; his mind was withdrawn,

if he did not take the pleasure he had been accustomed to take

in the musical performance of Emily. But he fingers was how

more tasteful than usual. He was probably brought to

in a manner to take some of the recollection of the cause the

was going to plead, at the same time that it was exempt from

those incapacitations & tremors which would have been felt by

one that does not look forward in the face. Mrs. Tyrsel was

unable to leave the apartment. Sometimes he favoured it with

impatient sighs; then he hung over the poor innocent whole

powers were exerted to please him; at length he threw him-

self in a chair opposite, with his eyes fixed towards Emily.

It was easy to trace the progress of his emotions. The passions

into which his countenance was distorted were gradually obated;

his features were brightened into a smile; the kind ness with

which he had now & then occasions contemplated Emily seemed

to revive in his breast.

Extract from the MS. of "Caleb Williams"

same Caleb Williams that so short a time ago boasted that, however great were the

calamities I endured, I was still innocent.

Such has been the result of a project I formed for delivering myself from the evils

that had so long attended me. I thought that if Falkland were dead, I should return

once again to all that makes life worth possessing. I thought that if the guilt of

Falkland were established, fortune and the world would smile upon my efforts. Both

these events are accomplished, and it is now only that I am truly miserable.

Why should my reflections perpetually centre upon myself, an overweening regard

to which has been the source of my errors! Falkland, I will think only of thee, and

from that thought will draw ever fresh nourishment for my sorrows! One generous,

one disinterested tear I will consecrate to thy ashes! A nobler spirit lived not among

Page 138

86

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

the sons of men. Thy intellectual powers were truly sublime, and thy bosom burned

with a godlike ambition. But of what use are talents and sentiments in the corrupt

wilderness of human society ! It is a rank and rotten soil, from which every finer

shrub draws poison as it grows. All that, in a happier field and a purer air, would

expand into virtue and germinate into usefulness, is thus converted into henbane and

deadly nightshade.

Supernatural

Fiction

The spirit of change was everywhere in the air, and it showed itself

in the field of diverting literature no less than in that of political con-

troversy. The growth of mediævalism in fiction has been traced back

to Horace Walpole's Castle of Otranto (1764), where the supernatural was

boldly introduced into pseudo-

Gothic romance. This innovation

was greatly admired, and presently,

having been reinforced by the influ-

ence of German neo-mediæval narra-

tive, was copiously imitated. In the

last decade of the eighteenth cen-

tury, Mrs. Radcliffe, M. G. Lewis,

and Beckford, presently followed by

Matthew Gregory Lewis

After the Portrait by H. W. Pickersgill

Maturin, founded what has been

called the School of Terror, in the

form of romantic novels in which

fear was treated as the dominant

passion. These "bogey" stories

were very widely appreciated, and

they served both to free the public

mind from the fetters of conven-

tional classic imagery, and to pre-

pare it to receive impressions of

enthusiasm and wonder. After

having been shut up for more than

a hundred years in the cage of a

sort of sceptical indifferentism, the nature of man was blinded by the light

of liberty, and staggered about bewildered by very strange phenomena.

These crude romance-writers had a definite and immediate influence on

the poets with whom the beginning of the next chapter will deal, but

they also affected the whole future of English prose romance.

The Revolutionists created, mainly in order to impress their ideas

more easily upon the public, a school of fiction which is interesting as

leading in the opposite direction from Mrs. Radcliffe and Maturin, namely,

towards the realistic and philosophical novel as we know it to-day. Bage,

Hannah More, Holcroft, and even Godwin are not read any longer, and

may be considered as having ceased to occupy any prominent position

in our literature. But they form a valuable link between Fielding and

Smollett on the one hand, and Jane Austen and the modern naturalistic

school on the other. When the age was suddenly given over to sliding

Page 139

panels and echoing vaults, and the touch in the dark of "the mealy and

carious bones of a skeleton," these humdrum novelists restored the

balance of common-sense and waited for a return to sanity. The most

difficult figure to fit in to any progressive scheme of English fiction is

Frances Burney, who was actually alive with Samuel Richardson and

with Mr. George Meredith. She wrote seldom, and published at long

intervals; her best novels, founded on a judicious study of Marivaux

and Rousseau, implanted on a strictly British soil, were produced a little

earlier than the moment we have now reached. Yet the Wanderer was

published simultaneously with Waverley. She is a social satirist of a

very sprightly order, whose early Evelina and Cecilia were written with

an ease which she afterwards unluckily abandoned for an aping of the

pomposity of her favourite lexicographer. Miss Burney was a delightful

novelist in her youth, but, unless she influenced Miss Austen, she took

no part in the progressive development of English literature.

Ann Ward (1764-1823), who became Mrs. Radcliffe in 1787, was the author

of six or seven hyper-romantic novels, of which The Mysteries of Udolpho, 1794, a

book of real power and value in spite of its extravagance, is the most famous. After

a brief and rather brilliant career as a romance-writer, Mrs. Radcliffe withdrew from

literature after publishing The Italian in 1797. Matthew Gregory Lewis (1775-

1818), a prominent figure in the

theatrical and social life of his time,

was the author of numerous plays,

and of the too scandalously famous

romance of The Monk, published

anonymously in 1796. The close of

"Monk" Lewis' life was mainly spent

in the West Indies; he died at sea

on the 14th of May 1818. More

than twenty years later the picturesque circumstances of his career

were revived by the publication of

his Life and Letters. A still more

singular figure was that of William

Beckford(1760–1844), whose Vathek

was published, under circumstances

of curious mystery, in English in

London, and in French at Paris and

Lausanne in 1786–7. Beckford was a

man of great wealth and of fantastic

eccentricity. He spent an immense fortune upon his estate of Fonthill in Wiltshire,

where he had been born on the 1st of October 1760, and where he continued to

live, half hermit, half rajah, until in 1822 ruin fell on him and he was obliged to

sell the property and the dream-fabric he had piled upon it. Beckford retired to

Bath, where he lived until his death on the 2nd of May 1844. Robert Bage

(1728–1801) and Thomas Holcroft (1744–1809) were Quakers by birth who

William Beckford

From a Medalion by P. Sauvage

Page 140

88

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

became Jacobins by persuasion, and who supported the principles of the French Revolution. Bage's best novel is Barham Downs (1784); Holcroft's romances are forgatten, but his tragi-comedy of The Road to Ruin (1792) is remarkable as the earliest English melodrama, and his excellent Memoirs are still read. Holcroft's life was singularly eventful; he was the son of a London cobbler whose mother "dealt in greens and oysters," and he was brought up to be a pedlar, then a stable-boy, then a jockey, then a strolling actor. It was not until the age of five-and-thirty that he turned his attention, with marked success, to literature.

Violent, crabbed, distressingly energetic, a furious democrat, a sour and satirical moral pedant, there was yet something in the independence and simplicity of Holcroft which was very taking. In 1794 he voluntarily surrendered, in company with Horne Tooke, and others, to the charge of high treason, but was discharged. He was the author of four novels and of more than thirty plays. Holcroft died on the 23rd of March 1809. Finally,

William Beckford walking in his Estate at Fonthill From a Caricature

Hannah More (1745-1833), the friend of Johnson, Garrick, Burke, and Reynolds, was a religious and moral writer of extreme popularity; who in 1808 published a very diverting, although didactic novel, Coelebs in Search of a Wife. Hannah More, who was one of the best-paid authors of her age, distributed more than one fortune in profuse benefactions, and is among the quaintest and most charming figures of her class in the eighteenth century.

Fanny

Frances Burney, afterwards Madame D'Arblay (1752-1840), was the third child and second daughter of the historian of music, Dr. Charles Burney (1726-1814), and his first wife, Esther Sleepe, a Frenchwoman. She was born at King's Lynn on June 13, 1752. When she was eight years old the family removed to London; her mother died in 1761, and five years later her father married again. She was an odd child, and, when her sisters were carefully educated, she for some reason escaped all schooling; "I was never placed under any governess or instructor whatsoever." On the other hand, from a very early age she was incessantly teaching herself by reading and scribbling, and she enjoyed to the full the advantages of the brilliant social circle in which her father moved, with Johnson, Burke, Reynolds, and the rest. She began her famous diary in 1768. It was long, however, before she could persuade

Page 141

FANNY BURNEY

herself to venture on publicity, and her first novel, Evelina, did not appear until 1778, and then anonymously, and with every circumstance of secrecy. When the book was traced to her pen, she received an ovation from her father's friends and from the public; in 1782 she was persuaded to make a second essay, with Cecilia, although still anonymously. She was now a celebrity, and was introduced by Mrs. Delany to the King and Queen, both of whom were strongly attracted to her. She was in 1786 offered the appointment of Second Keeper of the Robes to Queen Charlotte, with a salary of £200 a year, a footman, lodgings in the palace, and half the use of a coach. She was averse to accepting the post, which involved tedium and an appalling stiffness of prolonged etiquette, but her friends were dazzled, and they prevailed. Her duties centred around the Queen's snuff-box and her lap-dog, and her relaxation was to preside over the tea-equipage of the gentlemen-in-waiting.

Thomas Holcroft

After the Portrait by John Opie

After five years of this paralysing bondage, her health broke down under the strain of ennui, and she retired on a small pension. In July 1793 she married General D'Arblay, an emigré artillery officer, then living with Mme. de Staël at Juniper Hall, Dorking. A son was born to her in 1794, and in 1796 she published her third novel, Camilla. From 1802 until the death of General D'Arblay in 1818, they lived principally in France and afterwards at Bath. In 1814 she brought out her fourth and last novel, The Wanderer. Madame D'Arblay lived into her eighty-eighth year, and having removed from Bath to London, died there on the 6th of January 1840. Her Diary, full of gossip of the most amusing kind, and covering a space of more than seventy years, was published in seven volumes between 1842 and 1846.

Hannah More

After the Portrait by John Opie

in seven volumes between 1842 and 1846. Fanny Burney was not remarkable for

Page 142

90

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

beauty, being rather small, shrewd, and prim, but "with a pleasing expression of countenance and apparently quick feelings," as Sir Walter Scott observed.

From Madame D'Arblay's "Diary"

The King went up to the table, and looked at a book of prints, from Claude Lorraine, which had been brought down for Miss Dewes; but Mrs. Delany, by mistake, told him they were for me. He turned over a leaf or two, and then said :-

"Pray, does Miss Burney draw too?"

The too was pronounced very civilly.

"I believe not, sir," answered Mrs. Delany; "at least she does not tell."

"Oh," cried he, laughing, "that's nothing; she is not apt to tell; she never does tell, you know. Her father told me that himself. He told me the whole history of her Evelina. And I shall never forget his face when he spoke of his feelings at first taking up the book; he looked quite frightened, just as if he was doing it that moment. I never can forget his face while I live." Then coming up close to me he said: "But what! what! how was it?"

"Sir," cried I, not well understanding him.

"How came you—how happened it—what—what?" "I—I only wrote, sir, for my own amusement—only in some idle hours."

Frances Burney

After the Portrait by F. Burney

"But your publishing—your printing—how was that?" "That was only, sir—only because——"

I hesitated most abominably, not knowing how to tell him a long story, and growing terribly confused at these questions; besides, to say the truth, his own "what! what!" so reminded me of those vile Probationary Odes, that, in the midst of all my flutter, I was really hardly able to keep my countenance.

The what! was then repeated with so earnest a look that, forced to say something, I stammeringly answered: "I thought, sir, it would look very well in print."

I do really flatter myself this is the silliest speech I ever made. I am quite provoked with myself for it: but a fear of laughing made me eager to utter anything, and by no means conscious till I had spoken of what I was saying.

He laughed very heartily himself—well he might—and walked away to enjoy it, crying out: "Very fair indeed; that's being very fair and honest."

In 1800 Maria Edgeworth opened, with Castle Rackrent, the long series of her popular, moral, and fashionable tales. Their local colouring and dis-

Page 143

tinctively Irish character made them noticeable; but even the warm praise of

Scott and the more durable value of her stories for children have not pre-

vented Miss Edgeworth from becoming obsolete. She prepares the way for

the one prose-writer of this period whose genius has proved absolutely per-

durable, who holds no lower a place in her own class than is held in theirs by

Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Scott—for that impeccable Jane Austen, whose

fame becomes every day more inaccessible to the devastating forces of time

and shifting fashion. It has long been seen, it was noted even by Macaulay,

that the only writer with whom Jane Austen can fairly be

compared is Shake-

speare. It is obvious

that she has nothing

of his width of range

or sublimity of ima-

gination; she keeps

herself to that two-

inch square of ivory

of which she spoke in

her proud and simple

way. But there is no

other English writer

who possesses so

much of Shakespeare's

inevitability, or who

produces such evi-

dence of a like omni-

science. Like Balzac,

like Tourgenieff at

his best, Jane Austen

gives the reader an

impression of know-

ing everything there

was to know about

her creations, of being incapable of error as to their acts, thoughts, or emo-

tions. She presents an absolute illusion of reality; she exhibits an art so

consummate that we mistake it for nature. She never mixes her own tem-

perament with those of her characters, she is never swayed by them, she

never loses for a moment her perfect, serene control of them. Among

the creators of the world, Jane Austen takes a place that is with the highest

and that is purely her own.

Jane Austen as a Girl

The dates of publication of Miss Austen's novels are misleading if we wish

to discover her exact place in the evolution of English literature. Astounding

as it appears to-day, these incomparable books were refused by publishers

Page 144

92

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

from whose shops deciduous trash was pouring week by week. The vulgar novelists of the Minerva Press, the unspeakable Musgraves and Roches and Rosa Matildas, sold their incredible romances in thousands, while Pride and Prejudice went a-begging in MS. for nearly twenty years. In point of fact the six immortal books were written between 1796 and 1810, although their

Extract from a Letter from Maria Edgeworth to Mrs. Hoffland

dates of issue range from 1811 to 1818. In her time of composition, then, she is found to be exactly the contemporary of Wordsworth and Coleridge in their reform of poetry, instead of impinging on the career of Sir Walter Scott as a romance-writer. Her methods however, in no degree resemble those of the poets, and she has no conscious lesson of renaissance to teach. She does not share their interest in landscape ; with her the scenery is a mere accessory. If she is with them at all, it is in her minute adherence to truth, in her instinctive abhorrence of anything approaching rhetoric, in her

Page 145

minute observation and literary employment of the detail of daily life. It is

difficult to say that she was influenced by any predecessor, and, most unfortu-

nately, of the history of her mind we know almost nothing. Her reserve

was great, and she died before she had become an object of curiosity even to

her friends. But we see that she is of the race of Richardson and Marivaux

although she leaves their clumsy construction far behind. She was a satirist,

however, not a sentimentalist. One of the few anecdotes preserved about

her relates that she refused to meet Madame de Staël, and the Germanic

spirit was evidently as foreign to her taste as the lyricism born of Rousseau.

She was the exact opposite of all which the cosmopolitan critics of Europe

were deciding that English prose fiction was and always would be. Lucid,

gay, penetrating, exquisite, Jane Austen possessed precisely the qualities that

English fiction needed to drag it out of the Slough of Despond and start it

wholesomely on a new and vigorous career.

Maria Edgeworth (1767-1849) was the daughter of Richard Lovell Edge-

worth, an eccentric Irish gentleman of good family, and of the second of his

five wives (if we recognise

the freak of his boyish

matrimony). She was born

at Black Bourton, Oxford-

shire, in the house of her

mother's father, a German,

on the 1st of January 1767.

She was put to school at

Derby in 1775. It was

noticed quite early that she

had an extraordinary gift

for story-telling, and at the

age of thirteen she was

urged by her father to begin

the composition of tales.

During an illness, she came

much under the influence

of the humanitarian, Thomas

Day (1748-1789), the author

of the didactic novel, Sand-

ford and Merton (1783-9);

but in 1782 Mr. Edgeworth,

now already, at thirty-eight,

the husband of a fourth

wife, took his complex

family over to Ireland, and

settled on his estates at

Edgeworthstown in County

Longford. This was Maria's home during the remainder of her long life. After

publishing Letters to Literary Ladies in 1795, her real work began with her

Maria Edgeworth

From a Drawing by Joseph Slater

Page 146

94

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

first novel, Castle Rackrent, published in 1800. This is perhaps the best of her

writings, because the least interfered with; most of her books had to undergo

the revision and general tinkering of her conceited and pedantic father. Belinda

followed in 1801, and Irish Bulls in 1802. Their success made her famous

not in this country alone, but on the Continent, and when the Edgeworths went

to Paris in 1802-3 they found the best society eagerly opened to them. Occa-

sional visits to London, Paris, Switzerland, and Scotland were the diversions of

the remainder of her life, mainly spent in her Irish home. In so quiet an exist-

ence, the arrival of Sir Walter Scott, as a guest at Edgeworthstown in 1823,

formed an epoch. She published two series of Fashionable Tales, 1809-12, of a

didactic and hortatory nature, which were eagerly read by her large public. Towards

the end of her life she gave herself to practical philanthropy, and in spite of

her great age was untiring throughout the famine of 1846. She died at Edge-

worthstown, after a few hours' illness, on the 22nd of May 1849. Byron's descrip-

tion of Maria Edgeworth could not be improved: "She was (in 1813) a nice

little unassuming 'Jeanie Deans'-looking body,' and if not handsome, certainly

not ill-looking; her

conversation was as

quiet as herself—one

would never have

guessed she could

write her name."

Steventon Parsonage, the Birthplace of Jane Austen

Jane Austen

(1775-1817) was the

seventh child and

second daughter of

the Rev. George

Austen, rector of

Deane and Steven-

ton. She was born

in the parsonage of the latter village, half-way between the towns of Whitchurch and

Basington in Hampshire, on the 16th of December 1775. Her mother's name

was Cassandra Leigh, a witty member of a family of wits. Jane and her elder

sister, another Cassandra, were educated at home. Nothing could exceed the

quietness of her existence, which was, however, cheerful, easy, and surrounded

by mirth and affection. At a very early age she began to write "stories of a

slight and flimsy texture, intended to be nonsensical." This was followed by a

period of burlesque imitation of the extravagant romances of the day. The earliest

of her writings which we possess is the short tale, in letters, called Lady Susan,

written when she was about seventeen. A novel called Elinor and Marianne

has not survived, but is understood to have been a first sketch for Sense and

Sensibility. Finally, when in her twenty-first year she began Pride and Prejudice, which

she finished in August 1797, Sense and Sensibility, as we now know, immediately

followed, and Northanger Abbey belongs to 1798. But none of these admirable books

was at that time published. Pride and Prejudice was offered to a publisher of novels,

who refused even to look at it; while Northanger Abbey was bought for £10 by a

bookseller at Bath, who locked it up in a drawer and forgot it. Jane Austen seems to

have taken her disappointment—which is one of the most extraordinary in the history

Page 147

of literature—with perfect composure, but she ceased to write. In May 1801 her

father resigned his livings to his son, and moved into Bath, where for nearly four years

the Austens lived at 4 Sydney Place. There is very little evidence of the novelist's

state of mind or of her occupations during these years ; we only know that she wrote

nothing at Bath, except the fragment called The Watsons. After the death of her

father, in 1805, she went to Southampton, where she, her mother, and her sister

occupied “a commodious, old-fashioned house in a corner of Castle Square.” Four

more years passed in silence, and it was not until they went to live at

Chawton Cottage, a little house about a mile from Alton, and close to the parish of

her birth, that Jane Austen's faculty revived. In 1811, at the age of thirty-six,

she made her first appearance as an author, with her old Sense and Sen-

sibility, for which she was now paid £150. While this book was going through the press,

she was writing a new one, Mansfield Park, which she does not seem to have finished

until 1814. Meanwhile Pride and Prejudice had at last been pub-

lished. Mansfield Park followed, and Jane Austen was now actively employed in the composition

of Emma, which appeared in the winter of 1815. This was made the occasion for an article

on Miss Austen's novels, now four in number, in the Quarterly Review, an article which

did more than anything else to lift her name into celebrity, and which it has only lately

(1898) been discovered was written by no less celebrated a reviewer than Sir Walter Scott. Amusingly

enough, Jane Austen records, just about this time, that she too is writing “a critique on Walter Scott ;”

but these two illustrious persons never came into any personal relation. In 1815 Miss

The Parlour in Chawton Cottage, with Jane Austen's Desk

Page 148

96

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Austen's health began to fail, but she continued to write, and Persuasion is the work of

the last year of her life. In the summer of 1817 she was so ill, that she was persuaded

to go to Winchester for medical advice ;

the sisters took lodg-

ings then in College

Street. There Jane died on the 18th of July 1817, and six days later was buried

in Winchester Cathedral. Jane Austen had a vivacious face, with brilliant eyes

and hair ; her "whole appearance expressed health and animation."

She had no literary affectations ; her novels were written and re-

vised at a small mahogany desk in the general sitting-room at

Chawton, a covering being merely thrown over the MS. if a visitor called. No critical

phrase expresses the character of her apparatus so fully as her

own famous one of "the little bit (two inches wide) of ivory."

She liked the best authors of her day, and in particular

Crabbe, with whose genius her own had

an obvious affinity. She is recorded to have said in joke, "that if she ever married,

she could fancy being Mrs. Crabbe." No love-affair less Platonic than this is believed

to have disturbed her heart.

House in College Street, Winchester, where Jane Austen died

FROM "EMMA."

A very little quiet reflection was enough to satisfy Emma as to the nature of her

agitation on hearing this news of Frank Churchill. She was soon convinced that it was

not for herself she was feeling at all apprehensive or embarrassed—it was for him. Her

own attachment had really subsided into a mere nothing—it was not worth thinking of ;

but if he, who had undoubtedly been always so much the most in love of the two, were to

Page 149

P.S. You are very good in d to me this morning, may I have many

such days as this & many a one may be - It affords me great joy

to hear of your amusement is equal to my own - I amused my

dear Martha Lapanda & myself too from your recommending or may be

I can return the compliment, by thanking you for the

unexpected pleasure of your letter yesterday, as & like unexpected pleasure

it made one very happy; and indeed, you need not apologize for your

letter in any respect, for it is all very fine, but not too fine. I hope

to be written again, or something like it. - I think Edward will not

suffer much longer from heat; by the look of things this morning.

I suspect the weather is arising into the balmy bottmash. It has been

hot here, as you may suppose, since it was so with you, but I

have not suffered from it at all, nor felt it in such a degree as to

make one imagine it would be anything in the country. Everybody

has talked of the heat, but I felt it all down to London. - I guess

you joy of our new Overseer, I hope if he ever comes to be hanged,

it will not be till we are too old to care about it. - It is a great

comfort to have it so safely & speedily over. The Ship Curlings

must be hard worked in writing so many letters, but the novelty

of it may recommend it to them; - Marie was from this Eliza,

as she says that my Brother may arrive today. - No indeed, I

am never too busy to think of you & Lizzy - I can no more forget it, than

a mother can forget her sucking child; I am much obliged to you

for your enquiries. I have had two sheets to correct, but the last

only brings us to the first appearance. - M r K. regrets in this

most flattering manner that she must wait till May, but I

have scarcely a hope of it's being out in June. - Henry does

not neglect it; he has harried the Printer, & says he will see

him again today. - It will not stand still during his absence

7

Letter from Jane Austen to her sister Cassandra

Page 151

be returning with the same warmth of sentiment which he had taken away, it would be

very distressing. If a separation of two months should not have cooled him, there were

dangers and evils before her ; caution for him and for herself would be necessary. She

did not mean to have her own affections entangled again, and it would be incumbent on

her to avoid any encouragement of his.

She wished she might be able to keep him from an absolute declaration. That would

be so very painful a conclusion of their present acquaintance ; and yet, she could not help

rather anticipating something decisive. She felt as if the spring would not pass without

bringing a crisis, an event, a something to alter her present composed and tranquil state.

It was not very long, though rather longer than Mr. Weston had foreseen, before she had

the power of forming some opinion of Frank Churchill's feelings. The Enscombe family

were not in town quite so soon as had been imagined, but he was at Highbury very soon

afterwards. He rode down for a couple of hours ; he could not yet do more ; but as he

came from Randalls immediately to Hartfield, she could then exercise all her quick observa-

tion, and speedily determine how he was influenced, and how she must act. They met

with the utmost friendliness. There could be no doubt of his great pleasure in seeing her.

But she had an almost instant doubt of his caring for her as he had done, of his feeling

the same tenderness in the same degree. She watched him well. It was a clear thing he

was less in love than he had been. Absence, with the conviction probably of her indiffer-

ence, had produced this very natural and very desirable effect.

One curious result of the revolution in literary taste was the creation of

an official criticism mainly intended to resist the new ideas, and, if pos-

sible, to rout them. The foundation of the Edinburgh Review in

1802 is a remarkable landmark in the history of English literature.

The proposition that a literary journal should be started which

should take the place of the colour-

less Monthly Review was made by Sydney Smith, but FRANCIS

JEFFREY, a young Scotch advocate, was editor from the first, and held

the post for six-and-twenty years. He was a half-hearted supporter of

the Scoto-Teutonic reformers, but a vehement opponent, first of Coleridge and afterwards of Shelley. It

is, however, to be put to his credit that he recognised the genius of

both Wordsworth and Keats, in a manner not wholly unsympathetic ;

his strictures on The Excursion were severe, but there was good sense in

them. The finer raptures of poetry, however, were not revealed to

Jeffrey, and in the criticism of their contemporaries he and his staff were often

Francis, Lord Jeffrey

After the Bust by Patrick Park

VOL. IV.

Page 152

98

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

guilty of extraordinary levity. Yet, on the whole, and where the prejudices of

the young reviewers were not involved, the Edinburgh did good work, and

it created quite a new standard of merit in periodical writing. To counteract

its Whiggishness the Ministerial party founded in 1809 the Tory Quarterly

Review, and put that bitter pedant and obscurantist, William Gifford, in

the editorial chair. This periodical also enjoyed a great success without

injuring its rival, which latter, at the close of the period with which we are

dealing, had reached the summit of its popularity

and a circulation in those days quite unparalleled.

Readers of the early num-

bers of the Edinburgh and

the Quarterly will to-day

be surprised at the emotion

they caused and the power

they wielded. They are

often smart, sometimes

witty, rarely sound, and the

style is, as a rule, pompous

and diffuse. The modern

reader is irritated by the

haughty assumption of

these boyish reviewers, who

treat genius as a prisoner

at the bar, and as in all

probability a guilty prisoner.

The Quarterly was in this

respect a worse sinner even

than the Edinburgh ; if

Jeffrey worried the authors,

Gifford positively bit them.

This unjust judging of lite-

rature, and particularly of

poetry—what is called the

Sydney Smith

After the Portrait by Sir G. Hayter

'slashing' style of criticism—when it is now revived, is usually still prose-

cuted on the lines laid down by Jeffrey and Gifford. It gives satisfaction to

the reviewer, pain to the author, and a faint amusement to the public. It

has no effect whatever on the ultimate position of the book reviewed, but,

exercised on occasion, it is doubtless a useful counter-irritant to thoughtless

or venal eulogy. If so, let the credit be given to the venerable Blue-and-

yellow and Brown Reviews.

Francis Jeffrey, Lord Jeffrey (1773-1850), was son of a depute-clerk in the

Supreme Court of Scotland, and was born in Edinburgh on the 23rd of October 1773.

He was educated at the High School in Edinburgh and at the Universities of Glasgow

Page 153

REV.

SYDNEY

SMITH

99

and

Oxford.

When

the

Edinburgh

Review

was

founded

in

1802,

Jeffrey

was

settled

in

practice

in

his

native

city.

He

was

invited

to

conduct

the

Review,

and

he

continued

to

be

the

editor

until

1829,

when

he

was

appointed

Dean

of

the

Faculty

of

Advocates,

and

resigned

the

Review

into

the

hands

of

Macvey

Napier

(1777-1847).

Jeffrey

was

made

Lord

Advocate

of

Scotland

in

1830,

but

the

labour

of

politics—for

the

post

involved

attendance

in

Parliament—was

irksome

to

him.

He

was

still

M.P.

for

Edinburgh,

however,

when

in

1834

he

was

made

a

judge

of

the

Court

of

Session,

with

the

title

of

Lord

Jeffrey.

His

health

began

to

fail

in

1841,

but

he

continued

to

perform

his

duties

on

the

bench

until

a

few

days

before

his

death,

which

occurred

at

Edinburgh

on

the

26th

of

January

Jeffrey

exercised

a

sort

of

dictatorship

in

English

criticism

during

a

period

of

great

importance

for

our

literature,

but

posterity

has

reversed

the

majority

of

his

obiter

dicta.

He

had

fine

social

gifts,

and

filled

a

very

important

position

in

Edinburgh,

when

that

city

was

still

a

centre

of

hospitality

and

cultivation.

He

collected

his

scattered

writings

in

four

volumes

in

1844,

but

already

those

who

had

been

astonished

at

his

essays

when

they

appeared

anonymously

discovered

that

much

of

the

splendour

had

departed.

Those

who

turn

to

his

volumes

to-day

will

probably

say

of

them,

as

Jeffrey

himself

had

the

temerity

to

exclaim

of

The

Excursion,

"This

will

never

do!

"

But

he

was

a

man

of

light

and

even

of

leading

in

his

day,

and

did

his

honest

best

to

put

an

extinguisher

on

the

later

lights

of

letters.

William Cobbett

Engraved by William Ward after a Portrait by J. R. Smith

The

Rev.

Sydney

Smith

(1771-1845)

was

the

second

of

the

four

sons

of

a

gentleman

at

Woodford,

Essex,

where

he

was

born

on

the

3rd

of

June

His

father

had

been

a

spendthrift,

but

he

contrived

to

give

his

children

a

sound

education,

and

Sydney

went

to

Winchester

and

to

New

College,

Oxford.

From

1794

to

1797

he

was

a

curate

in

Wiltshire,

and

afterwards

a

tutor

in

Edinburgh,

but

he

suffered

much

from

poverty,

until

the

production

of

the

Edinburgh

Review

supplied

him

with

regular

literary

employment.

He

moved

to

London

in

1803,

and

in

1806

he

got

at

last

a

Page 154

100

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

living, the rectory of Foston-le-Clay, in Yorkshire. At this time he was discharging

his clerical duties (at Foston-le-Clay) by deputy, and writing his brilliant Peter

Plymley letters (1807-8). Later on

he exchanged Foston for the beautiful

rectory of Combe Florey, in Somerset,

where he loved to entertain his friends.

In 1831 he was made a canon resi-

dentiary of St. Paul's. In his grand

climacteric, 1839, as he said, he

became by the death of a relative

"unexpectedly a rich man." He died

in London on the 22nd of February

  1. Sydney Smith was pre-emi-

ently witty both in writing and in

speech, a droll and delightful com-

panion, a perfectly honest man, and a

genuine lover of liberty and truth.

Jeremy Bentham

After the Portrait by W. Derby

Minor Prose

Writers

of Literature, by Isaac D'Israeli, was not a masterpiece, but its storehouses

of anecdote and cultivated reflection must have familiarised with the out-

lines of literary history thousands who

would have been repelled by a more

formal work. We dare not speak here at

any length of Cobbett and Combe, of

Bentham and Dugald Stewart, of Horner

and Mackintosh and Mary Wollstonecraft.

Of all these writers, in their various ways,

it may safely be said that their ideas were

of more importance than their style, and

that, interesting as they may severally be,

they do not illustrate the evolution of

English literature.

William Cobbett (1762-1835) was born

at Farnham. He was originally a farm labourer,

then (1783) an attorney's clerk in London. From

1784 to 1791 he served as a private soldier in

Nova Scotia. Under the pseudonym of Peter

Porcupine, he became a mordant satiric pam-

phleteer. He is best remembered now by his Rural Rides (1830). He was an exces-

sively prolific occasional writer. William Combe (1741-1823) is famous as the

Isaac D'Israeli

After the Portrait by Denning

Page 155

WALTER SCOTT

101

author of The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque (1812-21), and of a daring forgery, Lord Lyttelton's Letters (1782). The great champion of pure utilitarianism,

Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832), was the son of a solicitor in Houndsditch. He was excessively precocious, and known as "the philosopher" at the age of thirteen. He

invented, or first made general, the formula of "the greatest happiness of the greatest number." The uncouthness of Bentham's

style did injustice to his learning and to the freshness of his mind. He bequeathed his body to be dissected and preserved in University College, where it may still be seen,

dressed in the last suit of clothes which Bentham had made for him. Another octogenarian was Isaac D'Israeli (1766-1848),

best known as the father of Lord Beaconsfield. He came of a family of Venetian Jews who settled in England about twenty

years before the birth of Isaac ; and he was educated in Amsterdam. He made the by-paths of literary history the subject of

his life's study, and he wrote two anecdotal miscellanies which are still among our minor classics, Curiosities of Literature, 1791-1834,

and The Calamities and Quarrels of Authors, 1812-14. His life was serene and his temperament placid, "and amid joy or sorrow, the philosophic vein was ever evident." Sir

James Mackintosh (1765-1832) was an ambitious but upright public man, whose legal and political responsibilities-he lived

to be Commissioner of the Board of Control -left him leisure for considerable literary activity, the results of which were mainly

not given to the public until several years after his death. Dugald Stewart (1753-1828) was the principal metaphysician of his time, a disciple of Reid and commentator on his philosophy. He was a brilliant lecturer and a graceful writer : he

was considered the finest didactic orator of his age.

During the later years of this period romantic fiction fell into great Scott's Novels decay. Out of its ashes sprang the historical novel, the invention of which

was boldly claimed by Miss Jane Porter (1776-1850), whose Thaddeus of Warsaw, 1803, long cherished by our great-grandfathers, and not entirely un-

known to our fathers, had some faint merit. Other ladies, with the courage of their sex, but with remarkably little knowledge of the subject, attacked the

muse of history. But nothing was really done of importance until Sir Walter Scott turned his attention from poetry to prose romance. Waverley was

not published till 1814, and the long series of novels really belong to the subsequent chapter. They had, however, long been prepared for, and it

will be convenient to consider them here. Scott had written a fragment

Ruins of Kenilworth Castle

Page 156

102

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

of an historical novel (afterwards Waverley) in 1805, and in 1808 he had

taken up the useful task of preparing for the press an antiquarian story

by Strutt, called Queenhoo Hall. His long poems of the same decade had

necessitated the approach to historical study in a romantic and yet human

spirit. From his earliest

years Scott had been laying up, from Scot-

tish and from German sources, impressions

which were to be defi-

nitely useful to him in

the creation of his great

novels. At last, in the

maturity of forty-three

years, he began the

gigantic work which he

was not to abandon

until his death in 1832.

It is difficult to speak

of the novels of Sir

Walter Scott in a per-

fectly critical spirit.

They are a cherished

part of the heritage of

the English-speaking

race, and in discussing

them we cannot bring

ourselves to use regard-

ing them anything but

what to foreign critics

seems the language of

hyperbole. The noble

geniality of attitude

which they discover in

the author, their peren-

nial freshness, their

variety, their "magnifi-

Sir Walter Scott

From a Sketch by Sir Edwin Landseer

cent train of events," make us impatient of the briefest reference to their

shortcomings in execution. But it is, perhaps, not the highest loyalty to

Scott to attempt to deny that his great books have patent faults : that the

conduct of the story in Rob Roy is primitive, that the heroines of Ivanhoe are

drawn with no psychological subtlety, that there is a great deal that is terribly

heavy and unexhilarating in the pages of Peveril of the Peak. It is best,

surely, to admit all this, to allow that Scott sometimes wrote too rapidly and

too loosely, that his antiquarianism sometimes ran away with him, that his

Page 157

& me redder as yf theyr were muth of delus ore and ly dych feithers so yfhape yowrscrctype menforth wrothern wich al hem auturne y to wryt & wille tacklyng or continuinr bryngcums as ye be mertrustyng myng for in a surer peaceablles. Why ye ow it me - and to wichir yowr chumber and yowr auterni brodenbrun londe - thecalen e Mikelandbermi 'Mekir wrygthir' saith On pleare wille dell huskypentim 'yowr hanr hew yowrge': 'Uni' seyn Lumbarme makyng yowr plure hurrow whil he takely mutted Obarmi his hals uphealyng Euphemour wrothe 'makir wry and yowr hanr hed opin for et enclos as y lendyowr y am widdyng re thecalype - wrounth that' he yow londirflornyngs Euphuism by there he felt himsylf orrawnd get fulhere and furthere of yfiermy 'Lave wrodyng the menpece - but dell incresyng ebet nedhere-mynthewe Mekir Eupheleuce - And thole hanra fygat this wend within ye hanr queldors neely wedir del hundred wroce - ofdry ghestlydihwene wend we wellyght delstane - y d furthere now we shalbe and paske, the went Into thepupurs Colleytu the hener and heru flegd- bundele henedure Hair the a turip- asy and yowr wluwergundlamur wile shalwyng prowlyg arrwroke are dellere upot sswardys of yow seuns - whil y hanr dry hurin Euphelour heddusile my lyf by thilacky dmescay this is owr Muy circulme and dell bay lw get a syplyf this disalutryles ofthis studee and: thus

Chapter.III. Leir An wuthor Cloumke Fgour was be the duphe wroth - the cums the cums - berfoldyng Spent an us Palle spende for shalke tornyd'l tucked ahis to Us. Meant to they lustock. guinto be the cundum Peng suete a peuk arlyh, a peynum for cari abated to peuk arlyh, to shown the occupiers we sall hane peyants we - but thai crewn count Ane J'ne a wrygh. hewn osteume

The Vergen deum a trage Com: Tepulyn wrothe-ende the calde becauce kenning whil to thunhing kylde' grewing botarde the on uncroped diwderw wale Any, Rotred and clubriw of he budderm wale bewy untrustd walle the laylyd authonty ofper fader to fop he wartgo cotentmly to londur be his orw guidemne to so meryng fowr. Yll hind cared howr clement for augment. Defiurw delus the Nurfprobably therd bursly open Varwyng, and wro his textualr necesury the keppyng of his quinel lyf myghte deputed upon his dyt dowrungm to extremytye and rew purifyng Euphelour cend exaltes hew from the power of the gretu keppyng hewre to as knowlyg ledynys to his wryf whil dell he to distroy the hole of demestic perew stonde ryght apt and redy to be O, felyng enmely blamyd tham. fa thowld thorughler derogotonly botarde his word. Both Creton it hadtrom fowen and becauce as he dell thowght whate he cow 'dredand decorcylsd this eltraordynably wdersarym it corld and with prstble or papuly symp One repured N't Incess ephim hadt he kend wrodyng begynnyng offendly proddelew for this wnderlyng and dell blamyd object ofliddersty effek on. beryy wro hanghtyly and belyng relent in the charge of puritly of smotyte reputaciun. Thuera unthe lyght of the byghe thame da the tyme the fyrst angew of volemee and hate to be prekelc and frawd. The zetheken the gret eugmenty. Men were creynotlyow whil coud our his epe quylle the effek myghte hone recaen to se we herthuld N't. whil by was thus ffoldeyng till alwryngs and forul, whil alhald the unexplekt proysenum Thus wreith. Euphelwhe Das furdey munt ancesslylly byghund the aftechydly expendyng 'Munch and yowr worshyp' fforwrd to wnd brothlik ewdeke to purchd hiwrethe unhefed thet the dedlyme enqafne from Lumbarme - place theis at lrebetde the Cote 'and Euphelour I knowe itand I knew whin. was obyeynt thein the ferend yfage in my epyrlt: 'No 'answrd Wrawnd 'but! corld Mekir of the Mynde of depels, betwenyng his aud was but to happy to fynde Eupdy wher who knew whin ye were quendrd. we joly, wrouly the halden therke his' 'Meke hay is mtheuyn of feythyng 'an: word Eupheleen smly 'I wot thowld wro deathe the Artit I hame flettere Mwndeypas y I had un halle womany awthe -the lady kenws and his condyciun. the lath hame many yowr and counselyng yowr not to be secusd to the shado purchasyng of wle the hyght of gladydon I shal dewe get the defensy and wchylmyn hyrde of it - y's epythablis?' deum Eupheleuce 'But onely hew hyephylturkalle exthyrwpekune in thur

Page of the MS. of 'Kenilworth'

Page 159

pictures of mediæval manners are not always quite convincing. He has not the inevitable perfection of Jane Austen; he makes no effort to present himself to us as so fine an artist.

When this is admitted, let the enemy make the best they can of it. We may challenge the literatures of the world to produce a purer talent, or a writer who has with a more brilliant and sustained vivacity combined the novel with the romance, the tale of manners with the tale of wonder.

Scott's early ideal was Fielding, and he began the Waverley series in rivalry with Tom Jones, but he soon left his master. If Scott has not quite the intense sympathy with humanity, nor quite the warm blood of Fielding, he

Original Sketch by Cruikshank for "Meg Merrilees"

has resources which the earlier novelist never dreamed of. His design was to please the modern world by presenting a tale of the Middle Ages, and to do this he had to combat a wide ignorance of and lack of sympathy with history; to create, without a model, homely as well as histrionic scenes of ancient life; to enliven and push on the narrative by incessant contrasts, high with low, tragic with facetious, philosophical with adventurous.

His first idea was, to dwell as exclusively as possible with Scottish chivalry. But Guy Mannering, once severely judged by the very admirers of Scott, now esteemed as one of his best books, showed what genius for humorous portraiture was possessed by the creator of Dandie Dinmont and Dominie Sampson; while the Antiquary, in its pictures of seaside life in a fishing-town of Scotland, showed how close and how vivid was to be his observation of rustic society.

Page 160

104

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

In all the glorious series there are but two which a lover of Scott would

wish away. It is needless to mention them ; their very names recall to us

Sunset

The sun upon the Weirdlaw hill

In Ettrick's vale is sinking sent

The weary world is hushed and still

The lake lies sleeping as my fate

Yre was the sunshine in munyier

Bearsthe dark brayer hye's that even a love

Through evening the rich elye

Grumsen the hidden Ettrick's shur

With lirday eye along the glen

I see Tweed silver current glith

Amidst colleyarsth the holy face

Of Melrose are the moon's pride

The gale lure the balmy air

The hill the stream the tower the tree

Are mystic such aserne through

Are as the drawing change we the

Alas.' the warpland broken braw

How can it be the fountainye

Has the burh of dreain'd and bultiphens

How to the mustrels chile reply

To aching eyes such lands cake lowers

The furnastfuleu eutigale blew chill

and Aralby's en elumer Clowns

over barren arthus movelend hill -

Facsimile of MS. Verses of Scott

that honourable tragedy of over-strain, of excessive imaginative labour,

which bowed his head at length to the ground. The life of Scott, with its

Page 161

splendeurs et misères—the former so hospitably shared, the latter so heroically borne—forms a romance as thrilling as any of his fictions, and one necessary to our perfect comprehension of his labours. Great as had been the vogue of his poems, it was far exceeded by that of his novels, and when Scott died his was doubtless the strongest naturalistic influence then being exercised in Europe. All the romances of Alexandre Dumas and Victor Hugo sprang

My dear Mrs Slade

I have just seen the copy with which you have honoured me. I am not the Author of Waverley nor am I in any way connected with Miss or theceptful worlds. I am not the step Mark will be anxious that I should every desire to oblige or forward him it is quite impossible Mrs I dare have the honour of accepting the flattering insinuation in which the purpose of this letter is conveyed I have also the pleasure to grant a refusal which she prefers. I beg leave to do the wholsome thing by agreeing able to be friendly so odd too. Violenter juvencf I am with great regard yours sincerely faithfully

Facsimile Letter from Scott to Mrs. Slade denying the authorship of "Waverley"

directly from him; he had inspired Fouqué in Germany, Manzoni in Italy, and Fernan Caballero in Spain. Wherever historical fiction of a picturesque and chivalrous order was produced, it bore the stamp of Walter Scott upon its margin. Nor with the decline of the imitations is it found that the original ceases to retain its hold on the interest of the English race.

Bloodhounds.

The pursuit of Border marauders was followed by the injured party and his friends with bloodhounds and bugle-horn, and was called the hot-trod. He was entitled, if his dog could trace the scent, to follow the invaders into the opposite kingdom; a privilege

Page 162

106

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

which often occasioned bloodshed. In addition to what has been said of the bloodhound,

I may add, that the breed was kept up by the Buccleuch family on their Border estates

till within the eighteenth century. A person was alive in the memory of man, who remem-

bered a bloodhound being kept at Eldinhope, in Ettricke Forest, for whose maintenance

the tenant had an allowance of meal. At the time the sheep were always watched at

night. Upon one occasion, when the duty had fallen on the narrator, then a lad, he

became exhausted with fatigue, and fell asleep upon a bank near sunrising. Suddenly he

was awakened by the tread of horses, and saw five men, well mounted and armed, ride

briskly over the edge of the hill. They stopped and looked at the flock ; but the day was

too far broken to admit the chance of their carrying any of them off. One of them, in

spite, leaped from his horse, and, coming to the shepherd, seized him by the belt he wore

round his waist ; and, setting his foot upon his body, pulled it till it broke, and carried

it away with him. They rode off at the gallop; and, the shepherd giving the alarm, the

bloodhound was turned loose, and the people in the neighbourhood alarmed. The

marauders, however, escaped, notwithstanding a sharp pursuit. This circumstance serves

to show how very long the license of the Borderers continued in some degree to manifest

itself.

HUMANITY OF BRITISH SOLDIERS.

Even the unexampled gallantry of the British army in the campaign of 1810-11,

although they never fought but to conquer, will do them less honour in history than their

humanity, attentive as often to the utmost of their power the horrors which war, in its

mildest aspect, must always inflict upon the defenceless inhabitants of the country in

which it is waged, and which, on this occasion, were tenfold augmented by the barbarous

cruelties of the French. Soup-kitchens were established by subscription among the

officers, wherever the troops were quartered for any length of time. The commissaries

contributed the heads, feet, &c., of the cattle slaughtered for the soldiery : rice, vegetables,

and bread, where it could be had, were purchased by the officers. Fifty or sixty starving

peasants were daily fed at one of these regimental establishments, and carried home the

relics to their famished households. The emaciated wretches, who could not crawl from

weakness, were speedily employed in pruning their vines. While pursuing Massena,

the soldiers evinced the same spirit of humanity, and in many instances, when reduced them-

selves to short allowance, from having outmarched their supplies, they shared their

pittance with the starving inhabitants, who had ventured back to view the ruins of their

habitations, burnt by the retreating enemy, and to bury the bodies of their relations whom

they had butchered. Is it possible to know such facts without feeling a sort of confidence,

that those who so well deserve victory are most likely to attain it?-It is not the least of

Lord Wellington's military merits, that the slightest disposition towards marauding meets

immediate punishment. Independently of all moral obligation, the army which is most

orderly in a friendly country, has always proved most formidable to an armed enemy.

Walter Scott, so long a European force, has now, foiled by the victory

of the school of Balzac, retired once more to the home he came from, but

on British soil there is as yet no sign of any diminution of his honour or

popularity. Continental criticism is bewildered at our unshaken loyalty to

a writer whose art can be easily demonstrated to be obsolete in many of its

characteristics. But English readers confess the perennial attractiveness

of a writer whose " tone " is the most perfect in our national literature, who

has left not a phrase which is morbid or petulant or base, who is the very

type of that generous freedom of spirit which we are pleased to identify

with the character of an English gentleman. Into the persistent admiration

of Sir Walter Scott there enters something of the militant imperialism of

our race.

Page 163

CHAPTER II

THE AGE OF BYRON

1815-1840

It is noticeable that the early manifestations of the reforming spirit in English literature had been accompanied by nothing revolutionary in morals or conduct. It is true that, at the very outset, Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge had been inclined to a "pantisocratic" sympathy with the principles of the French Revolution, and had leaned to the radical side in politics. But the spirit of revolt was very mildly awakened in them, and when the Reign of Terror came, their aspirations after democratic freedom were nipped in the bud. Early in the century Wordsworth had become, what he remained, a Church and State Tory of the extreme type; Southey, who in 1794 had, "shocking to say, wavered between deism and atheism," promptly developed a horror for every species of liberal speculation, and contributed with gusto to the Quarterly Review. Temperament and circumstance combined to make Scott a conservative in politics and manners.

Meanwhile, it was in the hands of these peaceful men that the literary revolution was proceeding, and we look back from 1815 with a sense of the extraordinary modesty and wholesome law-abiding morality of the generation which introduced romanticism in this country.

Lord Byron

(Circa 1804-1806)

After a Portrait in the possession of A. C. Benson, Esq.

107

Page 164

108

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

No section of English literature is, we will not say more innocent merely,

but more void of the appearance of offence than that which was produced

by the romantic reformers of our poetry. The audacity of Wordsworth

and Coleridge was purely artistic; it was bounded by the determination to

destroy certain conventions of style, and to introduce new elements and

new aspects into the treatment of poetry. But these novelties included

nothing that could unsettle, or even excite, the conscience of the least

mature of readers. Both these great writers spoke much of passion, and

insisted on its resumption by an art which had permitted it to escape too

long. But by passion Wordsworth understood no unruly turbulence of

the senses, no revolt against conventional manners, no disturbance

of social custom. He conceived the term, and illustrated his con-

ception in his poetry, as intense emotion concentrated upon some

object of physical or pathetic beauty

-such as a mountain, a child, a

flower-and led directly by it into

the channel of imaginative expres-

sion. He saw that there were aspects

of beauty which might lead to dan-

ger, but from these he and Scott,

and even Coleridge, resolutely turned

away their eyes.

Mrs. Byron

After a Portrait by Thomas Stewardson in the

possession of John Murray, Esq.

To all the principal writers of

this first generation, not merely vice,

but coarseness and licence were

abhorrent, as they had been to no

earlier race of Englishmen. The

rudeness of the eighteenth century

gave way to a cold refinement, ex-

quisitely crystal in its highest expressions, a little empty and inhuman in its

lower ones. What the Continental nations unite to call our 'hypocrisy,'

our determination not to face the ugly side of nature at all, to deny the

very existence of the unseemly instincts, now came to the front. In con-

trast to the European riot, England held her garments high out of the

mire, with a somewhat mincing air of excessive virtue. The image was

created of Britannia, with her long teeth, prudishly averting her elderly eyes

from the cancan of the nations. So far as this refinement was genuine it

was a good thing-the spotless purity of Wordsworth and Scott is matter

for national pride-but so far as it was indeed hypocritical, so far as it was

an exhibition of empty spiritual arrogance, it was hateful. In any case, the

cord was drawn so tight that it was bound to snap, and to the generation of

intensely proper, conservative poets and novelists there succeeded a race

Page 165

of bards who rejoiced to be thought profligates, socialists, and atheists.

Our literature was to become "revolutionary" at last.

In the sixth Lord BYRON the pent-up animal spirits of the new era

found the first channel for their violence, and England positively revelled

in the poetry of crime and chaos. The representative of a race of lawless and

turbulent men, proud as Lucifer, beautiful as Apollo, sinister as Loki, Byron

appeared on the scenes arrayed in every quality which could dazzle the

youthful and alarm the mature. His lovely curly head moved all the women

to adore him; his melancholy attitudes were mysteriously connected

with stories of his appalling wicked-

ness; his rank and ostentation of

life, his wild exotic tastes, his defi-

ance of restraint, the pathos of his

physical infirmity, his histrionic

gifts as of one, half mountebank,

half archangel, all these combined

to give his figure, his whole legend,

a matchless fascination. Nor,

though now so much of the gold

is turned to tinsel, though now the

lights are out upon the stage where

Byron strutted, can we cease to be

fascinated. Even those who most

strenuously deny him imagination,

style, the durable parts of literature,

cannot pretend to be unmoved by

the unparalleled romance of his

career. Goethe declared that a man

so pre-eminent for character had

never existed in literature before,

and would probably never appear

again. This should give us the note

for a comparative estimate of Byron: in quality of style he is most un-

equal, and is never, perhaps, absolutely first-rate; but as an example of

the literary temperament at its boiling-point, history records no more brilliant

name.

Byron was in haste to be famous, and wrote before he had learned his art.

His intention was to resist the incursion of the romantic movement, and at

the age of twenty-one he produced a satire, the aim of which, so far as it was

not merely splenetic, was the dethronement of Wordsworth and Coleridge in

favour of Dryden and Pope. In taste and conviction he was reactionary

to the very last; but when he came to write, the verse poured forth like lava,

and took romantic forms in spite of him. His character was formed

during the two wild years of exile (June 1809 till July 1811), when, a prey

to a frenzied restlessness, he scoured the Mediterranean, rescued Turkish

Page 166

110

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

women, visited Lady Hester Stanhope, swam across the Hellespont, rattled

at the windows of seraglios, and even—so Goethe and the world believed

—murdered a man with a yataghan and captured an island of the Cyclades.

Before he began to sing of Lara and the Giaour he was himself a Giaour,

himself Lara and Conrad; he had travelled with a disguised Gulnare, he

had been beloved by Medora, he had stabbed Hassan to the heart, and fought

by the side of Alp the renegade; or, if he had not done quite all this, people

insisted that he had, and he was too melancholy to deny the impeachment.

Languid as Byron affected to be, and haughtily indolent,

he wrote with extraordinary persistence and rapidity. Few

poets have composed so much in so short a time. The

first two cantos of Childe

Harold in 1812 lead off the

giddy masque of his produc-

tions, which for the next few

years were far too numerous

to be mentioned here in detail.

Byron's verse romances,

somewhat closely modelled

in form on those of Scott,

began with the Giaour, and

each had a beautiful, fatal

hero "of one virtue and a

thousand crimes," in whom

tens of thousands of awe-

struck readers believed they

recognised the poet himself

in masquerade. All other

poetry instantly paled before

the astounding success of

Byron, and Scott, who had

reigned unquestioned as the

Lord Byron

After a Portrait by W. Westall in the possession of

Coningsby D'Israeli, Esq.

popular minstrel of the age, "gave over writing verse-romances" and took

to prose. Scott's courtesy to his young rival was hardly more exquisite

than the personal respect which Byron showed to one whom he insisted in

addressing as "the Monarch of Parnassus"; but Scott's gentle chieftains

were completely driven out of the field by the Turkish bandits and pirates.

All this time Byron was writing exceedingly little that has stood the test of

time; nor, indeed, up to the date of his marriage in 1815, can it be said

that he had produced much of any real poetical importance. He was now,

however, to be genuinely unhappy and candidly inspired.

Adversity drove him in upon himself, and gave him something of creative

Page 167

sincerity. Perhaps, if he had lived, and had found peace with advancing

years, he might have become a great artist. But that he never contrived

to be. In 1816 he left England, shaking its dust from his feet, no longer

a pinchbeck pirate, but a genuine outlaw, in open enmity with society.

This enfranchisement acted upon his genius like a tonic, and in the last eight

years of his tempestuous and lawless life he wrote many things of extra-

ordinary power and even splendour. Two sections of his work approach,

nearer than any others, perfection in their kind. In a species of magnificent

invective, of which the Vision of Judgment is the finest example,

Byron rose to the level of Dryden and Swift ; in the picturesque satire

of social life-where he boldly imi-

tated the popular poets of Italy, and in particular Casti and Pulci-his

extreme ease and versatility, his masterly blending of humour and

pathos, ecstasy and misanthropy,

his variegated knowledge of men and manners, gave him, as Scott

observed, something of the univer-

sality of Shakespeare. Here he is to be studied in Beppo and in the

unmatched Don Juan of his last six years. It is in these and the related

works that we detect the only per-

durable Byron, the only poetry that remains entirely worthy of the

stupendous fame of the author.

It is the fatal defect of Byron that his verse is rarely exquisite.

That indescribable combination of harmony in form with inevitable

propriety in language which thrills the reader of Milton, of Wordsworth,

of Shelley, of Tennyson -this is scarcely to be discerned in Byron. We are, in exchange, presented with

a rapid volume of rough melody, burning words which are torches rather

than stars, a fine impetuosity, a display of personal temperament which it has

nowadays become more interesting to study in the poet than in the poetry, a

great noise of trumpets and kettledrums in which the more delicate melodies

of verse are drowned. These refinements, however, are imperceptible to

all but native ears, and the lack of them has not prevented Byron from

seeming to foreign critics to be by far the greatest and the most powerful

of our poets. There was no difficulty in comprehending his splendid,

Lord Byron

From a Drawing by Count D'Orsay, taken in 1823.

Page 168

112

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

rolling rhetoric; and wherever a European nation stood prepared to in-

reigh against tyranny and conventionality,

the spirit of Byron was ready to set its

young poets ablaze.

Hence, while in England the influence

of Byron on poetry was not in the least

degree commensurate with his fame, and

while we have here to look to prose-writers,

such as Bulwer and Disraeli, as his most

direct disciples, his verse inspired a whole

galaxy of poets on the Continent. The re-

rival of Russian and Polish literature dates

from Byron; his spirit is felt in the entire

attitude and in not a few of the accents

of Heine and of Leopardi; while to the

romantic writers of France he seemed the

final expression of all that was magnificent

and intoxicating. Neither Lamartine nor

Vigny; Victor Hugo nor Musset, was inde-

pendent of Byron's influence, and in the

last-mentioned we have the most exact

reproduction of the peculiar Byronic

gestures and passionate self-abandonment which the world has seen.

Mary Ann Chaworth

From an Engraving by Stone after an Original

Drawing

In Don Juan Byron had said that "poetry is but passion." This was

a heresy, which it would be easy to refute,

since by passion he intended little more than

a relinquishing of the will to the instincts.

But it was also a prophecy, for it was the

reassertion of the right of the individual

imagination to be a law to itself, and all sub-

sequent emancipation of the spirit may be

traced back to the ethical upheaval of which

Byron was the storm-thrush. He finally

broke up the oppressive silence which the

pure accents of Wordsworth and Coleridge

had not quite been able to conquer. With

Byron the last rags of the artificiality which

had bound European expression for a cen-

tury and a half were torn off and flung to

the winds. He taught roughly, melodrama-

tically, inconsistently; but he taught a lesson

of force and vitality. He was full of techni-

cal faults, drynesses, flatnesses; he lacked the

power to finish; he offended by a hundred

careless impertinences; but his whole being

was an altar on which the flame of personal genius flared like a conflagration.

Lady Noel Byron

From an Engraving by Finden after an Original

Drawing

Page 169

BYRON

113

George Gordon Byron, the sixth Lord Byron (1788-1824), was the only child

of Captain John Byron by his second wife, Miss

Catherine Gordon of Gight. He was born on

the 22nd of January 1788, in London. The

father, who had led a life of the wildest reckless-

ness, died at Valenciennes in 1791. He had

abandoned his wife, who, with her infant son,

settled in lodgings in Aberdeen. From his

father, and his father's line, the poet inherited

his spirit of adventurous eccentricity, and from

his mother his passionate temper and amenity

to tenderness. In 1794 the sudden death of

his cousin in Corsica made "the little boy who

lives at Aberdeen" the heir to the title, and in

1798 the poet succeeded his grand-uncle, the

"wicked Lord Byron" who had killed Mr.

Chaworth in 1765, and who had survived at

Newstead to extreme old age in a wretched

defiance of society. After going to school at

Nottingham, the boy was brought to London in

1799 to be treated, but in vain, for a club-foot.

In 1800 Byron made his first "dash into poetry,"

inspired by the "transparent" beauty of his

cousin, Margaret Parker. He was at this time

Augusta Ada Byron

From an Engraving by Stone after an

Original Drawing

at school at Dulwich, where his studies

were so absurdly interfered with by his mother's indulgence, that in 1801 he was re-

moved by his guardian, Lord Carlisle, to

Harrow. Here Byron was greatly benefited,

morally and intellectually, by the discipline of

Dr. Drury. At Harrow he was turbulent and

capricious, yet irregularly ardent in his studies

and civilised by warm and valuable friendships.

In his holidays, which were commonly spent

with his mother, he became intimate with Mary

Ann Chaworth of Annesley, to whom in 1803

he became passionately attached; but in the

summer of 1805 she married a local squire.

Byron, a few weeks later, was removed to

Trinity College, Cambridge, where in July 1803

he took his degree. At the university he deve-

loped more athletic tastes than at school, and

John Cam Hobhouse

From an Engraving after a Portrait by

Wivell

shot, rode, and boxed with skill: he had the

reputation of being "a young man of tumultuous

passions." After a false start in November

1806, Byron collected his juvenile poems again

and issued them privately in January 1807; two

months later he published from the Newark

press the Hours of Idleness. He was now

nominally at Cambridge, and fitfully hard at work, but between whiles sowing wild oats

VOL. IV.

H

Page 170

114

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

with much parade and effrontery, and posing as "a perfect Timon, not nineteen."

In 1808 Byron left Cambridge for good, and settled at Newstead, and in 1809

made his first appearance, not a favourable one, in the

House of Lords. English Bards and Scotch Reviewers

was now published, and proved an instant success.

A final revel at Newstead

Abbey was suddenly broken up in June 1809, and Byron

left England with Hobhouse, intending to travel in Persia

and India. The friends saw

something of Portugal and

Spain, and in the autumn ar-

rived in Turkey, to spend the

Newstead Abbey

From a Drawing by W. Westall

winter in Greece. The poem of Childe Harold accompanied the wanderings of which

it became the record; the second canto was finished at Smyrna in March 1810,

and Byron passed on to Constantinople. The next twelve months were spent in travel

and adventure, and in the composition of

masses of verse : in July 1811, with "a

collection of marbles and skulls and hem-

lock and tortoises and servants," Byron re-

turned to England. Before he could reach

Newstead his mother was dead. For the

next eighteen months the life of Byron offers

no points of signal interest, but in February

1812 his active literary career began with the

first instalment of Childe Harold; it was

followed, in 1813, by The Waltz, The Giaour,

and The Bride of Abydos; in 1814 by The

Corsair, Lara, and the Ode to Napoleon;

and in 1815 by Hebrew Melodies; and in

1816 by The Siege of Corinth and Parisina.

These dates mark the first outbreak of

Byron's immense popularity. He became at

once the only possible competitor of Scott,

with whom this rivalry did not prevent his

forming a friendship highly to the credit of

both, though they did not actually meet

until the spring of 1815, when, "like the

old heroes in Homer, we exchanged gifts;

I [says Scott] gave Byron a beautiful dagger

mounted with gold, . . . and Byron sent

me a large sepulchral vase of silver full of dead men's bones." Women were

not so platonically moved by the "pale, proud" poet; they noted him as

"mad, bad, and dangerous to know." With all his fame and all his conquests

The Countess Guiccioli

From a Bust in the Palazzo Gamba, Ravenna

Page 171

BYRON

115

Byron was profoundly unhappy, and it was to find happiness that he plunged, without reflection, into his luckless marriage with Miss Millbanke, to whom he had proposed and been rejected in 1813. She now accepted him, and in January 1815 they were married. For a year the ill-assorted couple lived together in tolerable comfort; then, suddenly, Lady Byron took advantage of a visit she was paying to her family in Leicestershire, to announce to her husband in London that she should not return to him. She demanded a legal separation, but doggedly refused to state her reasons, and in spite of reams of commentary and conjecture we are as much in the dark to-day. as regards the real causes of the separation, as the gossips were eighty years ago. It is certain that, at first, the poet was patient and conciliatory, but, under his wife's obtuseness, his temper broke down, and with extraordinary want of tact he made the public his confidants. His violent popularity had for some time been waning, and this want of prudence destroyed it-the whole British nation went over in sympathy to the insulted wife. On what grounds the public formed their opinion it is still difficult to discover, but, as Byron said, "it was general and it was decisive."

The poet was accused of every crime, and before the storm of obloquy his pride and his sensitiveness recoiled; he turned and fled from England, settling himself "by the waves of the Adriatic, like the stag at bay, who betakes himself to the waters." In April 1816 he left London for Ostend, and he never set foot in his native land again. He brought with him a coach and a retinue; in Brussels the former was exchanged for a calèche, in which he travelled to Geneva. Here he formed an intimacy with Shelley, with whom he took many excursions on the lake, being nearly wrecked on one occasion. The Shelleys left Geneva for England in September, and Byron set out on a journey through Switzerland, of which Manfred was the result. This first year of exile was highly productive of poetry; to 1816 belong The Prisoner of Chillon, The Dream, Childe Harold, Canto III, and many of Byron's finest lyrics. In October he started for Italy, and settled in Venice for several months. The year 1817 was spent either in that city or in restless wanderings over the length and breadth of Italy; in the autumn he rented a small villa at Este. His life now became absolutely reckless and wildly picturesque; a whole romantic legend gathered around it, which Byron himself was at no pains to reprove. He became, as one of his own servants said, "a good gondolier, spoiled by being a poet and a lord." Intellectually and imaginatively, it is plain that this romantic, lawless life suited Byron's temperament admirably. It was at this time that he wrote with the greatest vigour. Early in 1818 he finished Beppo, later he composed Mazeppa, and

Palazzo Guiccioli, Ravenna

Page 172

116

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

in the winter of that year he began

Don Juan. At this time he had the charge of

his little daughter Allegra, whom in the

summer of 1820 he put to school with

the nuns at Cavalli Bagni; in April

1822 she died, to Byron's bitter sorrow,

at the age of five years. Early in 1819

the poet began his liaison with Theresa,

Countess Guiccioli, a beautiful young

woman of the Romagna, who fell

violently in love with him. Byron came

over to Ravenna to visit her in June,

and stayed with her there and at

Bologna till nearly the end of the year.

After a brief cessation of their loves

he joined her again at Ravenna early

in 1820; this was a period of com-

parative quietude, and Byron wrote

Marino Faliero, The Prophecy of Dante,

and the fourth and fifth cantos of Don

Juan. "This connection with La

Guiccioli," as Shelley clearly observed,

was "an inestimable benefit " to Byron ;

the younger poet conceived the idea

of bringing the lovers over to Pisa, a

safer town for them than Ravenna.

Byron's House at Ravenna, with a Tablet

over the door relating to him

Shelley secured the Palazzo Lanfranchi, and Byron took up his abode there in

November 1821. He brought with him three dramas composed in Ravenna,

The Two Foscari, Sardanapalus,

and Cain. At Pisa Byron re-

sumed his eager poetic activity,

and in 1822 finished Werner,

The Deformed Transformed,

and Heaven and Earth, more

or less daring examples of his

new passion for romantic drama.

Cain, in particular, awakened a

storm of hostility among the

orthodox in England, and the

name of Byron became ana-

thema; there was even a sug-

gestion that the publishershould

be proceeded against. It was

in the midst of this fanatic storm

that Byron still more audaci-

ously outraged British respectability with what is perhaps the finest of all his

writings, The Vision of Judgment (1822), and this time the printer was prosecuted

and fined. Byron's breach with all that was respectable in England was now

The Pine Forest at Ravenna, a favourite

ride of Byron's

Page 173

BYRON

117

complete; he gave up any idea of returning. In July the drowning of Shelley was a

great shock to Byron, and, the Tuscan

police about this time becoming very

troublesome, he left Pisa and settled

with La Guiccioli near Genoa, at the

Villa Saluzzo; this was his last Italian

home. Here he took up Don Juan

once more, and here he wrote The Island and The Age of Bronze. Byron

now became greatly interested in the

war of Greek independence; he was

elected a member of the Greek committee of government, and began to

think that he might be useful in the

Morea. In July 1823 he started from

Genoa with money, arms, and medicines

for the revolutionaries. After landing at

Leghorn, where he received an epistle

in verse from Goethe, Byron reached

Kephalonia in August and stayed there

until December. There was a suggestion that the Greeks should make him

their king, and he said, "If they make

me the offer, I will perhaps not reject

it." In the last days of 1823 he arrived

with all his retinue at Missolonghi,

received "as if he were the Messiah."

But he was soon attacked by an illness, which took the form of rheumatic fever.

Palazzo Lanfranchi, Pisa

From a Photograph

On the 19th of April 1824

he died at Missolonghi—

"England had lost her brightest genius, Greece her noblest

friend." His body was embalmed and sent to England,

where burial in Westminster

Abbey was applied for and

refused to it; on the 16th of

July Byron was buried at

Hucknall Torkard. In 1830,

when the scandal caused by

his adventures had begun to

die away, Moore published

his Life and Letters of Byron,

which revealed the poet as

a brilliant and racy writer of

easy prose. Without question,

Byron is among the most admirable of English letter-writers, and his correspondence

offers a valuable commentary on his works in verse. In the final edition of his works

Missolonghi

From a Drawing by Clarkson Stanfield

Page 174

118

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

brought out by Mr. R. E. Prothero between 1898 and 1903, the mass of Byron’s

letters is almost doubled. The beauty of Byron was proverbial ; he had dark curled

hair, a pale complexion, great elegance, and, notwithstanding his slight deformity,

activity of figure, with eyes the most lustrous ever seen. His restlessness, his self-

consciousness, his English pride, his Italian passion, the audacity and grandeur of his

dreams, his “fatal” fascination, made him, and make him still, the most interesting

personality in the history of English literature.

From “Prometheus.”

Titan ! to thee the strife was given

Between the suffering and the will,

Which torture where they cannot kill ;

And the inexorable Heaven,

And the deaf tyranny of Fate,

The ruling principle of Hate,

Which for its pleasure doth create

The things it may annihilate,

Refused thee even the boon to die :

The wretched gift Eternity

Was thine—and thou hast borne it well.

All that the Thunderer wrung from thee

Was but the menace which flung back

On him the torments of thy rack ;

The fate thou didst so well foresee,

But would not to appease him tell ;

And in thy Silence was his Sentence,

And in his soul a vain repentance,

And evil dread so ill dissembled,

That in his hand the lightnings trembled.

Thy godlike crime was to be kind,

To render with thy precepts less

The sum of human wretchedness,

And strengthen Man with his own mind ;

But baffled as thou wert from high,

Still in thy patient energy,

In the endurance, and repulse

Of thine impenetrable Spirit,

Which Earth and Heaven could not convulse,

A mighty lesson we inherit :

Thou art a symbol and a sign

To mortals of their fate and force ;

Like thee Man is in part divine,

A troubled stream from a pure source ;

And Man in portions can foresee

His own funereal destiny ;

His wretchedness, and his resistance,

And his sad unallied existence :

To which his Spirit may oppose

Itself—and equal to all woes,

And a firm will, and a deep sense,

Which even in torture can descry

Its own concentred recompense,

Triumphant where it dares defy,

And making Death a Victory !

Page 177

BYRON

119

Stanzas for Music.

There be none of Beauty's daughters

With a magic like thee ;

And like music on the waters

Is thy sweet voice to me,

When, as if its sound were causing

The charmed ocean's pausing,

The waves lie still and gleaming,

And the lull'd winds seem dreaming ;

And the midnight moon is weaving

Her bright chain o'er the deep,

Whose breast is gently heaving,

As an infant's asleep :

So the spirit bows before thee,

To listen and adore thee,

With a full but soft emotion,

Like the swell of Summer's ocean.

Description of Haidee from "Don Juan."

Her brow was overhung with coins of gold,

That sparkled o'er the auburn of her hair,

Her clustering hair, whose longer locks were roll'd

In braids behind ; and though her stature were

Even of the highest for a female mould,

They nearly reached her heel ; and in her air

There was a something which bespoke command,

As one who was a lady in the land.

Her hair, I said, was auburn ; but her eyes

Were black as death, their lashes the same hue,

Of downcast length, in whose silk shadow lies

Deepest attraction ; for when to the view

Forth from its raven fringe the full glance flies,

Ne'er with such force the swiftest arrow flew :

'Tis as the snake late coil'd, who pours his length,

And hurls at once his venom and his strength.

Her brow was white and low, her cheek's pure dye

Like twilight, rosy still with the set sun ;

Short upper lip—sweet lips that make us sigh

Ever to have seen such : for she was one

Fit for the model of a statuary

(A race of mere impostors, when all's done

I've seen much finer women, ripe and real,

Than all the nonsense of their stone ideal).

From "Stanzas."

Could Love for ever

Run like a river,

And Time's endeavour

Be tried in vain—

Page 178

120

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

No other pleasure

With this could measure,

And like a treasure

We'd hug the chain;

But since our sighing

Ends not in dying,

And, formed for flying,

Love plumes his wing;

Then for this reason

Let's love a season,—

But let that season be only Spring.

When lovers parted

Feel broken-hearted,

And, all hopes thwarted,

Expect to die,—

A few years older,

Ah ! how much colder

They might behold her

For whom they sigh !

When link'd together,

In every weather,

They pluck Love's feather

From out his wing—

He'll stay for ever,

But sadly shiver

Without his plumage, when past the spring.

From "The Vision of Judgment."

Saint Peter sat by the celestial gate :

His keys were rusty, and the lock was dull,

So little trouble had been given of late :

Not that the place by any means was full,

But since the Gallic era "eighty-eight,"

The devils had ta'en a longer, stronger pull,

And "a pull all together," as they say

At sea—which drew most souls another way.

The angels all were singing out of tune,

And hoarse with having little else to do,

Excepting to wind up the sun and moon,

Or curb a runaway young star or two,

Or wild colt of a comet, which too soon

Broke out of bounds o'er the ethereal blue,

Splitting some planet with its playful tail,

As boats are sometimes by a wanton whale.

The guardian seraphs had retired on high,

Finding their charges past all care below;

Terrestrial business fill'd nought in the sky

Save the recording angel's black bureau ;

Who found, indeed, the facts to multiply

With such rapidity of vice and woe,

That he had stripp'd off both his wings in quills,

And yet was in arrear of human ills.

Page 179

BYRON

His business so augmented of late years,

That he was forced, against his will no doubt

(Just like those cherubs, earthly ministers),

For some resource to turn himself about,

And claim the help of his celestial peers,

To aid him ere he should be quite worn out,

By the increased demand for his remarks :

Six angels and twelve saints were named his clerks.

This was a handsome board—at least for heaven ;

And yet they had even then enough to do,

So many conquerors' cars were daily driven,

So many kingdoms fitted up anew ;

Each day, too, slew its thousands six or seven,

Till at the crowning carnage, Waterloo,

They threw their pens down in divine disgust,

The page was so besmear'd with blood and dust.

ON THIS DAY I COMPLETE MY THIRTY-SIXTH YEAR.

MISSOLONGHI, January 22, 1824.

'Tis time this heart should be unmoved,

Since others it hath ceased to move :

Yet, though I cannot be beloved,

Still let me love !

My days are in the yellow leaf ;

The flowers and fruits of love are gone :

The worm, the canker, and the grief

Are mine alone.

The fire that on my bosom preys

Is lone as some volcanic isle ;

No torch is kindled at its blaze—

A funeral pile.

The hope, the fear, the jealous care,

The exalted portion of the pain

And power of love, I cannot share,

But wear the chain.

But 'tis not thus—and 'tis not here—

Such thoughts should shake my soul, nor now,

Where glory decks the hero's bier,

Or binds his brow.

The sword, the banner, and the field,

Glory and Greece, around me see !

The Spartan, borne upon his shield,

Was not more free.

Awake ! (not Greece—she is awake !)

Awake, my spirit ! Think through whom

Thy life-blood tracks its parent lake,

And then strike home !

Tread those reviving passions down

Unworthy manhood !—unto thee

Indifferent should the smile or frown

Of beauty be.

Page 180

122

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

If thou regrett'st thy youth, why liv'st

The land of honourable death

Is here :—up to the field, and give

Away thy breath.

Seek out—less often sought than found—

A soldier's grave, for thee the best ;

Then look around, and choose thy ground,

And take thy rest.

Shelley

The experiment which Byron made was repeated with a more exquisite sincerity by Percy Bysshe Shelley, who resembled him in belonging to the aristocratic class, and in having a strong instinctive passion for liberty and toleration.

Percy Bysshe Shelley

After the Portrait by Miss Curran

The younger poet, however, showed still less caution than the elder, and while yet a boy gained a dangerous reputation for violent radical prejudices and anti-social convictions.

Partly on this account, and partly because the transcendental imagination of Shelley was less easy than Byron's piratical romance for common minds to appreciate, the poetry of the former was almost completely unrecognised until many years after his death, and Byron's deference to Shelley was looked upon as a fantastic whim of friendship.

The younger poet was erratic at Eton and Oxford, being expelled from the university for a puerile outburst of atheism.

The productions of Shelley were already numerous when, in his Alastor, he first showed any definite disposition for the higher parts of poetry.

This majestic study in blank verse was superior in melody and in imaginative beauty to anything that had been written in English, other than by Wordsworth and Coleridge in their youth, since the romantic age began.

The scholarship of Milton and Wordsworth was obvious, but Alastor contains passages

Page 181

descriptive of the transport of the soul in the presence of natural loveliness

in which a return to the Hellenic genius for style is revealed.

Shelley lived only six years longer, but these were years of feverish

composition, sustained, in spite of almost complete want of public sympathy,

at a fiery height of intensity. He left England, and in that exile was brought

immediately into contact with Byron, with whom he formed an intimacy

which no eccentricity on either side sufficed to dissolve. That he was

serviceable to Byron no one will deny; that Byron depressed him he did

not attempt to conceal from himself; yet the esteem of the more popular

poet was valuable to the

greater one. The terror

caused by the vague rumour

of Shelley's rebellious con-

victions was not allayed by

the publication of Laon and

Cythna, a wild narrative of

an enthusiastic brother and

sister, martyrs to liberty. In

1818 was composed, but not

printed, the singularly per-

fect realistic poem of Julian

and Maddalo. Shelley was

now saturating himself with

the finest Greek and Italian

classic verse–wearing out

of his thoughts and intellec-

tual experiences a pure and

noble system of æsthetics.

This he illustrated by his

majestic, if diffuse and some-

times overstrained lyrical

drama of Prometheus Un-

bound, with which he pub-

lished a few independent

lyrics which scarcely have their peer in the literature of the world;

among these the matchless Ode to the West Wind must be named. The

same year saw the publication of the Cenci, the most dramatic poetic play

written in English since the tragedy of Venice Preserved. Even here, where

Shelley might expect to achieve popularity, something odious in the essence

of the plot warned off the public.

He continued to publish, but without an audience; nor did his Epipsy-

chidion, a melodious rhapsody of Platonic love, nor his Adonais, an elegy

of high dignity and splendour, in the manner of Moschus and in com-

memoration of Keats, nor the crystalline lyrics with which he eked out

Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley

After the Portrait by Richard Rothwell

Page 182

124

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

his exiguous publications, attract the slightest interest. Shelley was, more

than any other English poet has been, le banni de l'icsse. Then, without

warning, he was drowned while yachting in the Gulf of Spezzia. He left

behind him unrevised, amid a world of exquisite fragments, a noble but

vague gnomic poem, The Triumph of Life, in which Petrarch's Trionfi are

summed up and sometimes excelled.

A life of disappointment and a death in obscurity were gradually followed

by the growth of an almost exaggerated reputation. Fifty years after his

death Shelley had outshone all his contemporaries—nay, with the exception

of Shakespeare, was probably the most passionately admired of all the

English poets. If this extremity of fame has once more slightly receded,

if Shelley holds his place among the sovereign minstrels of England, but

rather abreast of than in front of them, it is because time has reduced

certain of his violent paradoxes to commonplaces, and because the world,

after giving several of his axioms of conduct full and respectful considera-

tion, has determined to refrain from adopting them. Shelley, when he was

not inspired and an artist, was a prophet vaguely didactic or neurotically

prejudiced; his is the highest ideal of poetic art produced by the violence

of the French Revolution, but we are too constantly reminded of that moral

parentage, and his sans-culottism is no longer exhilarating, it is merely

tiresome. There are elements, then, even in Shelley, which have to be

pared away; but, when these are removed, the remainder is beautiful

beyond the range of praise — perfect in aerial, choral melody, perfect in

the splendour and purity of its imagery, perfect in the divine sweetness

and magnetic tenderness of its sentiment. He is probably the English

writer who has achieved the highest successes in pure lyric, whether of

an elaborate and antiphonal order, or of that which springs in a stream

of soaring music straight from the heart.

Closely allied as he was with Byron in several respects, both of tempera-

ment and circumstance, it is fortunate that Shelley was very little affected

by the predominance of his vehement rival. His intellectual ardour threw

out, not puffs of smoke, as Byron's did, but a white vapour. He is not

always transparent, but always translucent, and his mind moves ethereally

among incorporeal images and pantheistic attributes, dimly at times, yet

always clothed about with radiant purity. Of the gross Georgian mire

not a particle stuck to the robes of Shelley. His diction is curiously

compounded of forcible, fresh mintages, mingled with the verbiage of the

lyric poets of the eighteenth century, so that at his best he seems like

Æschylus, and at his worst merely like Akenside. For all his excessive

attachment to revolutionary ideas, Shelley retains much more of the age

of Gray than either Keats, Coleridge, or Wordsworth; his style, carefully

considered, is seen to rest on a basis built about 1760, from which it is

every moment springing and sparkling like a fountain in columns of ebullient

lyricism. But sweep away from Shelley whatever gives us exquisite pleasure,

Page 183

and the residuum will be found to belong to the eighteenth century. Hence,

paradoxical as it sounds, the attitude of Shelley to style was in the main

retrograde ; he was, for instance, no admirer of the arabesques of the

Cockney school. He was, above all else, a singer, and in the direction

of song he rises at his best above all other English, perhaps above all

other modern European poets. There is an ecstasy in his best lyrics

and odes that claps its wings and soars until it is lost in the empyrean

of transcendental melody. This rhapsodical charm is entirely inimitable ;

and in point of fact Shelley, passionately admired, has been very little

followed, and with success, perhaps, only by Mr. Swinburne. His genius

lay outside the general trend of our poetical evolution ; he is exotic and

unique, and such influence as he has had, apart from the effect on the pulse

of the individual of the rutilant beauty of his strophes, has not been very

Field Place, Horsham, the Birthplace of Shelley

From a Photograph

advantageous. He is often hectic, and sometimes hysterical, and, to use

his own singular image, those who seek for mutton-chops will discover

that Shelley keeps a gin-palace.

Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792-1822) was the eldest son of Timothy Shelley

and his wife, Elizabeth Pilfold ; his grandfather, Bysshe Shelley, a man of brilliant

gifts, was the head of one branch of a wealthy and ancient Sussex family, and was

made a baronet in 1806. The poet was born at Field Place, Horsham, on the

4th of August 1792. In 1798 he was sent, with his sisters, to a private school

at Warnham, and in 1802 to Sion House, Brentford ; in 1805 he proceeded to

Eton. Here the peculiarities of his nature began to be felt ; "tamed by affection,

but unconquered by blows, what chance was there that Shelley should be happy at a

public school?" He gave himself to the study of chemistry under Dr. Lind, but

towards the end of his Etonian life he seems to have turned to literature. During

Page 184

126

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

the winter of 1809 he first began seriously to write, and to this date belong

The Wandering Jew in verse, and the romance of Zastrozzi in prose. The latter absurdity

was actually published early in 1810, and a little later in the same year appeared Original

Poetry by Victor and Cazire (which was long lost, and was rediscovered in 1898), and

a Republican hoax, the Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson. Shelley was

therefore an experienced author when he matriculated at University College, Oxford,

on the 10th of April 1810; he took up his residence in the following term. Here he

immediately made acquaintance with T. J. Hogg, who has left us invaluable memories

of this period in Shelley's life. During his brief stay at Oxford, Shelley was keen in

the pursuit of miscellaneous knowledge ;

"no student ever read more assiduously.

He was to be found, book in hand, at all

hours, reading in season and out of season." But he hated the prescribed curriculum, and

indulged already in speculations which were outside the range of Oxford daring. One of

them was the paramount importance of liberty and of toleration. In February 1811, Shelley

printed and circulated a pamphlet entitled The Necessity of Atheism, to which the attention

of the Master of his college was presently drawn, and on the 25th of March he and

Hogg were expelled from the University. His father forbade him to return to Field Place,

and the friends settled in lodgings at No. 15 Poland Street, London. After a short period

of pinching poverty, Shelley was reconciled to his father, and received an allowance of £200

a year. Late in the summer of 1811 a foolish schoolgirl, Harriet Westbrook, threw herself on

Shelley's protection, and, without loving her, he married her in Edinburgh. The eccentric

movements of the next few months have occupied the biographers of the poet somewhat

in excess of their real importance. The absurd young couple went to York, to Keswick, to

Dublin, in each place proposing to stay "for ever." In February 1812 they issued their revolutionary Address to the Irish People, and

Title-page of the First Edition of Shelley's "Queen Mab."

other pamphlets. They were warned to leave Dublin, and in April we find them settled

at Nantgwilt in North Wales, and a little later at Lynmouth. Their movements now

became incessant, but in April 1813 they were again in London, where in June their first

child, Ianthe, was born. In this year was published Queen Mab, the last and best of the

works of Shelley's crude first period. Meanwhile he had made the acquaintance of

Godwin, with whose family he formed a violent friendship, culminating in love

for Godwin's daughter Mary, a girl of sixteen, with whom he eloped to France in

QUEEN MAB : A PHILOSOPHICAL POEM : WITH NOTES. BY PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.

ECRASEZ L'INFAME ! Correspondance de Voltaire.

Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante Trita solo ; juvat integros accedere fontes ; Atque haurire : juvatque novos decerpere flores.

      • Unde prius nulli velarint tempora musæ. Primum quod magnis doceo de rebus ; et arctis Religionum animos nodis exsolvere pergo.

Lucret. lib. iv. Δος σu γũ, καì κόσμος xivηθήσεται Archimedes.

LONDON : PRINTED BY P. B. SHELLEY, 22, Chapel Street, Grosvenor Square. 1813.

Page 185

SHELLEY

127

July 1814; he never saw Harriet again, and in December 1816 she committed

suicide, not, however, it is only just to say, from any apparent disappointment at

ceasing to live with Shelley. The poet, Mary Godwin, and her cousin Jane Claire-

mont, crossed France partly on foot, entered Switzerland over the Jura, and stayed

at Brunnen till their money was exhausted, when they returned to England by

the Rhine in September. In 1815 Sir Timothy succeeded to the title and estates,

and an arrangement was made by which the poet received £1000 a year. The

wanderings were now resumed on a bolder scale, and Shelley gained that know-

ledge of natural scenery which was in future to be so prominent a feature of his

work. Up to this time he had written hardly anything which was of real merit; his

genius now woke up, and the first-fruits of

it was Alastor, published in 1816. In May

of that year Shelley and Byron met for the

first time at Geneva, and were thrown into

mutual daily intercourse. Returning to Eng-

land in the autumn, Shelley took a cottage at

Great Marlow, and in December he married

Mary Godwin. In 1817, although worried

with a Chancery suit about the custody of

his children by his first wife, Shelley wrote

his long poem of Laon and Cythna (The

Revolt of Islam). His health now began to

give him much apprehension, and in the

winter of 1817 he seemed to be sinking in a

consumption. In March 1818, to find a warmer

climate, the Shelleys left England in company

with Jane Claremont and Byron's child Allegra.

The rest of the year was spent wandering

through Italy in search of a home to suit them.

During this year they saw much of Byron. The

winter of 1818 was spent by Shelley at Naples

in "constant and poignant physical suffering,"

and in deep depression of spirits. His health

was, notwithstanding, steadily tending towards

recovery; there was no organic disease, and if Shelley had escaped drowning he might

have become a tough old man. The Shelleys lived in Italy almost without other

acquaintances than Byron, and an agreeable family at Leghorn, the Gisbornes. In 1819

he published Rosalind and Helen and The Cenci; in June he lost in Rome his dearly-loved

son William, who now lies buried beside his father and Keats. In November another

son, afterwards Sir Percy Florence Shelley, was born to them in Florence. The poet

was now at the very height of his genius, composing continuously, and before 1819

was closed he had finished Prometheus Unbound, which, with some of the most splendid

of all Shelley's lyrics, was published the following year. None of these publications,

however, attracted either the critics or the public, and in the summer of 1819 Shelley

was violently attacked by the Quarterly Review. He was branded as a dangerous

atheist, and, as Trelawney records, was now universally shunned by English visitors

ADONAIS

AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF JOHN KEATS,

AUTHOR OF ENDYMION, HYPERION ETC.

BY

PERCY. B. SHELLEY

Ἀεί τῳ μὲν ἰλαρὴν ἐν Ζαθέῃσι λίποι.

Νοῦν ἔχων, ἄγαν ἔρχεται ἐς φθορὰν.

PLATO.

PISA

WITH THE TYPES OF DIDOT

MDCCCXXI.

Title-page of the First Edition of

Sinelley's "Adonais"

Page 186

128

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

to

Italy,

and

treated

as

a

monster.

It

is

even

said

that

a

brute

of

an

Englishman

knocked

him

down

with

his

fist

on

hearing

his

name

in

the

post-office

at

Pisa,

where

the

Shelleys

settled

early

in

January

Byron

came

to

the

Villa

Lanfranchi

to

be

near

them,

and

here

they

enjoyed

the

friendship

of

Trelawney,

Medwin,

and

the

Williamses.

Shelley's

publications

during

the

year

were

Prometheus

Unbound

and

the

anonymous

satirico-political

drama

of

Œdipus

Tyrannus.

At

Pisa,

however,

his

faculties

were

blunted

and

depressed,

and

it

is

far

from

certain

that

constant

intercourse

with

so

mannered

a

character

as

that

of

Byron

was

beneficial

to

Shelley.

In

the

beginning

of

1821,

however,

he

was

greatly

roused

by

his

Platonic

attachment

to

the

imprisoned

novice,

Emilia

Viviani,

about

whom

he

composed

Epipsychidion,

and

published

it

anonymously

as

the

work

of

a

man

who

"died

at

Florence

as

he

was

preparing

for

a

voyage

to

the

Cyclades."

The

death

of

Keats

also

deeply

moved

Shelley,

and

he

wrote

the

elegy

of

Adonais,

which

he

printed

at

Pisa

in

A

visit

of

Prince

Mavrocordato

to

the

Shelleys

in

April

roused

the

poet

to

a

ferment

of

enthusiasm

for

the

cause

of

Greek

liberty,

and

he

sat

down

to

the

composition

of

his

chora!

drama

of

Hellas.

He

wrote,

"Our

roots

never

struck

so

deeply

as

at

Pisa;"

and

this

continued

his

real

home

to

the

last,

although

in

April

1822,

in

order

to

escape

the

heat,

the

whole

circle

of

friends

transported

themselves

to

the

Gulf

of

Spezzia.

They

rented

near

The

Gulf

of

Spezia

From

a

Drawing

by

Clarkson

Stanfield

Shelley's

Grave

in

the

Protestant

Cemetery

in

Rome

PERCY

BYSSHE

SHELLEY

COR

CORDIUM

NATUS

IV

AUG.

MDCCXCII.

OBIIT

VIII

JUL.

MDCCCXXII

"Nothing

of

him

that

doth

fade

But

doth

suffer

a

sea-change

Into

something

rich

and

strange"

Page 187

94

Livorno, August 5. 1819.

My dear Miss Curran

I ought to have written to you some time ago but my ill spirit & ill health has furnished me with an excuse for delaying until tomorrow.

I fear that you still continue to doubt of my terminating my apology & thanks for your kind attention to my request

I now consider the meaning of writing this, not merely as fulfilling my attempt at justification, but as the commencement of a correspondence, which I most ardently desire.

I strongly incline to believe that an unacquainted person will make as good a judge of the truth as one intimately known to me.

I will send off the same from the Baths tomorrow -

During my stay I shall continue mutatis mutandis - how is it then a strange thing if I write to you from hence to London as I could

in person - the long journey and the fatigue of express - the fatigue, but as yet unexhausted - If you

for the printer -

I have nearly finished my Leviathan - which I hope. I wish very much to get a good engraving made for the frontispiece in the Corona Poem, - it is clear the plate by the fault of the artist has much past him & many words

Letter from Shelley to Miss Curran

Page 188

a first-rate woman, Antik dimando for such a mode of Lore I wish you to make to the monumental form on any forms which must be is being wondered, most of staying generally on the make a stand by - that one me to you in furnishing the Picture, a more than I can develop - many I have had from long since. this an article with both in opposite to find them, sacrificing first them again and her from health it should! of he then rather with you be firm enough - Many say - as to and any drawing of the monumental forms, such as you consider beautiful is right as a statue? - I submit to a

Page 189

SHELLEY

129

Lerici the Villa Magni, a dwelling which "looked more like a boat or bathing house than a place to live in." Here they all resided, in easy and cheerful contiguity, from April 26 to July 8. Shelley, who had always loved the sea, spent his days in a little skiff and his evenings on the verandah "facing the sea and almost over it," reading his poems, listening to Mrs. Williams's guitar, or discoursing with his friends. It was during this, the latest and perhaps the happiest station of his career, that Shelley composed, what he left unfinished, The Triumph of Life. On the 8th of July Shelley and Williams, with a young English sailor, started from Leghorn, where Shelley had been visiting Leigh Hunt, for Lerici, in his yacht, the Don Juan. She was probably run down by a felucca, for all hands were lost. On the 18th Shelley's body was washed ashore at Via Reggio, and was cremated, in the presence of Byron, Hunt, and Trelawney. The impression made by Shelley's prose has not been so vivid as that by his poetry, but he was an extremely lucid and pure master of pedestrian English. This side of his talent was first displayed, not in his bombastic novels, but in the Letter to Lord Ellenborough, 1812, a fine piece of invective. In 1840 his widow published his Essays and Letters, but Shelley's prose writings were not properly collected until 1880, when Mr. H. Buxton Forman brought them together in four volumes. The personal appearance of Shelley was highly romantic. His eyes were blue and extremely penetrating ; his hair brown ; his skin exceedingly clear and transparent, and he had a look of extraordinary rapture on his "flushed, feminine, and artless face" when interested. To the end his figure was boyish ; in the last year of his life he seemed "a tall, thin stripling, blushing like a girl." But he was not wanting in manliness, though awkward and unhandy in manly exercises, and he left on all who knew him well the recollection of one who was "frank and outspoken, like a well-conditioned boy, well-bred and considerate for others, because he was totally devoid of selfishness and vanity."

The Last Chorus in "Hellas."

The world's great age begins anew ;

The golden years return ;

The earth doth like a snake renew

Her winter weeds outworn ;

Heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam

Like wrecks of a dissolving dream.

A brighter Hellas rears its mountains

From waves serener far ;

A new Peneus rolls his fountains

Against the morning star ;

Where fairer Tempes bloom, there sleep

Young Cyclads on a sunnier deep.

A loftier Argo cleaves the main,

Fraught with a later prize ;

Another Orpheus sings again,

And loves, and weeps, and dies ;

A new Ulysses leaves once more

Calypso for his native shore.

VOL. IV.

1

Page 190

130

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Oh ! write no more the Tale of Troy,

If earth Death's scroll must be !

Nor mix with Laian rage the joy

Which dawns upon the free,

Although a subtler Sphinx renew

Riddles of death Thebes never knew.

Another Athens shall arise,

And to remoter time

Bequeath, like sunset to the skies,

The splendour of its prime ;

And leave, if naught so bright may live,

All earth can take or heaven can give.

Saturn and Love their long repose

Shall burst, more bright and good

Than all who fell, than one who rose,

Than many unsubdued :

Not gold, not blood, their altar dowers,

But votive tears and symbol flowers.

Oh cease ! must hate and death return ?

Cease ! must men kill and die ?

Cease ! drain not to its dregs the urn

Of bitter prophecy.

The world is weary of the past,

Oh might it die or rest at last !

A Lament.

Swifter far than summer's flight,

Swifter far than youth's delight,

Swifter far than happy night,

Art thou come and gone :

As the earth when leaves are dead,

As the night when sleep is sped,

As the heart when joy is fled,

I am left lone, alone.

The swallow Summer comes again,

The owlet Night resumes her reign,

But the wild swan Youth is fain

To fly with thee, false as thou.

My heart each day desires the morrow,

Sleep itself is turned to sorrow,

Vainly would my winter borrow

Sunny leaves from any bough.

Lilies for a bridal bed,

Roses for a matron's head,

Violets for a maiden dead,

Pansies let my flowers be :

On the living grave I bear,

Scatter them without a tear.

Let no friend, however dear,

Waste one hope, one fear for me.

Page 191

SHELLEY

From

"EPIPSYCHIDION."

A

ship

is

floating

in

the

harbour

now;

A

wind

is

hovering

o'er

the

mountain's

brow;

There

is

a

path

on

the

sea's

azure

floor;

No

keel

has

ever

ploughed

that

path

before;

The

halcyons

brood

around

the

foamless

isles;

The

treacherous

Ocean

has

forsworn

its

wiles;

The

merry

mariners

are

bold

and

free:

Say,

my

heart's

sister,

wilt

thou

sail

with

me?

Our

bark

is

as

an

albatross,

whose

nest

Is

a

far

Eden

of

the

purple

East;

And

we

between

her

wings

will

sit,

while

Night

And

Day,

and

Storm,

and

Calm,

pursue

their

flight,

Our

ministers,

along

the

boundless

Sea,

Treading

each

other's

heels,

unheededly.

It

is

an

isle

under

Ionian

skies,

Beautiful

as

a

wreck

of

Paradise,

And,

for

the

harbours

are

not

safe

and

good,

This

land

would

have

remained

a

solitude,

But

for

some

pastoral

people

native

there,

Who

from

the

Elysian,

clear,

and

golden

air

Draw

the

last

spirit

of

the

age

of

gold,

Simple

and

spirited,

innocent

and

bold.

The

blue

Ægean

girds

this

chosen

home,

With

ever-changing

sound

and

light

and

foam

Kissing

the

sifted

sands,

and

caverns

hoar;

And

all

the

winds

wandering

along

the

shore

Undulate

with

the

undulating

tide:

There

are

thick

woods

where

sylvan

forms

abide;

And

many

a

fountain,

rivulet,

and

pond,

As

clear

as

elemental

diamond,

Or

serene

morning

air;

and

far

beyond,

The

mossy

tracks

made

by

the

goats

and

deer

(Which

the

rough

shepherd

treads

but

once

a

year),

Pierce

into

glades,

caverns,

and

bowers,

and

halls

Built

round

with

ivy,

which

the

waterfalls

Illumining,

with

sound

that

never

fails,

Accompany

the

noonday

nightingales;

And

all

the

place

is

peopled

with

sweet

airs;

The

light

clear

element

which

the

isle

wears

Is

heavy

with

the

scent

of

lemon

flowers,

Which

floats

like

mist

laden

with

unseen

showers,

And

falls

upon

the

eyelids

like

faint

sleep;

And

from

the

moss

violets

and

jonquils

peep,

And

dart

their

arrowy

odour

through

the

brain

Till

you

might

faint

with

that

delicious

pain.

And

every

motion,

odour,

beam,

and

tone,

With

that

deep

music

is

in

unison;

Which

is

a

soul

within

the

soul—they

seem

Like

echoes

of

an

antenatal

dream.

Page 192

132

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

To a Lady Singing to her Accompaniment on the Guitar.

As the moon's soft splendour

O'er the faint cold starlight of heaven

Is thrown,

So thy voice most tender

To the strings without soul has given

Its own.

The stars will awaken,

Though the moon sleep a full hour later

To-night :

No leaf will be shaken

Whilst the dews of thy melody scatter

Delight.

Though the sound overpowers,

Sing again, with thy sweet voice revealing

A tone

Of some world far from ours,

Where music and moonlight and feeling

Are one.

To Night.

Swiftly walk over the western wave,

Spirit of Night !

Out of the misty eastern cave,

Where, all the long and lone daylight,

Thou vowest dreams of joy and fear,

Which make thee terrible and dear,—

Swift be thy flight !

Wrap thy form in a mantle grey,

Star-inwrought !

Blind with thine hair the eyes of day,

Kiss her until she be wearied out ;

Then wander o'er city, and sea, and land,

Touching all with thine opiate wand—

Come, long sought !

When I arose and saw the dawn,

I sighed for thee ;

When light rode high, and the dew was gone,

And noon lay heavy on flower and tree,

And his weary Day turned to his rest,

Lingering like an unloved guest,

I sighed for thee.

Thy brother Death came, and cried,

Wouldst thou me ?

Thy sweet child Sleep, the filmy-eyed,

Murmured like a noontide bee,

Shall I nestle near thy side ?

Wouldst thou me ?—And I replied,

No, not thee !

Page 193

SHELLEY

Death will come when thou art dead,

Soon, too soon—

Sleep will come when thou art fled;

Of neither wou'd I ask the boon

I ask of thee, beloved Night—

Swift be thine approaching flight,

Come soon, soon!

From "Alonais."

All he had loved, and moulded into thought,

From shape, and hue, and odour, and sweet sound,

Lamented Adonais. Morning sought

Her eastern watch-tower, and her hair unbound,

Wet with the tears which should adorn the ground,

Dimmed the aërial eyes that kindle day;

Afar the melancholy thunder moaned,

Pale Ocean in unquiet slumber lay,

And the wild winds flew round, sobbing in their dismay.

Lost Echo sits amid the voiceless mountains,

And feeds her grief with his remembered lay,

And will no more reply to winds or fountains,

Or amorous birds perched on the young green spray,

Or herdsman's horn, or bell at closing day;

Since she can mimic not his lips, more dear

Than those for whose disdain she pined away

Into a shadow of all sounds :—a drear

Murmur, between their songs, is all the woodmen hear.

Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down

Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were,

Or they dead leaves; since her delight is flown,

For whom she have wak'd the sullen year?

To Phœbus was not Hyacinth so dear,

Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both

Thou Adonais: wan they stand and sere

Amid the faint companions of their youth,

With dew all turned to tears; odour, to sighing ruth.

Thy spirit's sister, the lorn nightingale

Mourns not her mate with such melodious pain;

Not so the eagle, who like thee could scale

Heaven, and could nourish in the sun's domain

Her mighty youth with morning, doth complain,

Soaring and screaming round her empty nest,

As Albion wails for thee: the curse of Cain

Light on his head who pierced thy innocent breast,

And scared the angel soul that was its earthly guest!

A third influence at work in this second romantic generation was that

The

consciously formed on Elizabethan and Italian lines. The group of poets "Cockney School"

which culminated in Keats desired to forget all that had been written in

English verse since about 1625, and to continue the work of such Italianated

poets as Fletcher and the disciples of Spenser. There can be no question

Page 194

134

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

that a very prominent part in heralding this revival was taken by Charles

Lamb's Specimens of English Dramatic Poets (1808), a book which seemed

to be unnoticed at first, but which was devoured with ecstasy by several

young men of good promise, and particularly by Hunt, Keats, Procter,

and Beddoes. While LEIGH HUNT was being imprisoned for libelling

the Prince Regent, in 1812, he made a very minute study of the Parnaso

Italiano, and particularly of Ariosto. Between 1814 and 1818 he published

several volumes, in which the Italians were closely and fervidly imitated ;

among these the Story of Rimini holds a really im-

portant place in the evolu-

tion of English poetry.

Hunt was very promptly

imitated by Keats, who was

eleven years his junior, and

in every element of genius

immeasurably his superior.

A certain school of critics

has never been able to for-

give Leigh Hunt, who, it

must be admitted, lacked

distinction in his writings,

and taste in his personal

relations ; but Hunt was

liberal and genial, and a

genuine devotee of poetry.

Leigh Hunt (1784-1859)

was the son of a Barbadoes

clergyman, the Rev. Isaac Hunt,

and his wife, Mary Shewell of

Philadelphia. He was born at

Southgate, on the 19th of

October 1784. His childhood

Leigh Hunt

After the Portrait by B. R. Haydon

was very delicate, but at the age of seven he was sent to Christ Hospital, and he

stayed there till 1799. He was happy at this school, of which he has left an

inimitable description, and here he began to write verses. In 1801 his father collected

these into a volume called Juvenilia. He acted as a sort of lawyer's clerk to his

elder brother Stephen until 1805, when another brother, John, having started a

newspaper, Leigh became its dramatic critic. About 1806 he secured a clerkship

in the War Office, which he held for two years, until the Examiner was founded

in 1808; of this paper Leigh Hunt remained the editor until 1821. For being

rude to the Prince Regent, Hunt was shut up in Surrey gaol for exactly two years

from February 1813. It was during this enforced retirement, which he made as

agreeable as he could, that his mind turned to the reform of English poetry on

Italian models, and for the next few years he was very active in verse, publishing

Page 195

The Feast of the Poets, 1814; The Descent of Liberty, 1815; The Story of Rimini, 1816; and Foliage, 1818. He was brought into close relations with Keats and Reynolds, and afterwards with Lamb, Shelley, and Byron, especially after his settling in Hampstead, and becoming the head of the "Cockney" School. In 1819–20 he published the weekly Indicator, from which he made a fine selection of essays in 1834. He was ill-advised to migrate to Italy in 1822, arriving at Leghorn but a few weeks before the death of Shelley. Hunt went with Byron to Genoa, and afterwards to Florence, where he edited the Liberal. He quarrelled with Byron, and was very miserable in Italy, where, however, he stayed in a villa at Maiano till the autumn of 1825, when he took a house at Highgate. In 1828 he did his reputation a lasting injury by publishing his interesting but most injudicious Lord Byron and some of his Contemporaries. He continued to live in the neighbourhood of London, never staying very long in any one place, much troubled by poverty and overwork, but protected against their effects by a really extraordinary optimism. He issued, always with ebullient hopes, one newspaper after another, The Companion, 1828; The Chat of the Week, 1830; The Tatler, 1830–1832; Leigh Hunt's London Journal, 1834–35; The Monthly Repository, 1837–38. All these ventures were failures, and Hunt's persistence in renewing the laborious and costly experiment was amazing. Most of these periodicals were written from end to end entirely by himself, and their files present almost unexplored storehouses of the prose of Leigh Hunt. Meanwhile he published a novel, Sir Ralph Esher, in 1832, and collected his Poetical Works in the same year. Fresh poems were Captain Sword and Captain Pen, 1834, and The Palfrey, 1842; in 1840 he enjoyed a real success at Covent Garden with his poetical play, A Legend of Florence. In 1840 to 1853 Leigh Hunt resided in Kensington, and this was the time when he compiled and published the delightful volumes by which he is now best known, such as Imagination and Fancy, 1844; Men, Women, and Books, 1847; A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, 1848, and A Book for

Leigh Hunt

After the Portrait by Margaret Gillies

Page 196

136

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

a Corner, 1849. In 1847 a crown pension of £200 removed from him the constant

dread of poverty, and he sat down leisurely to write his Autobiography, 1850. He

suffered much from bereavements during the last few years of his life; but he lived on

in his Hammersmith house until August 28, 1859. The most interesting fact about

Leigh Hunt is the evenness of his intellectual hedonism and his unfailing cheerfulness.

Leigh Hunt's House in Lower Cheyne Row, Chelsea

From a Drawing by W. N. Burgess

He has described the mode in which his long life was spent, “reading or writing,

ailing, jesting, reflecting, rarely stirring from home but to walk, interested in public

events, in the progress of society, in things great or small, in the flower on my table,

in the fly on my paper as I write.” In person Leigh Hunt revealed his tropical

parentage; he was swarthy, full-faced, and with glossy jet-black hair.

ABOU BEN ADHEM.

Abou Ben Adhem (may his tribe increase!)

Awoke one night from a deep dream of peace,

And saw, within the moonlight in his room,

Making it rich, and like a lily in bloom,

An angel writing in a book of gold :

Exceeding peace had made Ben Adhem bold,

And to the presence in the room he said,

“What writest thou?” The vision raised its head,

And with a look made of all sweet accord,

Answered, “The names of those who love the Lord.”

“And is mine one?” said Abou. “Nay, not so,”

Replied the angel. Abou spoke more low,

But cheerly still; and said, “I pray thee then,

Write me as one that loves his fellow-men.”

The angel wrote and vanished. The next night

It came again with a great wakening light,

And showed the names whom love of God had blessed,

And lo ! Ben Adhem's name led all the rest.

Page 197

LEIGH HUNT

COLOUR IN ITALY.

FROM "The Liberal" (1822).

You learn for the first time in this Italian climate what colours really are. No wonder it produces painters. An English artist of any enthusiasm might shed tears of vexation, to think of the dull medium through which blue and red come to him in his own atmosphere, compared with this. One day we saw a boat pass us, which instantly reminded us of Titian, and accounted for him :

and yet it contained nothing but an old boatman in a red cap, and some women with him in other colours, one of them in a bright yellow petticoat.

But a red cap in Italy goes by you, not like a mere cap, much less anything vulgar or butcher-like, but like what it is, an intense specimen of the colour of red. It is like a scarlet bud in the blue atmosphere. The old boatman, with his brown hue, his white shirt, and his red cap, made a complete picture, and so did the woman and the yellow petticoat. I have seen pieces of orange-coloured silk hanging out against a wall at a dyer's, which gave the eye a pleasure truly sensual.

Some of these boatmen are very fine men. I was rowed to shore one day by a man the very image of Kemble. He had nothing but his shirt on, and it was really grand to see the mixed power and gracefulness with which all his limbs came into play as he pulled the oars, occasionally turning his heroic profile to give a glance behind him at other boats.

SPRING.

FROM "Wishing-Cap Papers" (1824).

This morning as we sat at breakfast there came by the window, from a child's voice, a cry of "Wallflowers." There had just been a shower ; sunshine had followed it ; and the rain, the sun, the boy's voice, and the flowers came all so prettily together upon the subject we were thinking of, that in taking one of his roots, we could not help fancying we had received a present from Nature herself - with a penny for the bearer. There were thirty lumps of buds on this penny root ; their beauty was yet to come ; but the promise was there-the new life-the Spring-and the raindrops were on them, as if the sweet goddess had dipped her hand in some fountain and sprinkled them for us by way of message, as who should say, "April and I are coming."

What a beautiful word is Spring! At least one fancies so, knowing the meaning of it, and being used to identify it with so many pleasant things. An Italian might find it harsh, and object to the sp and the terminating consonant ; but if he were a proper Italian, a man of fancy, the worthy countryman of Petrarch and Ariosto, we would convince him that the word was an excellent good word, crammed as full of beauty as a bud-and that S had the whistling of the brooks in it, p and r the force and roughness of whatsoever is animated and picturesque, ing the singing of the birds, and the whole word the suddenness and salience of all that is lively, sprouting, and new-Spring, Springtime, a Spring-green, a Spring of water,-to Spring-Springal, a word

Leigh Hunt

From a Sketch by D. Maclise

Page 198

138

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

for a young man in old (that is, ever new) English poetry, which with many other words has gone out, because the youthfulness of our hearts has gone out—to come back with better times, and the nine-hundredth number of the work before us.

Keats

Of the other writers who formed under the presidency of Hunt what was rudely called the Cockney school, J. H. Reynolds and Charles Wells had talent, but John Keats was one of the greatest poets that any country has produced. The compositions which place the name of this stable-keeper's son with those of Shakespeare and Milton were written between 1817, when his style first ceased to be stiff and affected, and 1820, when the failure of his health silenced his wonderful voice. Within this brief space of time he contrived to enrich English literature with several of the most perennially attractive narrative-poems in the language, not mere snatches of lyrical song, but pieces requiring sustained effort and a careful constructive scheme, Endymion, Lamia, the Eve of St. Agnes, the Pot of Basil, Hyperion. When he wrote his latest copy of verses, Keats had not completed twenty-five years of life, and it is the copious perfection of work accomplished so early, and under so many disadvantages, which is the wonder of biographers. He died unappreciated, not having persuaded Byron, Scott, or Wordsworth of his value, and being still further than Shelley was from attracting any public curiosity or admiration. His triumph was to be posthumous ; it began with the magnanimous tribute of Adonais,

John Keats

From a Bust in the Chelsea Library

and it has gone on developing and extending, until, at the present moment, it is Keats, the semi-educated surgeon's apprentice, cut down in his crude youth, who obtains the most suffrages among all the great poets of the opening quarter of the century. To a career which started with so steady a splendour, no successes should have been denied. It is poor work to speculate about might-have-beens, but the probable attainments of Keats, if he could have lived, amount, as nearly as such unfulfilled prophecies can ever do, to certainty. Byron might have become a sovereign, and Shelley would probably have descended into politics ; Keats must have gone on to further and further culmination of poetic art.

Nothing in English poetry is more lovely than those passages in which Keats throws off his Cockney excesses and sings in the note of classic purity. At these moments, and they were growing more and more frequent till he ceased to write, he attains a depth of rich, voluptuous melody, by

Page 199

KEATS

139

The Eve of Saint Mark 1819

It was noonday and the hottest day

The bells of St. Martin's sounded far

Upon a Sabbath day it fell

Twice holy was the sabbath bell;

That call'd the folk to evening prayer-

The City streets were clean and fair

From wholesome drench of April rains

And on the western windows shone

The chilly sunset shad'd faintly lold

Of unmatured green vales cold

Of the green thorny bloom lips hedge

Of rivers new with spring tide edge

Of Prim roses by shettern'd eaves

And doves as in the aquaint hills.

Twice holy was the sabbath bell:

The silent streets were crowded with

We stood and pour'd conformities

Wram from their fire side or atri-

and facing moving with drowsy air

To even song and easier prayer

A Portion of the MS. of Keats's "Eve of Saint Mark"

Page 200

140

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

the side of which Byron seems thin, and even Shelley shrill. If we define

what poetry is in its fullest and deepest expression, we find ourselves

describing the finest stanzas in the maturer works of Keats. His great

odes, in which, perhaps, he is seen to the most advantage as an artist in

verse, are Titanic and Titianic—their strength is equalled only by the

glow and depth of their tone. From Spenser, from Shakespeare, from

Milton, from Ariosto, he freely borrowed beauties of style, which he fused

into an enamel or amalgam, no longer resembling the sources from which

they were stolen, but wearing the impress of the god-like thief himself.

It is probable that, marvellous as is

such a fragment as Hyperion, it but

faintly foreshadows the majesty of the

style of which Keats would shortly

have been master. Yet, enormous as

are the disadvantages under which

the existing work of Keats labours,

we are scarcely conscious of them.

We hold enough to prove to us how

predominant the imagination was in

him, how sympathetic his touch as

an artist. He loved “the principle of

beauty in all things,” and he had

already, in extreme youth, secured

enough of the rich felicity of phrase

and imperial illumination, which mark

the maturity of great poets to hold

his own with the best. No one has

lived who has known better than he

how to “load every rift of his subject

with ore.”

John Keats

From a Sketch by B. R. Haydon

It is impossible, too, not to recog-

nise that Keats has been the master-

spirit in the evolution of Victorian

poetry. Both Tennyson and Brown-

ing, having in childhood been enchained by Byron, and then in adolescence

by Shelley, reached manhood only to transfer their allegiance to Keats,

whose influence on English poetry since 1830 has been not less universal than

that of Byron on the literature of the Continent. His felicities are exactly

of a kind to stimulate a youthful poet to emulation, and in spite of what

he owes to the Italians—to whom he went precisely as Chaucer did, to

gain richness of poetical texture—the speech of Keats is full of a true British

raciness. No poet, save Shakespeare himself, is more English than Keats ;

none presents to us in the harmony of his versè, his personal character,

his letters and his general tradition, a figure more completely attractive,

nor better calculated to fire the dreams of a generous successor.

Page 201

JOHN

KEATS.

AFTER

THE

PORTRAIT

BY

JOSEPH

SEVERN

Page 203

John

Keats

(1795-1821)

was

born

on

the

31st

(or

perhaps

on

the

29th)

of

October

1795,

in

the

stable

of

the

Swan

and

Hoop

Inn,

Finsbury

Parvement.

His

father,

Thomas

Keats,

was

the

ostler

of

this

livery-stable,

and

had

married

Frances

Jennings,

his

master's

daughter,

whom

her

son

described

as

"a

woman

of

uncommon

talents."

Keats's

parents

were

fairly

well

to

do,

and

he

was

sent

to

a

good

school

in

Enfield.

In

1804

his

father

died

of

a

fall

from

his

horse,

and

in

1805

the

widow

married

a

stable-keeper

named

William

Rawlings,

from

whom

she

was

presently

separated.

She

withdrew

with

her

children

to

Edmonton,

and

John

continued

at

school

at

Enfield

until

1810;

he

showed

no

intellectual

tastes,

but

he

was

"the

favourite

of

all,

like

a

pet

prize-fighter,

for

his

terrier

courage."

Towards

the

close

of

his

school

years

his

thoughts

suddenly

turned

to

study,

and

he

read

as

violently

as

he

had

previously

played.

Mrs.

Rawlings

died

in

February

1810,

and

Keats

"gave

way

to

impassioned

and

prolonged

grief."

The

children

were

now

placed

in

the

care

of

guardians,

who

took

John

away

from

school,

and

bound

him

apprentice

for

five

years

to

a

surgeon

in

Edmonton.

Keats

now

formed

the

valuable

friendship

of

Charles

Cowden

Clarke,

and

was

introduced

to

the

poetry

of

Virgil

and

Spenser.

The

Faerie

Queene

awakened

his

genius,

and

at

the

age

of

seventeen

he

rather

suddenly

began

to

write.

He

had

a

difference

of

opinion

with

Mr.

Hammond,

the

surgeon,

and

left

him

in

1814

to

study

at

St.

Thomas'

and

Guy's

Hospitals.

He

was

in

London

until

April

This

was

the

period,

of

Cockney

life,

when

Keats

became

an

accomplished

poet.

His

profession,

however,

was

not

neglected,

and

in

1816

he

was

appointed

a

dresser

at

Guy's.

But

although

he

was

skilful

he

did

not

love

the

work;

and

after

1817

he

never

took

up

the

lancet

again.

In

the

spring

of

1816

Keats

formed

the

friendship

of

Leigh

Hunt,

who

exercised

a

strong

influence

in

the

emancipation

of

his

temperament;

through

Hunt

he

knew

J.

H.

Reynolds,

Charles

Wells,

Haydon,

Wordsworth,

and

Shelley.

Keats

had

now

determined

to

adopt

the

literary

life.

In

this

year

he

wrote

many

of

his

finest

early

sonnets,

and

several

of

his

epistles.

These

and

other

verses

were

collected

in

the

Poems

of

March

From

this

volume

the

friends

expected

much,

but

it

was

a

failure,

and

Keats

withdrew

to

the

Isle

of

Wight

in

April;

he

was

in

dejection

from

several

sources,

and

not

least

from

news

that

he

had

nearly

exhausted

his

little

fortune.

At

Margate,

however,

Keats

seriously

set

about

the

composition

of

his

Endymion,

and

in

the

summer

he

and

his

brothers

removed

to

Hampstead.

In

the

autumn

of

this

year

Blackwood's

Magazine

began

its

cowardly

and

illiterate

attacks

on

the

new

school

of

poetry.

Meanwhile

Keats

went

steadily

on

with

Endymion,

which

appeared

in

the

early

summer

of

He

had

already

begun

to

write

Isabella,

or

The

Pot

of

Basil,

and

he

had

now

reached

the

precocious

maturity

ENDYMION

A

Poetic

Romance.

BY

JOHN

KEATS

THE

STRETCHED

METRE

OF

AN

ANTIQUE

SONG

LONDON:

PRINTED

FOR

TAYLOR

AND

HESSEY

95,

FLEET

STREET.

Title-page

of

the

First

Edition

of

Keats's

"Endymion"

Page 204

142

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

of his talent. He spent much of this year in Devonshire with his younger brother

Tom, whose health gave him much alarm. In the summer of 1818 Keats went for a tour in

the Lakes and Scotland ; the weather was bad and he fatigued himself ; he became so ill in

ascending Ben Nevis that a doctor at Inverness forbade him to travel any more, and sent him

back from Cromarty to London by sea. After this he was never quite well again. The publica-

tion of Endymion had by this time roused the critics ; the poem was harshly treated in the

Quarterly Review, and in Blackwood's with characteristic brutal-

House in which Keats lived in Hampstead

ity, the poet being told to go back to the apothecary's shop, and "stick to plasters,

pills, and ointment boxes." It is to be feared that the stain of this disgraceful article

must rest on the brows of Lockhart. It was at one time believed that these attacks killed

Keats ; when the courage with which he received them became known, it became the

fashion to deny that they had any influence on him at all. But his health was now

declining rapidly, and he had many sources of depression. He was anxious for the life

of his brother Tom; he was newly in love with a certain Fanny Brawne, and he was in

a state of general feverishness in which such blows as those struck in the dark by

Lockhart and Gifford produced a deep effect upon his physical health. But Keats was

thinking most of other things : "there is an awful warmth about my heart," he said,

"like a load of immortality." He was now writing with eager magnificence ; to the

winter of 1818 belong The Eve of St. Agnes and Hyperion. In February 1819 his

engagement to Fanny Brawne was acknow-

ledged to an inner circle of intimates, and at first it greatly stimulated his powers of com-

position. To the spring of that year belong most of his noblest odes, and in particular

those to the "Nightingale," to "Psyche," and "On a Grecian Urn." Poverty was

Joseph Severn, with Inscription by himself

Page 205

beginning to press upon the poet in 1819, but he spent the summer and autumn with

enjoyment at Winchester, and was steadily at work on Lamia and Otho; these, as Mr.

Colvin says, “were the last good days of his life.” In October Keats came up to lodgings

in London, hoping to find employment. In a very few days he moved to Wentworth

Place, Hampstead, in order to be near Fanny Brawne. He now set about remodelling

Hyperion, but towards the end of January 1820, after being chilled on the top of a

coach, the fatal malady revealed itself. After this his energy greatly declined, and he

wrote little. In July the famous volume containing Lamia and the rest of his later

poems was published, and won some moderate praise for him for the first time. His

Keats's Grave in the Protestant

Cemetery in Rome

Memorial to Joseph Severn in the

Protestant Cemetery in Rome

condition now gave his friends the deepest alarm, and just as they were wondering how

to avoid for Keats a winter in England, an invitation came from the Shelleys begging

him to come and live with them at Pisa. With Shelley and his poetry Keats had

little sympathy, and he could not bring himself to accept, or even very graciously to

respond to, Shelley’s hospitable kindness. But the invitation deepened in his mind

the attraction of Italy, and in September he started, with the painter Joseph Severn, for

Naples. The weather was rough in the Channel, and Keats came ashore; on the 1st

of October 1820, being near Lulworth, he wrote the sonnet, “Bright Star,” his last verses.

On the arrival of the friends, Shelley again warmly pressed Keats to come to Pisa, but

he preferred Rome, and he settled with Severn in lodgings in the Piazza di Spagna.

Through November Keats was much better, but December brought a relapse; he was

Page 206

144

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

distressed no less in mind than body, although admirably nursed all the while by the devoted Severn ; but on the 23rd of February 1821, he was released at last from his sufferings. He was buried in the Protestant Cemetery, near the pyramid of Caius Cestius. Of Keats in his mature youth we have many and most attractive descriptions. He was short and thick-set, with a powerful frame ; his head was clustered round with thick waves of golden brown or auburn hair. His eyes impressed every one with their marvellous beauty ; they “ seemed to have looked upon some glorious vision,” Mrs. Procter said. Leigh Hunt describes them, more precisely, as “ mellow and glowing, large, dark and sensitive.” Until the disease undermined it, he had unusual physical strength, and in early years much pugnacity in the display of it, although he was excessively amenable to tenderness and friendship. He had “ a nature all tingling with pride and sensitiveness,” and an “ exquisite sense of the luxurious ” ; and he speaks of the violence of his temperament, continually smothered up. His ardour, his misfortunes, and his genius, have made him a figure incomparably attractive to all young enthusiasts since his day, and no figure in English literature is more romantically beloved.

Mask of Keats

Taken from the life by Haydon

Bright Star, would I were stedfast as thou art—

Not in lone splendor hung aloft the night

And watching, with eternal lids apart,

Like nature's patient, sleepless Eremite,

The moving waters at their priestlike task

Of pure ablution round earth's human shores,

Or gazing on the new soft-fallen masque

Of snow upon the mountains and the moors—

No—yet still stedfast, still unchangeable

Pillow'd upon my fair love's ripening breast,

To feel for ever its soft swell and fall,

Awake for ever in a sweet unrest,

Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath,

And so live ever—or else swoon to death.

Facsimile MS. of Keats's last Sonnet

Page 207

Yours

Fanny

Wentworth

Place

My

dear

Fanny,

I

received

your

last.

An

account

of

Mr.

Faunt's

and

prevented

one

from

being

injured

by

it.

In

a

long

tirade

against

your

last

I

may

say

not

suppose

that

you

worst

I

will.

That

so

onerous

a

letter

as

that

should

have

held

a

letter

which

I

wrote

left

Mortimer

Terrace,

you

know

I

took

it

to

My

Brother

as

soon

as

I

am

not

so

done

a

sick

but

am

Letter

from

Keats

to

his

sister

Fanny

Page 208

146

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

To Homer.

Standing aloof in giant ignorance,

Of thee I hear and of the Cyclades,

As one who sits ashore and long's perchance

To visit dolphin-coral in deep seas.

So, thou wast blind !—but then the veil was rent ;

For Jove uncurtained Heaven to let thee live,

And Neptune made for thee a spumy tent,

And Pan made sing for thee his forest-hive ;

Aye, on the shores of darkness there is light,

And precipices show untrodden green ;

There is a budding morrow in midnight ;

There is a triple sight in blindness keen ;

Such seeing hadst thou, as it once befel

To Dian, Queen of Earth, and Heaven, and Hell.

From 'Hyperion,' Book II.

Thus in alternate uproar and sad peace

Amazèd were those Titans utterly.

O leave them, Muse ! O leave them to their woes ;

For thou art weak to sing such tumults dire :

A solitary sorrow best befits

Thy lips, and antheming a lonely grief.

Leave them, O Muse ! for thou anon wilt find

Many a fallen old Divinity

Wandering in vain about bewildered shores.

Meantime touch piously the Delphic harp,

And not a wind of heaven but will breathe

In aid soft warble from the Dorian flute !

For lo ! 'tis for the Father of all verse.

Flush everything that hath a vermeil hue ;

Let the rose glow intense and warm the air ;

And let the clouds of even and of morn

Float in voluptuous fleeces o'er the hills;

Let the red wine within the goblet boil,

Cold as a bubbling well ; let faint-lipped shells

On sands, or in great deeps, vermilion turn

Through all their labyrinths ; and let the maid

Blush keenly, as with some warm kiss surprised.

Chief isle of the embowered Cyclades,

Rejoice, O Delos, with thine olives green,

And poplars, and lawn-shading palms, and beech,

In which the Zephyr breathes the loudest song,

And hazels thick, dark-stemmed beneath the shade ;

Apollo is once more the golden theme !

Sonnet.

Why did I laugh to-night? No voice will tell :

No God, no Demon of severe response,

Deigns to reply from Heaven or from Hell.

Then to my human heart I turn at once.

Page 209

KEATS

147

Heart ! Thou and I are here, sad and alone ;

I say, why did I laugh ? O mortal pain !

O Darkness ! ever must I moan,

To question Heaven and Hell and Heart in vain.

Why did I laugh ? I know this Being's lease,

My fancy to its utmost blisses spreads ;

Yet would I on this very midnight cease,

And the world's gaudy ensigns see in shreds ;

Verse, Fame, and Beauty are intense indeed,

But Death intenser—Death is Life's high need.

Faery Song.

Shed no tear ! oh shed no tear !

The flower will bloom another year.

Weep no more ! oh weep no more !

Young buds sleep in the root's white core.

Dry your eyes ! oh dry your eyes !

For I was taught in Paradise

To ease my breast of melodies—

Shed no tear.

Overhead ! look overhead !

'Mong the blossoms white and red—

Look up, look up. I flutter now

On this flush pomegranate bough.

See me ! 'tis this silvery bill

Ever cures the good man's ill.

Shed no tear ! Oh, shed no tear !

The flower will bloom another year.

Adieu, adieu !—I fly, adieu !

I vanish in the heaven's blue—

Adieu ! Adieu !

Song.

In a drear-nighted December,

Too happy, happy tree !

Thy branches ne'er remember

Their green felicity ;

The north cannot undo them

With a sleepy whistle through them,

Nor frozen thawings glue them

From budding at the prime.

In a drear-nighted December,

Too happy, happy brook !

Thy bubblings ne'er remember

Apollo's summer look ;

But, with a sweet forgetting,

They stay their crystal fretting,

Never, never petting

About the frozen time.

Page 210

148

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Ah, would 'twere so with many

A gentle girl and boy!

But were there ever any

Writhed not at passèd joy?

To know the change and feel it

When there is none to heal it,

Nor numbèd sense to steel it,

Was never said in rhyme.

Keats' Last Sonnet.

Bright star! would I were steadfast as thou art—

Not in lone splendour hung aloft the night,

And watching with eternal lids apart,

Like Nature's patient, sleepless Eremite,

The moving waters at their priestlike task

Of pure ablution round earth's human shores,

Or gazing on the new soft-fallen mask

Of snow upon the mountains and the moors—

No—yet still steadfast, still unchangeable,

Pillowed upon my fair love's ripening breast,

To feel for ever its soft fall and swell,

Awake for ever in a sweet unrest,

Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath,

And so live ever—or else swoon to death.

John Hamilton Reynolds (1796-1852), a lawyer, was the friend of Keats and later of Hood, and is typical of the Cockney school of poets in its less inspired moments. His best work was a romantic poem, The Garden of Florence, 1821; but he also published a skit on Wordsworth's Peter Bell in 1819, and a very brilliant apology for prize-fighting, in prose and verse, called The Fancy, 1820.

Charles Jeremiah Wells (1800-1879) belonged to the same group, but left it early. His drama entitled Joseph and his Brethren appeared in 1824. Wells was daunted by want of recognition and withdrew to France, breaking off all commerce with his old friends, most of whom he long survived. A reply of Potiphar's wife, Phraxeanor, has been universally admired for its “quiet, heavy malice, worthy of Shakespeare”1; Joseph cries :-

Let me pass out at door.

And Phraxeanor answers :-

I have a mind

You shall at once walk with those honest limbs

Into your grave.

The friend and biographer of Byron, Thomas Moore, was in sympathy with the poets of revolution, and was long associated with them in popular estimation. At the present moment Moore is extremely disdained by the critics, and has the greatest possible difficulty in obtaining a fair hearing. He is scarcely mentioned, save to be decried and ridiculed. This is a reaction against the reputation which Moore long continued to enjoy on

1 Mr. Swinburne, in his “Prefatory Note” to the 1876 reprint of Joseph and his Brethren.

Page 211

rather slight grounds, but it is excessive. As a lyrical satirist, his lightness

of touch and buoyant wit

give an Horatian flavour to those collections of

epistles and fables of which

The Fudge Family in Paris

began a series. But the

little giddy bard had a

serious side; he was pro-

foundly incensed at the

unsympathetic treatment of

his native island by Eng-

land, and he seized the

" dear harp of his country"

in an amiable frenzy of

Hibernian sentiment. The

result was a huge body of

songs and ballads, the bulk

of which are now, indeed,

worthless, but out of which

a careful hand can select

eight or ten that defy the

action of time, and pre-

serve their wild, undulating

melancholy, their sound as

of bells dying away in the

distance. The artificial prettiness and smoothness of Moore are seen to

perfection in his chain of Oriental romances,

Lalla Rookh, and these, it is to be feared, are

tarnished beyond all recovery.

Thomas Moore (1779-1852) was the son of a

Thomas Moore

After the Portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence

grocer and spirit-dealer, a Kerry man and a Catholic,

who kept a shop in Little Augier Street, Dublin, where

Moore was born on the 28th of May 1779. He was

educated at Samuel Whyte's grammar school in Dublin.

In 1794 he proceeded to Trinity College, and here

Robert Emmett was his close friend. He early gained

a great reputation for his brilliant skill in musical im-

provistion. He was very nearly involved in the United

Ireland Conspiracy, and it was perhaps to escape sus-

picion that he came to London in 1799, becoming a

student at the Middle Temple. In 1800 appeared his

Odes of Anacreon, and in 1801 his Poems of the late Thomas Little, in which pseudonym

he made an allusion to his own diminutive stature. Moore was taken at once to

the bosom of English fashionable society, and through the influence of his friend,

Moore's Birthplace in Dublin

Page 212

150

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Lord Moira, was made in 1803 Admiralty Registrar at Bermuda. He went out,

but soon left a deputy behind him to do the work, and passed on to travel in

the United States. In 1806 Moore published his Odes and Epistles, which were

savagely reviewed in the “Edinburgh ” ; Moore, in consequence, challenged Jeffrey to a

duel at Chalk Farm. This ridiculous incident

increased Moore's fashionable notoriety, and

with Jeffrey he struck up a warm friendship.

In 1807 he began the publication of his Irish

Melodies, the tenth and last instalment of which

did not appear until 1834 ; for this work Moore

was paid nearly £13,000. In 1811 Moore

formed the friendship of Byron, and married a

young actress, Bessie Dyke; the young couple

settled at Kegworth, in Leicestershire. The

Twopenny Post-Bag belongs to 1813, the Elegy

on Sheridan to 1816. In 1817 appeared Lalla

Rookh, for which Longman gave a sum larger

than had ever previously been given for a single

poem, £3000. The success of this narrative

was not unwelcome, for in 1818 a dreadful

A View of Bermuda

calamity fell upon Moore ; his ‘deputy’ in

Bermuda absconded, leaving the poet responsible for £6000. Moore was obliged to

quit England until he could arrange his affairs, and until 1822 he resided in France

and Italy. During this period of exile he wrote abundantly, and to it belong the pub-

lication of The Fudge Family in Paris (1818), and Rhymes on the Road (1823). Lord

Lansdowne persuaded the Admiralty to reduce

the debt to £1000; this Moore was able to pay,

and returned to London. His marriage was in

the highest degree a happy and united one, but

his wife and he had the deep sorrow of seeing

their five children die before them. Moore

brought with him from Paris The Loves of the

Angels, which was published in 1823. He

settled, to be near Lord Lansdowne, at Bowood,

in the cottage at Sloperton in Wiltshire, where

he had been residing at the time of his mis-

fortunes. His next works of importance were

the Life of Sheridan in 1825, the romance of

The Epicurean in 1827, and the Life and Letters

of Byron in 1830. He now wasted several years

in an attempt to write an encyclopedic history

of Ireland : he was overwhelmed with the task,

and before it was completed his health and mind

Moore's Cottage at Sloperton

gave way. In 1846, after the death of his only

surviving child, he sank into a state of mental infirmity. In this pitiable condition he

lingered until the 25th of February 1852, when he died at Sloperton Cottage, and was

buried at Bromham. Moore was a small, brisk man of great sociable accomplishment,

an amiable spendthrift, a butterfly of the salons, yet an honest, good, and loyal friend.

His foible was a too frivolous penchant for the pleasures of life ; and even in his

patriotism, which was sincere, and in his religion, which was deep, he affected a some-

what over-playful roguishness.

Page 213

ROGERS

From "Irish Melodies."

At the mid hour of night, when stars are weeping, I fly

To the lone vale we lov'd, when life shone warm in thine eye ;

And I think oft, if spirits can steal from the regions of air

To revisit past scenes of delight, thou wilt come to me there,

And tell me our love is remembered, even in the sky.

Then I sang the wild song 'twas once such pleasure to hear !

When our voices commingling breathed, like one, on the ear ;

And, as Echo far off through the vale my sad orison rolls,

I think, oh my love ! 'tis thy voice from the Kingdom of Souls,

Faintly answering still the notes that once were so dear.

To Ireland.

When he who adores thee has left but the name

Of his fault and his sorrows behind,

Oh ! say wilt thou weep, when they darken the fame

Of a life that for thee was resigned?

Yes, weep, and however my foes may condemn,

Thy tears shall efface their decree ;

For Heaven can witness, though guilty to them,

I have been but too faithful to thee.

With thee were the dreams of my earliest love ;

Every thought of my reason was thine ;

In my last humble prayer to the Spirit above,

Thy name shall be mingled with mine.

Oh ! blest are the lovers and friends who shall live

The days of thy glory to see ;

But the next dearest blessing that Heaven can give

Is the pride of thus dying for thee.

The five years from 1816 to 1821 were the culminating years of the Rogers romantic movement. The spirit of poetry invaded every department of English ; there were birds in every bush, and wild music burdened every bough. In particular, several writers of an older school, whom the early movement of Wordsworth and Coleridge had silenced, felt themselves irresistibly moved to sing once more, and swell the new choir with their old voices ; it was cras amet qui nunquam amavit, quique amavit cras amet. Among those who had loved more than twenty years before was Samuel Rogers, who came forward with a Jacqueline bound up with Byron's Lara—strange incongruity, a Methody spinster on the arm of a dashing dragoon. Save on this solitary occasion, however, the amiable Muse of Rogers never forgot what was due to her

Samuel Rogers

After the Portrait by G. Richmond

Page 214

152

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

self-respect, and clung close to the manner of Goldsmith, slowly and faintly

relaxing the rigour of versification in a blank verse Italy, but never, in a single grace-

ful line, quite reaching the point of poetry.

Samuel Rogers (1763-1855) was one of

the eight children of Thomas Rogers, the son

of a glass manufacturer of Stourbridge, and his

wife Mary Radford ; he was born in his father's

London house on Newington Green, on the

30th of July 1763. Rogers was sent to private

schools at Hackney; at a very early age he

entered the bank in London of which his father

possessed a share. In the last year of Dr.

Johnson's life, Rogers went to call on that great

man, but when he had his hand on the knocker

his courage failed, and he retreated. His mind

was, however, by this time wholly given to litera-

ture, and in 1786 he published his first volume,

An Ode to Superstition, with other poems. In

1789 he rode from London to Edinburgh on a

literary expedition to the Northern wits, and was

warmly received; but missed seeing Burns. In

1792 Rogers published The Pleasures of Memory,

which achieved a great success. Until the death

Samuel Rogers

From a Caricature

of his father in 1793 Rogers had continued to live with his father in the Newington

Green house; he inherited the principal interest in the banking house, and the

rest of the family dispersing, he began to live at Newington

in the style of a wealthy man. In 1798 he published his

Epistle to a Friend, and sold the house which had hitherto

been his home. He settled in London, and began to cut

a prominent figure in society. He presently built a house

in St. James's Place overlooking Green Park, which he

fitted up with exquisite specimens of antique art and fur-

niture; here he enter-

tained the world and

his friends, of whom

Fox and Lord and Lady

Holland were among

the most intimate. In

1810, after a long sil-

ence, he circulated his

poem Columbus, and

collected his Poems in

  1. Rogers now be-

Drawing by Thomas Stothard for

Rogers' 'Pleasures of Memory'

came closely associated

with Byron, and his

narrative poem called Jacqueline appeared in the same volume with Lara in 1814. A

didactic piece, Human Life, was printed in 1819, and in 1822 the first part of Italy,

Drawing by Thomas

Stothard for Rogers'

'Pleasures of Memory'

Page 215

which was concluded in 1828. These volumes did not sell well, but in 1830 Rogers

reissued Italy with magnificent plates by Turner, and in 1834 his poems in two

volumes. On these ventures he expended £14,000, but the sales were so large

that the entire sum was refunded to him. His pride was to know "everybody,"

and he lived so long that the man who had called on Dr. Johnson was able to

give his blessing to Mr. Algernon Swinburne. In 1850 he was offered the Poet

Laureateship, but refused it on the score of age, yet he lived on until the 18th of

December 1855.

From "Italy"

"Boy, call the gondola ; the sun is set."

It came, and we embarked ; but instantly,

As at the waving of a magic wand,

Though she had stept on board so light of foot,

So light of heart, laughing she knew not why,

Sleep overcame her ; on my arm she slept.

From time to time I waked her ; but the boat

Rocked her to sleep again. The moon was now

Rising full-orbed, but broken by a cloud,

The wind was hushed, and the sea mirror-like.

A single zephyr, as enamoured, played

With her loose tresses, and drew more and more

Her veil across her bosom. Long I lay

Contemplating that face so beautiful,

That rosy mouth, that cheek dimpled with smiles,

That neck but half concealed, whiter than snow.

'Twas the sweet slumber of her earlier age.

I looked and looked, and felt a flush of joy

I would express but cannot. Oft I wished

Gently—by stealth—to drop asleep myself,

And to incline yet lower that sleep might come ;

Oft closed my eyes as in forgetfulness.

'Twas all in vain. Love would not let me rest.

The other revenant, George Crabbe, did better. After a silence almost

unbroken for two-and-twenty years, he resumed his sturdy rhyming in 1807,

and in 1810 enriched the language with a poem of really solid merit, the

Borough, a picture of social and physical conditions in a seaside town on

the Eastern Coast. Crabbe never excelled, perhaps never equalled, this

saturnine study of the miseries of provincial life ; like his own watchman,

the poet seems to have no other design than to "let in truth, terror, and

the day." Crabbe was essentially a writer of the eighteenth century, bound

close by the versification of Churchill and those who, looking past Pope,

tried to revive the vehement music of Dryden ; his attitude to life and

experience, too, was of the age of 1780. Yet he showed the influence of

romanticism and of his contemporaries in the exactitude of his natural

observation and his Dutch niceness in the choice of nouns. He avoided,

almost as carefully as Wordsworth himself, the vague sonorous synonym

which continues the sound while adding nothing to the sense. As Tenny-

Page 216

154

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

son used to say, "Crabbe has a world of his own," and his plain, strong,

unaffected poetry will always retain a certain number of admirers.

This second generation of romanticism was marked by a development

of critical writing which was of the very highest importance. It may indeed

be said, without much exaggeration, that at this time literary criticism, in

the modern sense, was first seriously exercised in England. In other words,

the old pseudo-classic philosophy of literature, founded on the misinterpreta-

tion of Aristotle, was completely obsolete; while the rude, positive expres-

sion of baseless opinion with which the Edinburgh and the Quarterly had

started, had broken down, leaving room for a new sensitive criticism founded

on comparison with ancient and exotic types of style, a sympathetic study

of nature, and a genuine desire to appreciate the writer's contribution on its

own merits. Of this new and fertile school of critics, Coleridge, Hazlitt,

Leigh Hunt, and Lamb were the leaders.

It is noticeable that the utterances of these writers which have made

their names famous were, as a rule, written on occasion, and in conse-

quence of an opportunity which came seldom and as a rule came late.

Leigh Hunt's best work in criticism dates from 1808 until 1840 indeed,

but only because during those years he possessed or influenced successive

journals in which he was free to speak his mind. William Hazlitt, on

the other hand, was thirty-five years of age before his introduction to the

Edinburgh Review enabled him in 1814 to begin his articles on the English

comic writers. To the accident that Hazlitt was invited to lecture at the

Surrey Institution we owe his English Poets and his essays on Elizabethan

jiterature. Lamb and De Quincey found little vehicle for their ideas until the

periodical called The London Magazine was issued in 1820; here the Essays of

Elia and the Opium-Eater were published, and here lesser writers, and later

Carlyle himself with his Life and Writings of Schiller, found a sympathetic

asylum. It was therefore to the development and the increased refinement of

periodical literature that the new criticism was most indebted, and newspapers

of a comparatively humble order, without wealth or influence behind them,

did that for literature which the great Quarterly Reviews, with their insolence

and their sciolism, had conspicuously failed to achieve.

Lamb

With the definite analysis of literary productions we combine here, as

being closely allied to it, the criticism of life contributed by all these essayists,

but pre-eminently by Charles Lamb. This, perhaps the most beloved of

English authors, with all his sufferings bravely borne, his long-drawn sorrows

made light of in a fantastic jest, was the associate of the Lake poets at the

outset of their career. He accepted their principles although he wholly

lacked their exaltation in the presence of nature, and was essentially an

urban, not a rural talent, though the tale of Rosamund Gray may seem to

belie the judgment. The poetry of his youth was not very successful, and

in the first decade of the century Lamb sank to contributing facetious ana

to the newspapers at sixpence a joke. His delicate Tales from Shakespeare

and the Specimens of 1808, of which we have already spoken, kept his memory

Page 217

before the minds of his friends, and helped to bring in a new era of thought

by influencing a few young minds. Meanwhile he was sending to certain

fortunate correspondents those divine epistles which, since their publication

in 1837, have placed Lamb in the front rank of English letter-writers. But

still he was unknown, and remained so until the young publisher Ollier was

persuaded to venture on a collection of Lamb's scattered writings. At last,

at the age of forty-five, he began to immortalise himself with those Essays of

Elia, of which the opening series was

ultimately given to the world as a

volume in 1823.

Charles Lamb (1775-1834) was

the youngest of the seven children of

John Lamb, the confidential servant of

one of the Benchers of the Inner

Temple, and was born on the 10th of

February 1775, in Crown Office Row.

"I was born," says Lamb, "and passed

the first seven years of my life in the

Temple. Its church, its halls, its foun-

tains, its river-these are of my oldest

recollections." In 1782 he entered

Christ's Hospital, and remained there

until 1789 ; at the same school was "a

poor friendless boy," called S. T. Cole-

ridge, with whom Lamb formed a

lifelong friendship. Of his six brothers

and sisters only two now survived-

John and Mary, both much older than

Charles. About 1792 the latter ob-

tained an appointment in the South

Sea House, and was presently promoted

to be a clerk in the accountant's office

Charles Lamb

After the Portrait by Robert Hancock

of the India House. In 1796 Mary

Lamb (1764-1847), whose mental health had given cause for anxiety, went mad and

stabbed their mother to death at the dinner-table. Charles was appointed her guardian,

and for the rest of his life he devoted himself to her care. Four sonnets by Lamb

("C. L.") were included in Coleridge's Poems on Various Subjects (1796), and the

romance of Rosamund Gray appeared in 1798. In the spring of 1799 Lamb's aged

father died, and, Mary having partly recovered, the solitary pair occupied lodgings in

Pentonville. From these they were ejected in 1800, but found shelter in a set of

three rooms in Southampton Buildings, Holborn. Hence they moved to Mitre Court

Buildings, in the Temple, where they lived very noiselessly until 1809, when

they removed to Inner Temple Lane. The poetical drama called John Woodvil

was printed in 1802 ; and poverty soon forced Charles to become in 1803-4 a

contributor of puns and squibs to the Morning Post. In 1806 his farce of Mr. H.

was acted with ignominious want of success at Drury Lane. Charles and Mary

Page 218

156

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

continued to produce their Tales from Shakespeare and Mrs. Leicester's School

in 1807, and for the first time tasted something like popularity. The Adventures

of Ulysses followed in 1808, and the more important Specimens of the English

Dramatic Poets. The next nine years, spent in Inner Temple Lane, were not

eventful; Charles wrote little and published less; the poverty of the pair was not

so pressing as it had been, but the malady of Mary recurred with distressing

frequency. However, as Charles said in 1815, "the wind was tempered to the

shorn Lambs," and on the whole they seem to have been happy. In 1817 they left the

Temple and took a lodging in Russell Street, Covent Garden, on the site of Will's Coffee-

House. Charles collected his Works in two

volumes in 1818, and this date closes the

earlier and less distinguished half of his career.

In 1820 the foundation of The London Magazine offered Lamb an opportunity for the

free exercise of his characteristic humour and

philosophy, and in the month of August he

began to contribute essays to it. By 1823

so many of these easy, desultory articles had

appeared that a volume was made of them,

entitled Elia (pronounced "Ellia"); this is

now usually spoken of as the Essays of Elia.

This delightful book was received with a

chorus of praise. Charles Lamb was now

more prosperous, and his sister and he dared

for the first time to take a house of their

own, a cottage in Colebrook Row, Islington,

and they adopted a charming little girl,

Emma Isola, who brightened their lonely

fireside. Charles had long fretted under the

bondage of his work at the India House,

where he had now served thirty-three years.

The Directors met his wishes with marked

generosity, and he retired on the very handsome pension of £450 a year. He wrote to

Wordsworth on the 6th of April 1825: "I

came home for ever on Tuesday in last

week," and "it was like passing from life into eternity." It is doubtful, however,

whether the sudden abandonment of all regular employment was good for Lamb;

but in 1826 he worked almost daily at the British Museum, which kept him in

health. In 1830 he published a volume of Album Verses, soon after boarding

with a family at Enfield. A final change of residence was made to Bay Cottage,

Edmonton, in 1833; in this year the Last Essays of Elia were published, and the

loneliness of the ageing brother and sister was enhanced by the marriage of

Emma Isola. The death of Coleridge greatly affected Charles Lamb, who was

now in failing health; he wrote of Coleridge, "his great and dear spirit haunts

me," and he did not long survive. Charles Lamb died at Edmonton on the 27th

of December 1834, with the names of the friends he had loved best murmured

A

TALE

OF

ROSAMUND GRAY

AND

Old Blind Margaret.

BY CHARLES LAMB.

LONDON,

PRINTED FOR LEE AND HURST.

No. 32, Paternoster Row.

Title-page of the First Edition of Lamb's

"Tale of Rosamund Gray"

Page 219

CHARLES LAMB

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY WILLIAM HAZLITT

Page 221

from his lips. He is of all English authors, perhaps, the one whose memory is

kept alive with the greatest

personal affection, and this although his own vitality was

low and intermittent. He

was very short in stature,

with a large hooked nose,

and "almost immaterial legs,"

a tiny tapering figure that

dwindled from the large head

to the tiny gaitered ankles.

"He had a long, melancholy

face, with keen, penetrating

eyes," and a "bland sweet

smile with a touch of sadness in it." He described

himself as "a Quaker in

black," as "terribly shy," and

as one "whose conceptions rose kindlier than his utterances," but in truth he

appears to have been the most enchanting of boon companions, and, in spite of an

inveterate habit of stammering,

the joy and the light of every

cheerful company. Of his

goodness of heart, his simplicity and his unselfishness,

we have testimony from every

one of those whose privilege it

was to know him.

East India House, where Lamb worked for more

than thirty years

FROM "GRACE BEFORE MEAT"

(Elia).

I am no Quaker at my

food. I confess I am not indifferent to the kinds of it.

Those unctuous morsels of

deer's flesh were not made to

be received with dispassionate

services. I hate a man who

swallows it, affecting not to

know what he is eating. I suspect his taste in higher matters.

I shrink instinctively from one

who professes to like minced

veal. There is a physiognomical character in the tastes

for food. Coleridge holds that

a man cannot have a pure mind

who refuses apple-dumplings.

I am not certain but he is right.

Charles and Mary Lamb

After the Portrait by F. S. Cary

Page 222

158

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

With the decay of my first innocence, I confess a less and less relish daily for those innocuous cates. The whole vegetable tribe have lost their gust with me. Only I stick to asparagus, which still seems to inspire gentle thoughts. I am impatient and querulous under culinary disappointments, as to come home at the dinner-hour, for instance, expecting some savoury mess, and to find one quite tasteless and sapidless. Butter ill melted—that commonest of kitchen failures—puts me beside my tenor.—The author of the Rambler used to make inarticulate animal noises over a favourite food. Was this the music quite proper to be preceded by the grace? or would the pious man have done better to postpone his devotions to a season when the blessing might be contemplated with less

Charles Lamb

From a Sketch by Brook Pulham

The Cottage at Edmonton where Charles Lamb died

perturbation? I quarrel with no man's tastes, nor would set my thin face against those excellent things, in their way, jollity and feasting. But as these exercises, however laudable, have little in them of grace or gracefulness, a man should be sure, before he ventures so to grace them, that while he is pretending his devotions otherwhere, he is not secretly kissing his hand to some great fish—his Dagon—with a special consecration of no ark but the fat tureen before him. Graces are the sweet preluding strains to the banquets of angels and children ; to the roots and severer repasts of the Chartreuse : to the slender, but not slenderly acknowledged, refection of the poor and humble man : but at the heaped-up boards of the pampered and the luxurious they become of dissonant mood, less timed and tuned to the occasion, methinks, than the noise of those better befitting organs would be, which children hear tales of at Hog's Norton.

Page 223

Mackery End in Hertfordshire

Bridget Elia has been my housekeeper for many a long year I have oblig'd her to make out a sort of double accounts, with such tolerable exactness upon the whole that Goodness finds in myself no sort of disposition to go out upon the mountagnes, with the Kings of spring, to bewail my calamity We agree pretty well on our latter and harder - got so, as 'with a difference' We are generally in harmony with acess cordial tenderness - as it should be among near relations Our sympathies are rather understood, than expressed, and once, upon my discovering a hole in my waistcoat I was over (for the thousandth time) some passage in old Burton, or one of his strange conceits - and complained that I was altered. We are both great readers in different directions While I am hanging consumptives, she is absorbed in some modern tale, or adventure. whereof our common reading-table is duly fed with affording fresh supplies Harmless - will still, or indiscreetly bold - so there be Life abiding, in it. and plenty of good or evil accidents The fluctuations of Fortune in fiction - and almost in real Life - have ceased to interest, or operate but duly upon me. Out of the way humours and opinions - heads with some diverting twist on them - the ethics of authorship - please me most. My cousin has a native delicacy of any thing, that sounds odd or bizarre. Nothing goes down with her, that is guarded irregular, or out of the road of common sympathy The 'hobla Nature more elicit'. I can pardon her blindness to the beautiful obliquities of the Religio Medici; but she must apologize to me for certain unspeakful innuendoes. what she has been pleased to throw out lately, touching the intellectuals of a dear favourite of mine. If the had century but one - the Three Noble churls, and outlaws, but again somewhat fantastic and original-behav'd, generous Margaret Newcastle

It has been the lot of my cousin, oftener perhaps than I could have wished, to have had for her associates and mine, frethinkers - leaders, and duxples, of novel philopshers and systomds; but she neither wrangled with, nor assented, their fancies That which was good and venerable to her, when she was a child, remains to authority over her mind still The newer jiggles or plays back with her understanding.

We are both of us inclined to be a little too positive, and I have drawn the result You disputes to be almost uniformly thus - that m.

7 Page of the MS of Lamb's essay on 'Mackery End'

Page 225

LAMB

159

DETACHED THOUGHTS ON BOOKS (Last Essays of Elia).

Shall I be thought fantastical, if I confess, that the names of some of our poets sound

sweeter, and have a finer relish to the ear—to mine, at least—than that of Milton or of

Shakespeare? It may be that the latter are more staled and rung upon in common dis-

course. The sweetest names, and which carry a perfume in the mention, are, Kit Marlowe,

Drayton, Drummond of Hawthornden, and Cowley.

Much depends upon when and where you read a book. In the five or six impatient

minutes before the dinner is quite ready, who would think of taking up the Fairie Queene

for a stop-gap, or a volume of Bishop Andrewes’ sermons?

Milton almost requires a solemn service of music to be played before you enter upon

him. But he brings his music,

to which, who listens, had need

bring docile thoughts and

purged ears.

Winter evenings—the world

shut out—with less of cere-

mony the gentle Shakespeare

enters. At such a season, the

Tempest, or his own Winter’s

Tale—

These two poets you can-

not avoid reading aloud—to

yourself, or (as it chances) to

some single person listening.

More than one—and it degene-

rates into an audience.

Books of quick interest,

that hurry on for incidents, are

for the eye to glide over only.

It will not do to read them out.

I could never listen to even the

better kind of modern novels

without extreme irksomeness.

I should not care to be

caught in the serious avenues

of some cathedral alone, and

reading Cæcidle.

I do not remember a more

whimsical surprise than hav-

ing been once detected—by a

familiar damsel—reclined at

my ease upon the grass, on

Primrose Hill (her Cythera),

reading—Pamela. There was

nothing in the book to make a man seriously ashamed at the exposure; but as she

seated herself down by me, and seemed determined to read in company, I could have

wished it had been—any other book. We read on very sociab’y for a few pages; and,

not finding the author much to her taste, she got up, and—went away. Gentle casuist,

I leave it to thee to conjecture, whether the blush (for there was one between us) was the

property of the nymph or the swain in this dilemma. From me you shall never get the

secret.

COLERIDGE AT CHRIST’S HOSPITAL.

Come back into memory, like as thou wert in the dayspring of thy fancies, with hope

like a fiery column before thee—the dark pillar not yet turned—Samuel Taylor Coleridge

The Grave of Charles and Mary Lamb at Edmonton

Page 226

160

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Mackery End in Hertfordshire, the subject of one of Lamb's Essays

From a Pencil Sketch

Dear Fugue-ist,

or heard't thou rather

Contrapuntist-?

we expect you four (as many as the Table will hold without squeeging) at mr's Westwood,

Table D'Hote on Thursday. You will find the white Horse shut up, and us moved

under the wing of the Phoenix, which gives us friendly refuge. Beds for

guests, marry, we have none, but cleanly accummodings at the Crown &c

Horse door. Yours harmonically

el

C.L.

A Facsimile Letter from Charles Lamb to his Friend Novello

Page 227

—Logician, Metaphysician, Bard!—How have I seen the casual passer through the

Cloisters stand still, entranced with admiration (while he weighed the disproportion be-

tween the speech and the garb of the young Mirandula), to hear thee unfold, in thy deep

and sweet intonations, the mysteries of Jamblichus, or Plotinus (for even in those years

thou waxedst not pale at such philosophic draughts), or reciting Homer in his Greek, or

Pindar, while the walls of the old Grey Friars re-echoed to the accents of the inspired

charity boy!

The career of Thomas de Quincey began even later, and was even more obscure. Ten years younger than Lamb, and like him an admirer and

disciple of Wordsworth and Coleridge, De Quincey made no serious attempt to excel in verse, and started

in prose not earlier than, as has been already noted, 1821, the book of the

Opium - Eater appearing anonymously the following year. He had now put out

from shore, and we find him for the future, practically until his death, swimming "in the midst of a

German Ocean of literature," and rarely consenting to quit the pen. His collected works, with difficulty

saved, just before his end, out of a chaos of anonymity, first revealed to the general

public the quality of this astonishing author. In the same way, to chronicle

what Wilson contributed to literature is mainly to hunt for Noctes Ambrosianæ

in the files of Blackwood's Magazine. To each of these critical writers,

diverse in taste and character, yet all the children of the new romantic movement, the advance of the higher journalism was the accident which

brought that to the surface which might otherwise have died in them unfertilised and unperceived.

Of this group of writers, two are now found to be predominant—Lamb for the humour and humanity of his substance, De Quincey for the extraordinary opportunity given by his form for the discussion of the elements of

style. Of the latter writer it has been said that "he languished with a sort of

Thomas De Quincey

After the Portrait by Sir J. Watson Gordon

VOL. IV.

L

Page 228

162

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

despairing nympholepsy after intellectual pleasures." His manner of writing was at once extremely splendid and extremely precise. He added to literature several branches or provinces which had up to his day scarcely been cultivated in English ; among these, impassioned autobiography, distinguished by an exquisite minuteness in the analysis of recollected sensations, is preeminent. He revelled in presenting impressions of intellectual self-consciousness in phrases of what he might have called sequacious splendour. De Quincey was but little enamoured of the naked truth, and a suspicion of the fabulous hangs, like a mist, over all his narrations. The most elaborate of them, the Revolt of the Tartars, a large canvas covered with groups of hurrying figures in sustained and painful flight, is now understood to be pure romance. The first example of his direct criticism is Whiggism in its Relations to Literature, which might be called the Anatomy of a Pedant.

De Quincey is sometimes noisy and flatulent, sometimes trivial, sometimes unpardonably discursive. But when he is at his best, the rapidity of his mind, its lucidity, its humour and good sense, the writer's passionate loyalty to letters, and his organ-melody of style command our deep respect. He does not, like the majority of his critical colleagues, approach literature for purposes of research, but to obtain moral effects. De Quincey, a dreamer of beautiful dreams, disdained an obstinate vassalage to mere matters of fact, but sought with intense concentration of effort after a conscientious and profound psychology of letters.

Thomas De Quincey (1785-1859) was the second son of Thomas Quincey of Fountain Street, Manchester, and he was born on the 15th of August 1785, in a "pretty rustic dwelling" near that city. His father was a prosperous merchant, his mother a stately and intellectual but not very sympathetic lady; there seems to have been little of either parent in that vagrant genius, their second son. In 1792 the father died, and Mrs. Quincey removed with her eight children to their country house called Greenhay, and again in 1796 to Bath, where Thomas entered the grammar school. He rapidly attained a remarkable knowledge of Latin and Greek. An accidental blow on the head from an usher's cane led in 1799 to a very serious illness, and Mrs. Quincey would not allow her son to return; he proceeded to a private school at Winkfield in Wilts. In 1800 he went on a visit to Eton, where, in company with Lord Westport, who was his closest friend, he was brought in touch with the court, and had two amusing interviews with George III. ; he then started for a long tour of many months through England and Ireland. From the close of 1800 to 1802 he was at school at Manchester, and very unhappy ; at last he ran away. He was given a guinea a week by his mother, and now began an extraordinary career of vagrancy, the events of which are recounted, in the most romantic terms, in the Confessions. At length, after more than a year of squa1or and almost starved in the horrors of London, he was found and sent to Oxford. He entered Worcester College, a strangely experienced undergraduate, in the autumn of 1803. His health had doubtless been greatly undermined by his privations, and in 1804 he began to take laudanum as a relief from neuralgia, and those "gnawing pains in the stomach" which were to take so prominent a part in his history. His career at Oxford was very erratic ; brilliant as he was, he

Page 229

THOMAS DE QUINCEY.

AFTER A DRAWING BY JAMES ARCHER IN THE POSSESSION OF MRS BAIRD SMITH.

Page 231

would not take a degree, and in 1807 he disappeared from the University altogether.

About this time he gained the friendship of

Lamb, Coleridge, and the Wordsworths. In

1809 he formally ceased all connection with

Oxford, and bought a cottage at Town-

end, Grasmere, which remained his head-

quarters until 1830. Coleridge soon after,

in 1810, left the Lakes, but with the family

of Wordsworth De Quincey formed a close

link of intimacy. In 1813 he was the

victim of pecuniary troubles, and anxiety

brought on with great violence his “most

appalling irritation of the stomach.” It was

now, he tells us, that he “became a regular

and confirmed (no longer an intermitting)

opium-eater.” Towards the end of 1816 he

married the daughter of a neighbouring

farmer, Margaret Simpson, having contrived

in some degree to free himself from the

bondage of the laudanum. There followed

“a year of brilliant water, set, as it were,

in the gloomy umbrage of opium,” and then

De Quincey relapsed again. He began,

however, in 1821, to write in the London

magazines, and in 1822, at the age of thirty-seven, he published anonymously his first

book, The Confessions of an Opium-Eater.

From 1821 to 1824 he was on the staff of

the “London Magazine,” and in 1825 he

published the sham Waverley novel, Wallad-

mor, the English adaptation of a German

forgery. In 1826 he began to write for

“Blackwood,” and to alternate his dwelling-

place between Edinburgh and Westmore-

land, while in 1830 he actually transferred

his wife and children from the Townend

cottage to Edinburgh. For the next ten

years De Quincey contributed with immense

industry to “Blackwood’s” and “Tait’s”

magazines. In 1832 he published his novel

of Klosterheim. His personal life in these

and subsequent years is very difficult to

follow ; it was saddened by the deaths of

two of his children, and then, in 1837,

of his long-suffering and devoted wife.

In 1838 De Quincey took a lodging in

Lothian Street, and in 1840 his young

daughters, fincing him helpless in domestic business, hired a cottage at Lass-

DE QUINCEY

Thomas De Quincey

From a Miniature in the possession of

Mrs. Baird Smith

Mrs. Thomas De Quincey after her

marriage in 1816

From a Miniature in the possession of

Mrs. Baird Smith

Page 232

164

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

wade, seven miles out of Edinburgh, where they kept house very economically for the four younger children, and whither their eccentric father could retire when he wished.

For the rest of his life this little house, called Maris Bush, was his home whenever he emerged from the strange burrowings and campings of his extraordinary life in Edinburgh.

Hitherto, and for long after this, De Quincey was in the main an inedited contributor to periodicals.

In 1853 he began the issue of his Collected Works, the fourteenth volume of which appeared in 1860, just after his death.

and thus he fined whisler - Till then now cups that got drunk gin by leaning to depise? - Oh yes, yes, yes ? was his answer from Daughters of Labor.

Immediately the Evangelist went to the Haven, and the friends went thither to the Sun; and in one minute after the Daughter of Petra had fallen back a mask coped among the rocks with a leprous body, the color dropped behind her own, and the Evangelist with eyes glorified by mortal and immortal things gazed thankful to God that had thus accomplished the word which the Syriac is : Mayden of Moab - that the youth might knowe. that the Sun got down whilr his fashion child, byfn he had first inhabited his father's house.

A Fragment of the MS. of De Quincey's "Daughter of Lebanon

De Quincey died in his old lodging in Lothian Street, Edinburgh, of sheer senile weakness, on the 8th of December 1859, and was buried very quietly in the West Churchyard of Edinburgh.

He was of an extremely small figure and boyish countenance, gentle and elaborately polite in manner, with an inexhaustible fund of exquisite conversation, which he delivered in clear and silvery tones.

His eccentricity, his pugnacity, his hyperbolic courtesy, his sweetness to his children, have produced a rich sheaf of excellent literary anecdote.

Page 235

DE QUINCEY

165

From "The Confessions of an English Opium-Eater."

The dream commenced with a music which now I often heard in dreams—a music

of preparation and of awakening suspense ; a music like the opening of the Coronation

Anthem, and which, like that, gave the feeling of a vast march—of infinite cavalcades

filing off—and the tread of innumerable armies. The morning was come of a mighty

day—a day of crisis and of final hope for human nature, then suffering some mysterious

eclipse, and labouring in some dread extremity. Somewhere, I knew not where—some

how, I knew not how — by some beings, I knew not whom — a battle, a strife, an

agony, was conducting—was evolving like a great drama, or piece of music ; with

which my sympathy was the more insupportable from my confusion as to its place,

its cause, its nature, and its possible issue. I, as is usual in dreams (where, of necessity,

we make ourselves central to every movement), had the power, and yet had not the

power, to decide it. I had the power, if I could raise myself, to will it ; and yet again

had not the power, for the weight of twenty Atlantics was upon me, or the oppression of

inexpiable guilt. "Deeper than ever plummet sounded" I lay inactive. Then, like a

chorus, the passion deepened. Some greater interest was at stake ; some mightier

cause than ever yet the sword had pleaded, or trumpet had proclaimed. Then came

sudden alarms : hurryings to and fro : trepidations of innumerable fugitives, I knew

not whether from the good cause or the bad : darkness and lights : tempest and

human faces ; and at last, with the sense that all was lost, female forms, and the

features that were worth all the world to me, and but a moment allowed,—and

clasped hands, and heart-breaking partings, and then—everlasting farewells ! and with

a sigh, such as the caves of hell sighed when the incestuous mother uttered the

abhorred name of death, the sound was reverberated—everlasting farewells ! and again,

and yet again reverberated—everlasting farewells !

And I awoke in struggles, and cried aloud—"I will sleep no more !"

From "Levana and Our Ladies of Sorrow."

The second sister is called Mater Suspiriorum—Our Lady of Sighs. She never

scales the c'ouds, nor walks abroad upon the winds. She wears no diadem. And

her eyes, if they were ever seen, would be neither sweet nor subtle ; no man could read

their story ; they would be found filled with perishing dreams, and with wrecks of

forgotten delirium. But she raises not her eyes ; her head, on which sits a dilapidated

turban, droops for ever, for ever fastens on the dust. She weeps not. She groans

not. But she sighs inaudibly at intervals. Her sister, Madonna, is oftentimes stormy

and frantic, raging in the highest against heaven, and demanding back her darlings.

But Our Lady of Sighs never clamours, never defies, dreams not of rebellious aspira-

tions. She is humble to abjectness. Hers is the meekness that belongs to the hopeless.

Murmur she may, but it is in her sleep. Whisper she may, but it is to herself in the

twilight. Mutter she does at times, but it is in solitary places that are desolate as

she is desolate, in ruined cities, and when the sun has gone down to his rest. This sister

is the visitor of the Pariah of the Jew, of the bondsman to the oar in the Mediterranean

galleys ; and of the English criminal in Norfolk Island, blotted out from the books

of remembrance in sweet far-off England ; of the baffled penitent reverting his eyes

for ever upon a solitary grave, which to him seems the altar overthrown of some past

and bloody sacrifice, on which altar no oblations can now be availing, whether towards

pardon that he might implore, or towards reparation that he might attempt. Every

slave that at noonday looks up to the tropical sun with timid reproach, as he

points with one hand to the earth, our general mother, but for him a stepmother,—

as he points with the other hand to the Bible, our general teacher, but against him

sealed and sequestered ;—every woman sitting in darkness, without love to shelter her

head, or hope to illumine her solitude, because the heaven-born instincts kindling

Page 236

166

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

in her nature germs of holy affections which God implanted in her womanly bosom,

having been stifled by social necessities, now burn sullenly to waste, like sepulchral

lamps amongst the ancients; every nun defrauded of her unreturning May-time by

wicked kinsmen, whom God will judge; every captive in every dungeon; all that are

betrayed and all that are rejected outcasts by traditionary law, and children of hereditary

disgrace,—all these walk with Our Lady of Sighs. She also carries a key; but she

needs it little. For her kingdom is chiefly amongst the tents of Shem, and the house-

less vagrant of every clime. Yet in the very highest walks of man she finds chapels

of her own; and even in glorious England there are some that, to the world, carry

their heads as proudly as the reindeer, who yet secretly have received her mark upon

their foreheads.

Hazlitt

William Hazlitt (1778-1830) was the youngest son of the Rev. Willliam

Hazlitt, a Presbyterian minister from Tipperary, and of his wife, Grace Loftus,

the handsome daughter of a farmer. He was born at Maidstone on the 10th of

April 1778. His father became a Unitarian, and travelled with his family in

Ireland and America before settling in 1786 at Wem, in Shropshire, where young

William was brought up in an atmosphere of radicalism and strenuous nonconformity.

He was educated for the ministry at Hackney College, and was still preparing in

his father's house, when a crisis in his life was brought about by the accident of a

visit paid to Wem by S. T. Coleridge.

The poet-orator absolutely bewitched young Hazlitt, who a few months later

visited Coleridge and Wordsworth in the Quantocks, and was encouraged to begin

to write. He seems to have lived without definite employment, however, until 1802,

when he was induced to give himself to the study of painting as a profession.

For this purpose he went to Paris and worked there for four months. The result

was a number of portraits, some of which, curious and interesting specimens, survive.

William Hazlitt

From a Miniature by his brother

He returned, however, to literature, and in 1805 he published his first book, An Essay on the Principles of Human Actions,

and he followed this up by certain anonymous pamphlets. In 1808 he married

Sarah Stoddart, a friend of Charles and Mary Lamb, and on her little property at

Winterslow, in Wilts, Hazlitt lived several unproductive years. It became necessary,

however, to earn money, and in 1812 Hazlitt came to London, and began to take

up lecturing and writing for the papers. From 1814 to 1830 he was almost a

regular contributor to the Edinburgh Review. Mrs. Hazlitt had an “excellent

disposition,” but she was excessively trying in domestic intercourse, and their

relations soon became strained. Now, in his fortieth year, Hazlitt published his

first important book, Characters of Shakespeare’s Plays (1817), and in 1818 he

collected his theatrical articles in a volume called A View of the English Stage.

Page 237

HAZLITT

167

He was presently recognised as one of the best of living critics, and was invited

to deliver courses of lectures (1818-1821) on the poets. These were largely

attended, and had a remarkable influence on cultivated opinion. Hazlitt's manner

as a lecturer, we are told, was not precisely eloquent, but earnest, sturdy, and

impressive. All this time Hazlitt had remained an enemy to privilege and tyranny,

and, to prove himself still in possession of a manly spirit of liberty, he published

in 1819 his Political Essays. This awakened the rage of the Tory press, and

Hazlitt was persecuted by "Blackwood" and the "Quarterly." Many of his essays,

and particularly the charming collections called Table Talk (1821-1822), were

written "beside the blazing hearth " of a solitary coaching inn at The Hut, Winterslow,

whither he loved more and more often to retire from the noise of London and

the bickerings of his family circle. It was now

that this discomfort in marriage was intensified

by the extraordinary and (it must be said) rather

vulgar infatuation of Hazlitt for the daughter of

a tailor called Walker, who kept lodgings in

Southampton Buildings. He recorded this amaz-

ing episode in what De Quincey called "an ex-

plosion of frenzy," the Liber Amoris of 1823, a

brilliantly-written analysis of an insane passion.

He obtained a divorce " by Scotch law " from his

wife, from whom, indeed, he had been separated

since 1819, but he did not induce Sarah Walker

to marry him. In 1824, however, he met in

a coach and promptly married a widow, Mrs.

Bridgewater, who had some money and with

whom Hazlitt started on a tour of the galleries

of Europe. At the close of it the second Mrs.

Hazlitt declined to have anything more to say

to him. He published many books about this

time, and in particular The Spirit of the Age in

1825, which has been called " the harvest-home

of Hazlitt's mind." Most of his productions of

these years were issued without his name on

the title-page. His largest work, The Life of

Napoleon Buonaparte (1828-1830), was a dis-

appointment to his admirers. His misfortunes

gathered about him, and on the 18th of September 1830, an hour or two after bidding

farewell to Charles Lamb, he died in lodgings in Soho. His posthumous essays

were collected in 1850, under the title of Winterslow. Hazlitt had a hand-

some face, with curled dark hair, and bright eyes; but his gait was slouching

and awkward, and his dress neglected. His own account of himself is, "I have

loitered my life away, reading books, looking at pictures, going to plays, hearing,

thinking, writing on what pleased me best. I have wanted only one thing to make

me happy; but wanting that, have wanted everything." The student of Hazlitt's

life will not be at a loss to know what that was; but perhaps he exaggerated his

sense of its importance, since his last words were, "I have had a happy life."

House in York Street, Westminster,

said to have been Milton's,

occupied by Hazlitt

Page 238

168

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

FROM "LECTURES ON THE ENGLISH POETS."

Poetry.

Poetry is in all its shapes the language of the imagination and the passions, of fancy and will. Nothing, therefore, can be more absurd than the outcry which has been sometimes raised by frigid and pedantic critics for reducing the language of poetry to the standard of common sense and reason; for the end and use of poetry, "both at the first and now, was and is to hold the mirror up to nature," seen through the medium of passion and imagination, not divested of that medium by means of literal truth or abstract reason. The painter of history might as well be required to represent the face of a person who has just trod upon a serpent with the still-life expression of a common portrait, as the poet to describe the most striking and vivid impressions which things can be supposed to make upon the mind in the language of common conversation. Let who will strip nature of the colours and the shapes of fancy; the poet is not bound to do so;

Admit the beaver to my dec- times on English Poetry.

Mr. Hazlitt.

imagination, that is, of passion and indifference, cannot be the same, and they must have a separate language to do justice to either. Objects must strike differently upon the mind, independently of what they are in themselves, as long as we have a different interest in them, as we see them in a different point of view, nearer or at a greater distance (morally or physically speaking), from novelty, from old acquaintance, from our ignorance of them, from our fear of their consequences, from contrast, from un-expected likeness. We can no more take away the faculty of the imagination than we can see all objects without light or shade. Some things must dazzle us by their preternatural light; others must hold us in suspense, and tempt our curiosity to explore their obscurity. Those who would dispel these various illusions, to give us their drab-coloured creation in their stead, are not very wise. Let the naturalist, if he will, catch the glow-worm, carry it home with him in a box, and find it next morning nothing but a little grey worm : let the poet or the lover of poetry visit it at evening, when, beneath the scented hawthorn and the crescent moon, it has built itself a palace of emerald light.

FROM "TABLE TALK."

Style.

Mr. Lamb is the only imitator of old English style I can read with pleasure, and he is so thoroughly imbued with the spirit of his authors, that the idea of imitation is almost done away. There is an inward unction, a marrowy vein both in the thought and feeling, an intuition, deep and lively, of his subject, that carries off any quaintness or awkwardness arising from an antiquated style and dress. The matter is completely

Page 239

his own, though the manner is assumed. Perhaps his ideas are altogether so marked

and individual as to require their point and pungency to be neutralised by the affectation

of a singular but traditional form of conveyance. Tricked out in the prevailing costume,

they would probably seem more startling and out of the way. The old English authors,

Burton, Fuller, Coryat, Sir Thomas Browne are a kind of mediators between us and the

more eccentric and whimsical modern, reconciling us to his peculiarities. I do not,

however, know how far this is the case or not till he condescends to write like one of us.

I must confess that what I like best of his papers under the signature of Elia (still, I do

not presume, amidst such excellence, to decide what is most excellent) is the account

Somebody ought to like it, for there will be plenty to cry out a-

gainst it. I hope you did not find any

errors in the second volume; but you

suppose the dep[??] of body &

which I wrote some of these

articles. I brought a little Florence oil

Petrarch & Dante the other day, three

out & one page. Pray remember me to Mr

Landor, & believe me to be, Dear Sir,

your much obliged friend & servant,

W. Hazlitt.

33 Via Gregoriana.

Fragment of a Letter written in Rome from Hazlitt to W. Savage Landor

of “Mrs. Battle’s Opinions on Whist,” which is also the most free from obsolete allusions

and turns of expression :

“A well of native English undefiled.”

To those acquainted with his admired prototypes, the essays of the ingenious and

highly-gifted author have the same sort of charm and relish that Erasmus’s Colloquies

or a fine piece of modern Latin have to the classical scholar. Certainly, I do not know

any borrowed pencil that has more power or felicity of execution than the one of which

I have here been speaking.

From “Winterslow.”

The Appearance of Wordsworth.

The next day Wordsworth arrived from Bristol at Coleridge’s cottage. I think I see

him now. He answered in some degree to his friend’s description of him, but was

Page 240

170

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

more quaint and Don Quixote-like. He was quaintly dressed (according to the costume

of that unconstrained period) in a brown fustian jacket and striped pantaloons. There

was something of a roll, a lounge, in his gait, not unlike his own "Peter Bell." There

was a severe, worn pressure of thought about his temples, (as if he

saw something in objects more than the outward appearance), an intense, high, narrow

forehead, a Roman nose, cheeks furrowed by strong purpose and feeling, and a con-

vulsive inclination to laughter about the mouth, a good deal at variance with the solemn,

stately expression of the rest of his face. Chantrey's bust wants the marking traits; but

he was teased into making it regular and heavy: Haydon's head of him, introduced into

the "Entrance of Christ into Jerusalem," is the most like his drooping weight of thought

and expression. He sat down and talked very naturally and freely, with a mixture of

clear, gushing accents in his voice, a deep guttural intonation, and a strong tincture of

the northern burr like the crust on wine. He instantly began to make havoc of the

half of a Cheshire cheese on the table, and said, triumphantly, that "his marriage with

experience had not been so productive as Mr. Southey's in teaching him a knowledge of

the good things of this life." He had been to see the "Castle Spectre," by Monk Lewis,

while at Bristol, and described it very well. He said, "it fitted the taste of the audience

like a glove." This ad captandum merit was, however, by no means a recommendation

of it, according to the severe principles of the new school, which reject rather than court

popular effect. Wordsworth, looking out of the low, latticed window, said, "How beautifully

the sun sets on that yellow bank!" I thought within myself, "With what eyes these

poets see nature!" and ever after, when I saw the sunset stream upon objects facing it,

conceived I had made a discovery, or thanked Mr. Wordsworth for having made one for

me! We went over to All-Foxden again the day following, and Wordsworth read us

the story of "Peter Bell" in the open air, and the comment upon it by his face and voice

was very different from that of some later critics.

Landor

With this group of literary critics may be mentioned one who was not

without relation with them, and who was yet widely distinct. The men

of whom we have been speaking sought their inspiration mainly in the

newly recovered treasures of early national poetry and prose. These were

also formative elements in the mind of Walter Savage Landor; but he

imitated more closely than they the great classics of antiquity, and, in

particular, Pindar, Æschylus, and Cicero. As early as 1795 he had occa-

sionally published poetry; his concentrated and majestic Gebir is certainly

one of the pioneers of English romanticism. But Landor, with his

tumultuous passions and angry self-sufficiency, led a youth tormented by

too much emotional and social tempest and too little public encourage-

ment to become prominent in prose or verse. It was in the comparative

serenity of middle age, and during his happy stay in or near Florence

from 1821 to 1828, that he wrote the Imaginary Conversations, and became

one of the great English men of letters. No other work of Landor's has

achieved popularity, although much of his occasional prose and verse has

called forth the impassioned praise of individuals.

The Conversations display, in stiff and Attic form, dramatic aptitudes,

for confirmation of which we search in vain the pages of his academic

plays. These historic dialogues, strange as it seems, were refused by pub-

lisher after publisher; but at length two volumes of them were issued,

and the world was gained. This great series of stately colloquies holds a

unique position in English literature. The style of Landor is too austere,

Page 241

too little provided with ornament, too strenuously allusive to please the running reader. But in a mingling of dignity and delicacy, purity and vehemence, into what is an amalgam of all the rarer qualities of thought and expression, Landor ranks only just below the greatest masters of language. His genius is impeded by a certain haughty stiffness ; he approaches majestically, and sometimes nimbly, but always protected from the reader by a suit of mail, always rendered inaccessible by an unconquerable shyness.

Walter Savage Landor (1775-1864) was the eldest son of Dr. Landor, a physician of Warwick, where he was born on the 30th of January 1775. His mother, Elizabeth Savage, was an heiress, and her valuable estates of Ipsley Court and Tachbrook were strictly entailed upon the future poet, who was brought up in luxurious refinement. He was a sensitive child and an intelligent boy ; at Rugby, where he went in 1785, he held his own in games as well as in studies. He was early a voracious reader, and began to turn verses for his pleasure both in English and Latin. Even at Rugby, however, his strange violence of temper interfered with his happiness, and at last he was withdrawn from the school that he might not be expelled for rebellion. He studied for two years with the vicar of “romantic” Ashbourne, becoming an accomplished Hellenist, and in 1793 he took up his residence at Trinity College, Oxford. Here Landor posed as a republican, and went to hall with his hair unpowdered ; he was known as “the mad Jacobin,” and for a freak he was at length sent down. In consequence of this rustication, Landor quarrelled with his father, and quitted him, as he said, “for ever.” He came up to London in 1794, and lodged at Beaumont Street, Portland Place ; here, in the following year, he published his first Poems, in English and Latin, and the Moral Epistle to Lord Stanhope. The quarrel with his family was presently made up, but Landor did not return to Warwick or to Oxford ; he withdrew to the south coast of

Walter Savage Landor

After the Portrait by W. Fisher

Page 242

172

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Wales, where he lived absolutely solitary, with “one servant and one chest of books,” feeding his spirit with poetry and nature. At Tenby he wrote Gebir, and met the Rose Aylmer of his verse ; the former appeared in 1798. It was unperceived, except by Southey. Landor was still a republican, and he continued to be one even when, in 1802, he visited Paris and saw the ruin of the cause of liberty. During all these years he was devoted to the lady whom he addressed as Ianthe ; but at length he discovered that “hers never was the heart for him.” In 1805 old Dr. Landor died, and the poet came into possession of his estates. He now adopted a style of prodigal expenditure, and, residing at Bath, took up the rôle of the extravagant and eccentric young gentleman of fashion. He did not, however, for a moment neglect scholarship and poetry ; in 1806 he published his Latin poems, Simonidea.

Landor's Birthplace at Warwick

siderable and unwise sacrifices in order to purchase the magnificent estate of Llanthony Abbey in Glamorganshire, on which he had set his heart. It was about this time that he first met Southey, with whom Landor formed a lifelong friendship. He took part, in 1808, in the revolt of the Spaniards from the yoke of the French ; he spent some months in Spain and a great deal of money, but failed to be concerned in any actual fighting. By the summer of 1809 he was settled in his priory of Llanthony, where he lived part of the year, alternating it with Bath. In 1811, with characteristic abruptness, he married, on almost no acquaintance, Julia Thuillier, the penniless daughter of a ruined Swiss banker. The marriage turned out very unhappily. Landor published his Count Julian in 1812, and his Idyllia Heroica

The Ruins of Llanthony Abbey

in 1814. By the latter year, however, he had brought his private affairs into great confusion ; he had contrived to quarrel with everybody, from the bishop of the diocese down to the workmen on his estate ; it is far to add that he appears to have been abominably treated by his rascally tenants and servants. By the summer he found himself practically ruined, and abandoning Llanthony to the hands of trustees, he withdrew to the Continent, leaving his wife in Jersey and pushing on alone to Como, where she afterwards joined him. In 1818 Landor was ordered

Page 243

to leave Italy for having threatened to chastise the poet Monti, but he moved only

to Pisa, which continued to be his home until 1821. For the eight years from

1821 to 1829 Florence was the home of Landor, originally in the city itself,

then in the Villa Castiglione. In 1824 appeared the first and in 1829 the fifth

volumes of the Imaginary Conversations. He now, in advancing years, became

for the first time generally distinguished, although even yet he was little known

to the larger public. In 1829, through the kindness of a Welsh friend, Mr. Ablett,

Landor was able to buy an exquisite estate at Fiesole, the Villa Gherardesca,

which now became his home,

and here he was happy and at peace for several years. In

1834 he published the Citation

and Examination of Shake-

speare, in 1836 Pericles and Aspasia, and in 1837 The

Pintameron and Pentalogia.

But before the latter date he

had broken up his home in

Fiesole, had left his wife in anger, and had returned to

England. He settled finally

and alone in Bath, where he

remained for more than twenty

years. The most important

of his later publications were

The Last Fruit off an Old

Tree (1853); Antony and Oc-

tavius (1856); and Dry Sticks

(1858). In the latter year, in

consequence of an unlucky

dispute, and rather than face

an action for libel, the fierce

old man fled to Florence.

Here he found his children,

whom he had enriched at his

own expense, and it is to

their shame that they appear

to have received him in his ruin with the coldest ingratitude. But for the generous

kindness of Robert Browning, Landor must have starved. His last book, Heroic

Idyls, appeared in 1863. His arrogance was with him to the end. He lived on

to reach his 90th year, and died at Florence on the 17th of September 1864. Mr.

Swinburne celebrated his obsequies magnificently in Greek and English. Crabb

Robinson has described Landor in his prime as "a man of florid complexion, with

large full eyes, altogether a leonine man, with a fierceness of to e well suited to

his name."

Walter Savage Landor

After the Portrait by Boxall

Page 244

174

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

From "Imaginary Conversations."

Southey. Occasionally I have been dissatisfied with Milton, because in my opinion

that is ill said in prose which can be said more plainly. Not so in poetry ; if it were,

much of Pindar and Æschylus, and no little of Dante, would be censurable.

Landor. Acknowledge that he whose poetry I am holding in my hand is free from

every false ornament in his prose, unless a few bosses of latinity may be called so, and

I am ready to admit the full claims of your favourite, South. Acknowledge that, heading

all the forces of our language, he was the great antagonist of every great monster

which infested our country; and he disdained to trim his lion-skin with lace. No other

English writer has equalled Raleigh, Hooker, and Milton, in the loftier parts of their

works.

Southey. But Hooker and Milton, you allow, are sometimes pedantic. In Hooker

there is nothing so elevated as there is in Raleigh.

Landor. Neither he, however, nor any modern, nor any ancient, has attained to that

summit on which the sacred ark of Milton strikes and rests. Reflections, such as we indulged

on the borders of the Larius, come over me here again. Perhaps from the very sod where you are

sitting, the poet in his youth sat looking at the Sabrina he was soon to celebrate. There is plea-

sure in the sight of a glebe which never has been broken ; but it delights me particularly in those

places where great men have been before. I do not mean warriors—for extremely few among

the most remarkable of them will a considerate man call great—but poets and philosophers and

philanthropists, the ornaments of society, the charmers of solitude, the warders of civilisation,

the watchmen at the gate which Tyranny would batter down, and the healers of those wounds,

which she left festering in the field. And now, to reduce this demon into its proper toad-shape

again, and to lose sight of it, open your Paradise Lost.

Southey. Shall we begin with it immediately?

or shall we listen a little while to the woodlark?

Landor's Villa at Fiesole

He seems to know what we are about; for there is a sweetness, a variety, and a gravity

in his cadences, befitting the place and theme. Another time we might afford the

whole hour to him.

Landor. The woodlark, the nightingale, and the ringdove have made me idle for

many, even when I had gone into the fields on purpose to gather fresh materials for

composition. A little thing turns me from one idleness to another. More than once,

when I have taken out my pencil to fix an idea on paper, the smell of the cedar, held

by me unconsciously across the nostrils, has so absorbed the senses that what I was

about to write down has vanished altogether and irrecoverably.

From "Pericles and Aspasia."

We are losing, day by day, one friend or other. Artemidora of Ephesus was betrothed

to Elpenor, and their nuptials, it was believed, were at hand. How gladly would Arte-

midora have survived Elpenor. I pitied her almost as much as if she had. I must ever

love true lovers on the eve of separation. These indeed were little known to me until a

short time before. We became friends when our fates had made us relatives. On these

Page 245

Eldon and Escombe

'(Eldon). Escombe! why do you comb so sparcely sit on silken (Escombe) To confute the truth, I played last evening at l'ombre (Eldon) you played! Do you call it playing to gladden your guests and over-reach your friends? Is you call it playing if you cannot be a loser? happily, if you can be one? The passions of a gambler reach farther than a robber or murderer, and do more mischief against the robber or murderer the country is up in arms at once. Is my cousin very ill, that (Escombe) (suddenly I have neither stables nor countenance) I have written plundered nor over reached (Eldon) If you do not fancy you had some advantages over your adversary, you now have tried your fortune with him I am not sure I shall be back you better. (Escombe), My dear father! if you (Eldon) and outrun the money (Eldon), your next grasp, the beginning of sport, is nigh at hand. Alas! a great, a wretch, forty days after date...who knows.? (Escombe) May (Eldon) I am in way to say, a hearty. (Eldon) Then wait (Escombe) Losses would multiply, winnings too always a spur against the flank. (Eldon) Tell me the amount I the debt (Escombe) Two thousand pounds. (Eldon) Two...five thousand pounds. (Escombe) Two thousand... shaking to candidite (Escombe), too true!

7 Page of the MS. of Landor's "Imaginary Conversations"

Page 247

LANDOR : THE HISTORIANS

175

occasions there are always many verses, but not always so true in feeling and in fact as

those which I shall now transcribe for you.

" Artemidora ! Gods invisible,

While thou art lying faint along the couch,

Have tied the sandal to thy veinèd feet,

And stand beside thee, ready to convey

Thy weary steps where other rivers flow.

Refreshing shades will waft thy weariness

Away, and voices like thine own come nigh,

Soliciting, nor vainly, thy embrace."

Artemidora sigh'd, and would have press'd

The hand now pressing hers, but was too weak.

Fate's shears were over her dark hair unseen

While thus Elpenor spake : he look'd into

Eyes that had given light and life erewhile

To those above them, those now dim with tears

And watchfulness. Again he spoke of joy

Eternal. At that word, that sad word, joy,

Faithful and fond her bosom heav'd once more,

Her head fell back : one sob, one loud deep sob

Swell'd through the darken'd chamber ; 'twas not hers :

With her that old boat incorruptible,

Unwearied, undiverted in its course,

Hadplash'd the water up the farther strand.

The second romantic generation was marked by the rise of a school

The

of historians inferior only to the great classic group of Hume, Robertson,

and Gibbon. In the full tide of monarchical reaction, William Mitford

completed his History of Greece, a book eloquent and meritorious in its

way, but to be superseded by the labours of Grote. Sharon Turner, a

careful imitator of Gibbon, illustrated the Anglo-Saxon period of our

chronicles, and the Scottish metaphysician, Sir James Mackintosh, towards

the close of his life, occupied himself with the constitutional history of

England. Of more importance was the broad and competent English

history of Lingard, a Catholic priest at Ushaw, whose work, though bitterly

attacked from the partisan point of view, has been proved to be in the

main loyal and accurate. These excellent volumes deserve the praise

and research. It was the ambition of Southey, who was an admirable

biographer, to excel in history also. In Brazil and in the Peninsular war

he found excellent subjects, but his treatment was not brilliant enough to

save his books from becoming obsolete. The second of these was, indeed,

almost immediately superseded by Sir W. Napier's History of the War in

the Peninsula, a masterpiece of military erudition.

William Mitford (1744-1827), who belonged to an old Northumbrian family,

was born in London on the 10th of February 1744. He was educated at Cheam

School, and at Queen's College, Oxford. In 1761 he succeeded to a valuable

estate in Hampshire, and on coming of age determined to devote himself en-

tirely to history. He became, eventually, Verderer of the New Forest, and was a

Page 248

176

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

member of two parliaments, but the real business of his life was the preparation

of his History of Greece, which appeared in successive volumes from 1784 to 1810.

He was a great enemy of democratic forms of

government, as his principal pleasure, as Byron

says, “consisted in praising tyrants.” Mitford

died on the 8th of February 1827. Sharon

Turner (1768-1847) was a London attorney,

who published a History of England to the

Norman Conquest in 1799, and later on a

History of England in the Middle Ages. A

more interesting figure was that of John

Lingard (1771-1851), who was the son of a

carpenter at Winchester. He was educated at

the English College at Douai, and stayed there

nine years, being trained for the Catholic priest-

hood. When the seminary of Crook Hall was

formed in 1794, Lingard became one of its

original members, and continued there until

the community, in 1808, was merged in Ushaw.

William Mitford

From a Drawing by H. Edridge

immersed in historical research. In 1825 he was secretly made Cardinal, a title which

at that time could not be assumed in England. Lingard’s great History of England

appeared in eight volumes between 1819 and 1830. He died at Hornby, 17th

July 1851. Sir William Francis Patrick

Napier (1785-1860) was born at Celbridge,

County Kildare, on the 17th of December 1785.

He entered the army in 1800, and after seeing

a great deal of active service, retired in 1819

and settled in London. His History of the

Peninsular War was published in six volumes

between 1828 and 1840. From 1842 to 1847

Napier lived in Guernsey, as Lieutenant-

Governor. He died at Clapham Park on the

10th of February 1860.

Hallam

These names, however, merely lead us

up to that of Henry Hallam, whose View

of the Middle Ages, in 1818, announced to

the world a brilliantly gifted writer on

political history. His Constitutional His-

tory of England came nine years later. In

his old age Hallam made a track through

the previously pathless waste of general European literature. His gravity is

supported by a vast basis of solid knowledge, his judgment is sane and

balanced, and to his immediate contemporaries his style appeared remarkable

John Lingard

After a Portrait by James Ramsay

Page 249

for

"succinctness

and

perspicuous

beauty."

But

the

modern

writer

is

not

so

well

pleased

with

Hallam,

who

begins

to

be

the

Georgian

type

of

the

falsely

impressive.

His

felicities

are

those

which

Macaulay

emphasised

and

carried

to

a

further

precision

;

his

faults

are

his

own,

and

they

are

a

want

of

intuitive

sympathy

with

the

subject

under

discussion,

and

a

monotonous

and

barren

pomp

of

delivery

which

never

becomes

easy

or

flexible.

The

far-famed

"judgment,"

too,

of

Hallam

is

not

as

wide

as

we

could

wish.

He

is

safe

only

in

the

discussion

of

recognised

types,

and

the

reader

searches

his

critical

pages

in

vain

for

signs

of

the

recognition

of

an

eccentric

or

abnormal

talent.

The

most

laudable

tendency

of

the

historians

of

this

age,

seen

in

Hallam,

indeed,

but

even

more

plainly

in

secondary

writers,

such

as

P.

F.

Tytler,

William

Coxe,

the

memoir-writer,

and

James

Mill,

was

towards

the

adoption

of

a

scientific

accuracy.

It

was

the

aim

of

these

men

to

reject

mere

legend

and

rhetorical

superstition,

and

to

build,

as

one

of

them

said,

"the

history

of

a

country

upon

unquestionable

monuments."

In

this

way

they

pointed

directly

to

that

scientific

school

of

history

which

has

been

one

of

the

glories

of

the

later

years

of

the

nineteenth

century.

Henry

Hallam

(1777-

was

the

son

of

a

Dean

of

Bristol,

and

was

born

at

Windsor

on

the

9th

of

July

He

was

entered

at

Eton

in

1790,

and

remained

there

until

he

proceeded

to

Christ

Church,

Oxford,

in

April

He

took

his

degree

there

in

1799,

and

became

a

student

at

the

Inner

Temple;

he

was

called

to

the

bar

in

July

Beyond

these

bare

facts,

however,

little

is

recorded

of

Hallam's

early

life,

except

that

he

was

identified

with

the

Whigs

of

the

Edinburgh

Review.

His

political

friends

secured

him

from

all

anxiety

by

providing

him

with

a

commissionership

of

records,

afterwards

of

stamps,

a

post

which

he

held

from

1806

to

He

married

in

1807,

and

began

to

devote

himself

entirely

to

historical

research.

His

first

great

production,

A

View

of

the

State

of

Europe

during

the

Middle

Ages,

was

published

in

1818,

and

was

the

earliest

comprehensive

survey

of

VOL.

IV.

Henry Hallam

From an Engraving by Cousins of the Portrait by Thomas Phillips

Page 250

178

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

modern history which had been attempted. In 1827 Hallam produced his Constitutional History of England, bringing the subject down to the reign of George III. In spite of the impartiality of the author, this work was attacked in the Tory press as "the production of a decided partisan." Hallam turned from the thorny paths of political history to belles-lettres, and from 1837 to 1839 produced the four ample volumes of his Introduction to the Literature of Europe. Before this he had suffered the loss of his highly-gifted son, Arthur Henry Hallam (1811-1833), whose grace and promise are passionately celebrated by Tennyson in In Memoriam; the historian published his son's remains, with a short life, in 1834. In 1852 he made a selection of his own literary essays. Hallam bore repeated domestic sorrow with dignified resignation, and died, full of years and honours, at his house at Penshurst, on the 21st of January 1859.

From "A View of the State of Europe."

If we look at the feudal polity as a scheme of civil freedom, it bears a noble countenance. To the feudal law it is owing that the very names of right and privilege were not swept away, as in Asia, by the desolating hand of power. The tyranny which, on every favourable moment, was breaking through all barriers would have rioted out control if, when the people were poor and disunited, the nobility had not been brave and free. So far as the sphere of feudality extended, it diffused the spirit of liberty and the notions of private right. Every one will acknowledge this who considers the limitations of the services of vassalage, so cautiously marked in those law-books which are the record of customs; the reciprocity of obligation between the lord and his tenant; the consent required in every measure of a legislative or general nature; the security, above all, which every vassal found in the administration of justice by his peers, and even - we may in this sense say - in the trial by combat. The bulk of the people, it is true, were degraded by servitude; but this had no connection with the feudal tenures.

The peace and good order of society were not promoted by this system. Though private wars did not originate in the feudal customs, it is impossible to doubt that they were perpetuated by so convenient an institution, which indeed owed its universal establishment to no other cause. And as predominant habits of warfare are totally irreconcilable with those of industry, not merely by the immediate works of destruction which render its efforts unavailing, but through that contempt of peaceful occupations which they produce, the feudal system must have been intrinsically adverse to the accumulation of wealth, and the improvement of those arts which mitigate the evils or abridge the labours of mankind.

The Novelists

The splendid achievements of Miss Austen in the novel and Sir Walter Scott in romance tended somewhat to the discouragement of their immediate successors. The Waverley Novels continued to be poured forth, in rapid and splendid succession, throughout the years which we are now considering, and they obscured the fame of all possible rivals. Yet there were, during this period, secondary writers, independent of the influence of Scott, whose novels possessed sterling merit. From that interesting Scottish author, Mary Brunton, whose Self-Control and Discipline are excellent precursors of a long series of "kail-yard" fiction, there naturally descended the delightful Miss Susan Ferrier, whose Marriage charmed not only the author of Waverley, but a host of lesser readers, by its lively humour and its delicious satire of many types of Scotch womanhood. Miss Ferrier would be a Doric Jane Austen were her skill in the evolution of a plot a

Page 251

little better trained, and her delineation of character a little more sternly restrained from caricature. The story of her delicate tact in soothing the shattered faculties of Sir Walter Scott has endeared Miss Ferrier to thousands who never read her three amusing novels. Miss JANE PORTER reproduced Scott's historical effects in a kind of chromolithography, but not without some dashing merit of design. J. G. LOCKHART, though Scott's son-in-law, was not his disciple in four novels of a modern and more or less psycho-

logical class. Adam Blair is the best of these, and escapes the frigidity of the author's one classical romance, Valerius, a highly accomplished attempt to resuscitate domestic society under Trajan.

Susan Edmonston Ferrier (1782-1854) was the daughter of James Ferrier, factor to the Duke of Argyll, and was born in Edinburgh on the 7th of September 1782. Her father was afterwards associated with Sir Walter Scott as one of the clerks of session, and she became acquainted with the great novelist at least as early as 1811. In the inception of her first romance, Marriage, Miss Ferrier was helped by a Miss Clavering, but the actual writing was her own. This book was well received, and Sir Walter greeted the lady as "my sister shadow." After the marriage of her sisters and the death of her mother, Susan kept house for her father in Edinburgh until 1829.

Her second novel, The Inheritance, appeared in 1824, and her third and last, Destiny, in 1831. During Sir Walter Scott's last illness Miss Ferrier was asked to come to Abbotsford to help to cheer him, and her aid was deeply appreciated, for, as Lockhart says, "she knew and loved him well, and she had seen enough of affliction akin to his to be well skilled in dealing with it." She left very interesting notes of her twenty years' friendship with Scott. Miss Ferrier lived on until November 5, 1854, when she died in her house in Edinburgh.

Mrs. Mary Brunton (1778-1818) was the daughter of Colonel Balfour of Elwick, and was born at Burrey, in Orkney, on the 1st of November 1778. She married Mr. Brunton, the minister of Bolton, East Lothian. Her first novel, Self-Control, was published in 1811; her second, Discipline, in 1814; her third, Emmeline, was left unfinished at the time of her death, December 7, 1818.

Jane Porter (1776-1850), to whom Sir Walter Scott told stories of witches and warlocks when she was a little girl, became the author of two excessively popular romances, Thaddeus of Warsaw, 1803, and The Scottish Chiefs, 1810, which gave her fame throughout the whole of Europe, and, in spite of their stilted artificiality, are not yet forgotten. She was one of the gifted children of an Irish officer, whose widow came to Scotland, and brought up her family in an atmosphere of romantic culture. Jane Porter died, unmarried, at Bristol, on the 24th of May 1850.

Mary Brunton

From an Engraving

Page 252

180

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

John Gibson Lockhart (1794-1854) was the son of the minister of Cambusnethan in Lanarkshire, in the manse of which he was born on the 14th of July 1794.

The family removed in his infancy to Glasgow, where he was educated, until in 1809 he went up to Balliol College, Oxford, where he took a bachelor's degree in 1817.

But in 1813 he had settled into the study of Scotch law at Edinburgh, being called to the bar in 1816. In 1818 his famous friendship with Sir Walter Scott began, and in 1820 he married Scott's daughter, Sophia, and settled at Chiefswood, near Abbotsford.

Encouraged by his illustrious father-in-law, Lockhart now gave himself seriously to literature, publishing Valerius in 1821 and Adam Blair in 1822. In 1825 he was appointed editor of the Quarterly Review, and came to live in London.

His famous Life of Sir Walter Scott appeared in seven volumes between 1836 and 1838. In late years Lockhart suffered many distressing bereavements, and his own health gave way.

He resigned the editorship of the Quarterly, and withdrew to Italy, whence he returned to die at Abbotsford on the 25th of November 1854. He was buried, at the feet of Sir Walter Scott, in Dryburgh Abbey.

Jane Porter

After the Portrait by G. H. Harlow

FROM THE "LIFE OF SIR WALTER SCOTT."

As I was dressing on the morning of Monday the 17th of September, Nicholson came into my room, and told me that his master had awoke in a state of composure and consciousness, and wished to see me immediately.

I found him entirely himself, though in the last extreme of feebleness. His eye was clear and calm—every trace of the wild fire of delirium extinguished.

"Lockhart," he said, "I may have but a minute to speak to you. My dear, be a good man—be virtuous—be religious—be a good man. Nothing else will give you any comfort when you come to lie here." He paused, and I said, "Shall I send for Sophia and Anne?" "No," said he, "don't disturb them. Poor souls! I know they were up all night—God bless you all." With this he sank into a very tranquil sleep, and, indeed, he scarcely afterwards gave any sign of consciousness, except for an instant on the arrival of his sons.

They, on learning that the scene was about to close, obtained a new lease of absence from their posts, and both reached Abbotsford on the 19th. About half-past one P.M. on the 21st of September, Sir Walter breathed his last, in the presence of all his children. It was a beautiful day—so warm, that every window was wide open—and so perfectly

Page 253

THE NOVELISTS

181

still, that the sound of all others most delicious to his ear, the gentle ripple of the

Tweed over its pebbles, was distinctly audible as we knelt around the bed, and his

eldest son kissed and closed his eyes. No sculptor ever modelled a more majestic

image of repose.

Romance was continued on somewhat the same lines which had made

Mrs. Radcliffe and Lewis so popular. The grisly story of Melmoth the

Wanderer, by Maturin, with its horrible commerce with demons, and its

J. G. Lockhart

From a Drawing by D. Maclise

scenes of bombastic passion, dates from 1820. Mrs. Percy Shelley, as

befitted the wife of so great a magician of language, reached a purer

style and a more impressive imagination in her ghastly romance of Franken-

stein, which has given an image (usually misquoted) to everyday English

speech, and may still be read with genuine terror and pity. A very spirited

and yet gloomy novel, the Anastasias of Hope appeared at a time when

the public were ablaze with the pretensions of Byron; the hero of this

daring, piratical romance is all that the noble poet desired himself to be.

James Morier opened a series of tales of Oriental manners

by the publication of Hajji Baba; the satire of Persian manners was bril-

liant enough and keen enough to call forth—so at least it was alleged—a

remonstrance against this “very foolish business” from the Shah himself.

Page 254

182

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Morier was anxious to turn the enormous success of this his first book to

account, but in further publications he was less successful. He tried to be

serious, while his genius led him to the laughable.

Native talent and a hopeless absence of taste and judgment were never

more strangely mingled than in John Galt, who, after vainly essaying

every department of letters, published in middle life an admirable comic

novel, the Annals of the Parish, and set all Scotland laughing. It is the

autobiography of a country minister, and describes the development of

society in a thriving lowland village with inimitable humour and whim-

sicality. Galt went on pouring forth novels almost until his death, but he

never hit the target again so plainly in the bull's eye.

Charles Robert Maturin (1782-1824) was born obscurely in Dublin and

entered Trinity College in 1798. He was ordained curate of Loughrea, and was

then presented to a curacy at St. Peter's, Dublin. Here he attracted attention by

his eccentricity and eloquence. He was very poor, and to eke out his income

he began to publish preposterous "blood and thunder" romances, under the pseudonym of

Dennis Jasper Murphy. In 1816, through

the influence of Byron, his tragedy of Bertram

C. R. Maturin

After a Drawing by W. Brocas

was acted with great success at Drury Lane.

His best novel, Melmoth the Wanderer, ap-

peared in 1820. His life, which was very

odd and wretched, closed in Dublin on the

30th of October 1824. Mary Wollstone-

craft Shelley (1797-1851) was the daughter

of William Godwin, by his first wife. She was

born in London, ten days before the death of

her mother, on the 30th of August 1797. She

was under the age of seventeen when Shelley

persuaded her to elope with him to France.

After the suicide of Harriet, Shelley married

Mary Godwin, at the close of 1816. After

Shelley's death his widow returned to London

and adopted literature as a profession. But

she had already, in 1818, published her best

work, Frankenstein. Valyerga appeared in 1823 and The Last Man in 1826. Her

writings during the lifetime of Sir Timothy Shelley were, by an agreement, all anony-

mous. On the death of Sir Timothy, however, her son succeeded to the baronetcy,

and her position became easy. She lived with her son until her death, 21st of

February 1851, and was buried at Bournemouth.

From "Frankenstein."

I had worked hard for nearly two years, for the sole purpose of infusing life into an

inanimate body. For this I had deprived myself of rest and health. I had desired it with

an ardour that far exceeded moderation, but now that I had finished, the beauty of the

dream vanished, and breathless horror and disgust filled my heart. Unable to endure

the aspect of the being I had created, I rushed out of the room and continued a long

time traversing my bed-chamber, unable to compose my mind to sleep. At length lassitude

Page 255

GALT : MORIER : HOPE

183

succeeded to the tumult I had before endured, and I threw myself on to the bed in my clothes, endeavouring to seek a few moments of forgetfulness. But it was in vain. I slept, indeed, but I was disturbed by the wildest dreams. I thought I saw Eliza-beth, in the bloom of health, walking in the streets of Ingolstadt. Delighted and surprised, I embraced her ; but as I imprinted the first kiss on her lips they became livid with the hue of death ; her features appeared to change, and I thought that I held the corpse of my dead mother in my arms ; a shroud enveloped her form, and I saw the grave-worms crawling in the folds of the flannel. I started from my sleep with horror, a cold dew covered my forehead, my teeth chattered, and every limb became convulsed when, by the dim and yellow light of the moon as it forced its way through the window-shutters, I beheld the wretch—the miserable monster I had created. He held up the curtain of the bed, and his eyes, if eyes they may be called, were fixed on me. His jaws opened, and he uttered some inarticulate sounds, while a grin wrinkled his cheeks. He might have spoken, but I did not hear ; one hand was stretched out, seemingly to detain me, but I escaped and rushed downstairs. I took refuge in the courtyard belonging to the house which I inhabited, where I remained during the rest of the night, walking up and down in the greatest agitation, listening attentively, catching and fearing each sound as if it were to announce the approach of the demoniacal corpse to which I had so miserably given life.

John Galt (1779-1839) was the son of a captain in the West India trade, and was born at Irvine on the 2nd of May 1779. He became a Custom-house officer and then a journalist at Greenock, coming up to London to seek his fortune in 1804. For several years he led a wandering and uneasy life in Turkey, Greece, France, and finally Canada. He came back at last to Greenock, and died there on the 11th of April 1839. His life was one tangled skein of embarrassment and misspent activity. His best novels were the Annals of the Parish, 1821, and The Entail, 1823. James Justinian Morier (1780?-1849) was born at Smyrna, it is believed in 1780. He entered the diplomatic service, and was secretary of embassy in Persia, and long afterwards special commissioner in Mexico. He wrote many books, of which The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan, 1824–28, has alone remained famous. He died at Brighton, March 19, 1849. The great rival of Hajji Baba in popularity was Anastasius, 1819, the author of which was Thomas Hope (1770?-1831), a Dutch merchant, born in Amsterdam, who came early to England and made a great fortune here. Each of these three novelists identified themselves more or less with the Oriental adventures of Byron, who declared that he wept bitterly when he read Anastasius, partly because he had not written it, partly because Hope had.

John Galt

After a Portrait by G. Hastings

Page 256

184

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

From Galt's "Annals of the Parish."

But the most memorable thing that befell among my people this year was the burning

of the lint mill on the Lugton water, which happened, of all days in the year, on the self-

same day that Miss Girzie Gilchrist, better known as Lady Skimmilk, hired the chaise

from Mrs. Watts, of the New Inns of Irville, to go with her brother, the major, to consult

the faculty in Edinburgh concerning his complaints. For, as the chaise was coming by

the mill, William Huckle, the miller that was, came flying out of the mill like a demented

man, crying, Fire ! and it was the driver that brought the melancholy tidings to the

clachan. And melancholy they were, for the mill was utterly destroyed, and in it not

a little of all that year's crop of lint in our parish. The first Mrs. Bal-

whidder lost upwards of twelve stone,

which we had raised on the glebe with

no small pains, watering it in the

drouth, as it was intended for sarking

to ourselves, and sheets and napery.

A great loss indeed it was, and the

vexation thereof had a visible effect on

Mrs. Balwhidder's health, which from

the spring had been in a dwining way.

But for it, I think, she might have

wrestled through the winter. However,

it was ordered otherwise, and she was

removed from mine to Abraham's bosom

on Christmas Day, and buried on Hog-

manay, for it was thought uncanny to

have a dead corpse in the house on the

New Year's Day. She was a worthy

woman, studying with all her capacity

to win the hearts of my people towards

me ; in which good work she prospered

greatly, so that, when she died, there

was not a single soul in the parish

that was not contented with both my

walk and conversation. Nothing could

be more peaceable than the way we

lived together. Her brother Andrew, a fine lad, I had sent to the college at Glasgow,

at my own cost. When he came to the burial he stayed with me a month, for the

manse after her decease was very dull. It was during this visit that he gave me an

inkling of his wish to go out to India as a cadet; but the transactions anent that fall

within the scope of another year, as well as what relates to her headstone, and the

epitaph in metre, which I indicated myself thereon; John Truel the mason carving

the same. as may be seen in the kirkyard, where it wants a little reparation and setting

upright, having settled the wrong way when the second Mrs. Balwhidder was laid by

her side. But I must not here enter upon an anticipation.

Lytton

Byron was scarcely dead before his influence began to display itself in

the work of a multitude of writers of "fashionable" novels, dealing mainly

with criminals of high birth, into the desperate texture of whose lives there

was woven a thread of the ideal. In this school of fiction two young

men rose to the highest distinction, and "thrilled the boys with dandy

pathos" in a lavish profusion. Of these elegant and fluent novelists the

younger made his appearance first, with Vivian Grey, in 1826, but his rival

Page 257

was close behind him with Falkland and Pelham. Through the next twenty

years they raced neck by neck for the suffrages of the polite. In that

day Edward Lytton Bulwer, afterwards the first Lord Lytton,

seemed a genius of the very

highest order, but it was early perceived that his dandiacal atti-

tude was not perfectly sincere,

that the graces of his style were

too laboured and prolix, and that

the tone of his novels fostered

national conceit and prejudice at

the expense of truth. His senti-

ment was mawkish, his creations

were unsubstantial and often

preposterous. But the public

liked the fastidious elaborateness

of a gentleman who catered for

their pleasures "with his fingers

covered with dazzling rings, and

his feet delightfully pinched in a

pair of looking-glass boots"; and

Bulwer Lytton certainly possessed

extraordinary gifts of activity,

versatility, and sensitiveness to

the requirements of his readers.

What has shattered the once-glittering dome of his reputation is a reaction

against what early readers of Zanoni called his "fearfully beautiful word-

painting," his hollow rhetoric, his puerile horrors. Towards the end of his

glorious career Lord Lytton contrived to prune his literary extravagances,

and his latest works are his best.

The first Lord Lytton (Edward George Earle Lytton Bulwer, after-

wards Bulwer-Lytton), 1803-1873, was the third and youngest son of General

Bulwer of Heydon Hall, Norfolk ; his mother was a Lytton of Knebworth in Herts.

He was born in London on the 25th of May 1803. He was privately educated,

under the eye of his gifted mother; at the age of seventeen he published Ismael,

a collection of Byronic poems. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, at Easter

1822, but removed later in the same year to Trinity Hall. He published Delmour

anonymously in 1823; in 1825 he won the Chancellor's medal with a poem on

Sculpture. It was after taking his degree, in 1826, that Bulwer wrote his first

romantic novel, Falkland. In 1827 he married Rosina Doyle Wheeler, settled at

Pangbourne, and devoted himself to literature, producing, in quick succession, Pelham,

1828 ; The Disowned and Devereux, 1829 ; and Paul Clifford, 1830. He was

henceforth one of the most active and popular authors of the day, and he moved

into London to be at the centre of his interests. He entered Parliament in 1831.

The most prominent of his next batch of publications were Eugene Aram, 1832 ;

Page 258

186

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Godolphin, 1833; and The Pilgrims of the Rhine, 1834. Bulwer now turned to

historical romance, and achieved a marvellous success with The Last Days of Pompeii

in 1834, and Rienzi in 1835. His marriage had proved a very unlucky one, and

in 1836 he obtained a judicial separation. The next few years were those in which

Bulwer held the stage with The Duchess de la Vallière, 1836; The Lady of Lyons,

1838; Richelieu and The Rightful Heir, 1839; and Money, 1840. In 1838 his

political services were rewarded with a baronetcy, and in 1843, upon the death

of his mother, he came into the Knebworth estates and assumed the name of

Lytton. He re-entered Parliament in 1852, and served for some time as Colonial

Secretary. In 1866 he was created Baron Lytton of Knebworth. Of his later

If JenCorn Kalily cease to fix thy soul,

Remember! Bunchord - & when the proof

or renew'd by Bucks lore or by fervid slumber'd

Breaf i my love - for Gallia's coast is clear

If thou writ'st down, direct thine answer here

Malwan, November - then the Yebr consthition

How or to kely! Health to tor toi!-Lyton

MS. Verses by Lytton

writings may be chronicled here, Ernest Maltravers, 1837; Zanoni, 1842; The Last

of the Barons, 1843; The Caxtons, 1849; My Novel, 1853; A Strange Story, 1862;

The Coming Race, 1871; and Kenelm Chillingly, 1873. Towards the close of his

life he resided at Torquay, where he died on the 18th of January 1873, and was

buried in Westminster Abbey. Bulwer-Lytton was a man of unbounded energy and

versatility, who cultivated in public the languor of a dandy and the affectations of

a fop to conceal the intensity with which he pursued his professional career. He

lived with wasteful violence, and long before his death he suffered from a physical

decay which his mental vigour belied. On other men of letters, such as Tennyson

and Thackeray, his airs and graces, his schemes to "aristocratise the community,"

and the amazing oddities of his garb and speech, produced an effect that was almost

maddening.

From "Pelham."

Well, gentle reader (I love, by-the-bye, as you already perceive, that old-fashioned

courtesy of addressing you)-well, to finish this part of my life, which, as it treats rather

of my attempts at reformation than my success in error, must begin to weary you ex-

ceedingly, I acquired, more from my uncle's conversation than the books we read, a

Page 259

My dearest friend.

Certainly, at all times, in all

circumstances, as they can and the

one happier than the

world. I am in any way

direct or wishes

When I that you would the

articles. I

While be delighted to have

both you sending me &

Wilde you title for

Doing that disagreeing

to dedicate the New Edition of

God knows to whom if he will

let me. Y. Sweat

Letter from Bulwer to Lady Blessington, 1833 (or 1834)

Page 261

sufficient acquaintance with the elements of knowledge to satisfy myself, and to please my instructor. And I must say, in justification of my studies and my tutor, that I derived one benefit from them which has continued with me to this hour—viz., I obtained a clear knowledge of moral principle. Before that time, the little ability I possessed only led me into acts, which, I fear, most benevolent reader, thou hast already sufficiently condemned; my good feelings—for I was not naturally bad—never availed me the least when present temptation came into my way. I had no guide but passion; no rule but the impulse of the moment. What else could have been the result of my education? If I was immoral, it was because I was never taught morality. Nothing, perhaps, is less innate than virtue. I own that the lessons of my uncle did not work miracles—that, living in the world, I have not separated myself from its errors and its follies: the vortex was too strong—the atmosphere too contagious; but I have at least avoided the crimes into which my temper would most likely have driven me. I ceased to look upon the world as a game one was to play fairly, if possible—but where a little cheating was readily allowed: I no longer divorced the interests of other men from my own: if I endeavoured to blind them, it was neither by unlawful means, nor for a purely selfish end:—if—but come, Henry Pelham, thou hast praised thyself enough for the present; and, after all, thy future adventures will best tell if thou art really amended.

To early contemporaries the novels of BENJAMIN DISRAELI, long after—Disraeli wards Earl of BEACONSFIELD, seemed more extravagant and whimsical than even those of Bulwer. Disraeli, too, belonged to the great company of the dandies—to the Brummels and Lauzuns of literature. His early novels were baffling miscellanics of the wildest and the most foppish folly combined with rare political wit and a singular clairvoyance. A like inconsistency marked their style, which is now almost crazy in its incoherence, and now of a florid but restrained beauty to which Bulwer, with all his machinery of rhetoric, never attained. Contarini Fleming may be said to record a step towards the emancipation of English romance, in its extraordinary buoyancy of Byronic stimulus. But as a writer, Disraeli was at his best and steadily improving from Venetia to Tancred. In these novels he is less tawdry in his ornament, less glittering in his affectation of Voltairean epigram, less inflated and impracticable than in his earlier, and certainly than in his two latest novels, those curious fruits of his old age. The dandy style, of which Barbey d'Aurevilly was the contemporary type in France, is best studied in England in

Benjamin Disraeli

From a Portrait taken when a young man

Page 262

188

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Disraeli, whose novels, though they no longer appeal to the masses, preserve better than Bulwer's the attention of cultivated readers. In these Byronic novelists, who preserved for their heroes "the dear corsair expres- sion, half savage, half soft," love of the romance of pure adventure was handed down, across Dickens and Thackeray, and in an indirect way Bulwer and Disraeli are the progenitors of the Ouidas and Rider Haggards of a later age.

Benjamin Disraeli (1804-1881), Earl of Beaconsfield, was the son of Isaac Disraeli and of his wife Maria Basevi. He was born in London on the 21st of December 1804. The place of his birth is uncertain ; among the addresses claimed for it are 215 Upper Street, Islington, and 6 John Street, Bedford Row. In 1817 his father inherited a fortune, and moved into a large house in Bloomsbury Square. At the same time the family left the Jewish communion, and on the 31st of July Disraeli was baptized into the English Church. He was sent to a Unitarian school at Walthamstow, and in 1821 he was articled to a solicitor in Old Jewry.

When it was still not decided what profession he should choose, he wrote Vivian Grey, 1826, an absurd and daring novel, which produced a considerable sensation. Disraeli now became the victim of a curious illness, a sort of vertigo, which made professional study impossible to him. He retired to his father's country-house at Bradenham, in Buckingham- shire, for several years. Here he wrote several of his best early works, Popanilla, Ixion in Heaven, and The Young Duke. As his health grew no better, foreign travel was recommended, and in 1828 he started for the Mediterranean, lingering long, and reaching Jerusalem in 1831. With health restored, Disraeli came back to England and burst upon London as a literary lion. His fantastic appear- ance-"velvet coat thrown wide open, shirt collar turned down in Byronic fashion, elabo- rate embroidered waistcoat, from which issued voluminous folds of frill, black hair pomatumed and elaborately curled, and person redolent with perfume"-increased the curiosity with which his books were read. Contarini Fleming was published in 1832, Alroy in 1833, and The Revolutionary Epic in 1834. Disraeli dazzled society with an extraordinary mixture of ardour and calculated affectation. In 1837 he published Venetia and Henrietta Temple, and entered Parliament. In 1838 he married a widow,

House in Upper Street, Islington, the supposed Birthplace of Disraeli

Page 263

DISRAELI

189

Mrs. Wyndham Lewis, who proved the most devoted of wives, and who died as Viscountess Beaconsfield in 1872. Disraeli, in spite of increasing political distractions, continued to write novels—Coningsby, 1844; Sybil, 1845; and Tancred, 1847—until he became leader of the Opposition in the House of Commons, and could spare no more leisure for this kind of work. He was silent as an imaginative writer for nearly a quarter of a century, climbing one by one to the pinnacle of political celebrity. In 1868 he became Prime Minister for a short time. In an interval of repose Disraeli turned to literature again, and published in 1870 the novel of Lothair, the most famous book of its year. He became Prime Minister for the second time in 1874, and enjoyed a lengthy period of power, in the course of which, in 1876, he was raised to the peerage as Earl of Beaconsfield. The Tories fell in 1880, and Lord Beaconsfield withdrew to his estate at Hughenden, where he took up an unfinished novel, Endymion, and immediately finished it. He now lived as a country gentleman, devoted to “his peacocks, his swans, his lake, and his chalk stream,” though without definitely retiring from politics. He was disappointed, however, and his energy was failing. A severe chill, acting upon gout, was fatal to him, and he died on the 19th of April 1881. He was offered a public funeral, but he had left instructions that he was to be buried beside his wife at Hughenden. Disraeli was a man of extraordinary physique, “lividly pale,” with snaky clusters of jet-black hair, “eyes as black as Erebus, and the most mocking, lying-in-wait sort of expression conceivable.” In wit, in clairvoyance, and in a sort of inspired impertinence, he was without an equal in his own generation.

From “Tancred.”

The moon has sunk behind the Mount of Olives, and the stars in the darker sky shine doubly bright over the sacred city. The all-pervading stillness is broken by a breeze that seems to have travelled over the plain of Sharon from the sea. It wails among the tombs, and sighs among the cypress groves. The palm-tree trembles as it passes, as if it were a spirit of woe. Is it the breeze that has travelled over the plain of Sharon from the sea?

Or is it the haunting voice of prophets mourning over the city they could not save? Their spirits surely would linger on the land where their Creator had deigned to dwell, and over whose impending late Omnipotence had shed human tears. Who can but believe that, at the midnight hour, from the summit of the Ascension, the great departed of Israel assemble to gaze upon the battlements of their mystic city? There might be counted heroes and sages, who need shrink from no rivalry with the brightest and the wisest of other lands ; but the lawgiver of the time of the Pharaohs, whose laws are still obeyed ; the monarch, whose reign has ceased for three thousand years, but whose wisdom is a proverb in all nations of the earth ; the teacher, whose doctrines have modelled civilised Europe ; the greatest of legislators, the greatest of administrators, and the greatest of reformers ; what race, extinct or living, can produce three such men as these !

The last light is extinguished in the village of Bethany. The wailing breeze has become a moaning wind ; a white film spreads over the purple sky ; the stars are veiled, the stars are hid ; all becomes as dark as the waters of Kedron and the valley of Jehosha-phat. The tower of David merges into obscurity ; no longer glitter the minarets of the mosque of Omar ; Bethesda’s angelic waters, the gate of Stephen, the street of sacred sorrow, the hill of Salem, and the heights of Scopus can no longer be discerned. Alone in the increasing darkness, while the very line of the walls gradually eludes the eye, the church of the Holy Sepulchre is a beacon light.

And why is the church of the Holy Sepulchre a beacon light? Why, when it is already past the ncon of darkness, when every soul slumbers in Jerusalem, and not a sound disturbs the deep repose, except the howl of the wild dog crying to the wilder wind : why

Page 264

190

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

is the cupola of the sanctuary illumined, though the hour has long since been numbered,

when pilgrims there kneel and monks pray?

An armed Turkish guard are bivouacked in the court of the church; within the church

itself, two brethren of the convent of Terra Santa keep holy watch and ward; while, at

the tomb beneath, there kneels a solitary youth, who prostrated himself at sunset, and who

will there pass unmoved the whole of the sacred night.

Peacock

A very peculiar talent—in its fantastic nature, perhaps, more delicate

and original than any of these—was that of THOMAS LOVE PEACOCK, the

learned friend and correspondent of Shelley. This interesting satirist dis-

played a survival of the eighteenth-century temper in nineteenth-century

forms, and thought of Voltaire when the rest of the world was thinking of Scott,

whom Peacock considered “amusing only because he misrepresented every-

thing.” The new was singularly odious to him; it was only in the old, the

classical, the Attic, that he could take any pleasure. The poetry of Peacock,

both serious and ludicrous, has a charm of extreme elegance; but the qualities

of his distinguished mind are best observed in his curious satirical or gro-

tesque romances, seven in number, of which Headlong Hall was the first, and

Nightmare Abbey doubtless the most entertaining. His latest novel, Gryll

Grange, appeared so late as 1860, and Peacock outlived all his contemporaries,

dying at a great age in 1866. He

Thomas Love Peacock

From a Photograph

romance-writing, and followed the eighteenth-century type of French conte.

In his eccentric, discursive way, he is the most ingenious English writer

of the age, and after almost passing into oblivion, he is once more becoming

a prominent favorite with readers of fastidious taste.

Thomas Love Peacock (1785-1866) was the only child of Samuel Peacock,

a London merchant, and his wife, Sarah Love. He was born at Weymouth on

the 18th of October 1785. His father dying in 1788, the child was brought up at

Chertsey by his grandfather and his mother. He was educated for a little while at

a private school at Englefield, but attended no public school or university. With the

consent of his mother, he educated himself, becoming one of the first classical scholars

of his time. In 1808 he was appointed secretary to Sir Home Popham, and in

1812 his friendship with Shelley began. He had already published several volumes

of no importance; his real talent was now revealed to him, and he issued Headlong

Page 265

10

heading their multikidnows kept with the pot anmeeni of the brampton of horses, and

lash of apperance of the cavalry, the woods of Mr bug led and ranging over a

wiring somedeleted to the shores of the river their men bringing their own

other members, and audhary in all comfereds the pareks hothroughs

the thank hemmo in many thing do cleap one or two suceeded in

which a few were escaping to haunt the pumish deach! My

other. blood most gen deach! My

thinner at last cell had disipted the cavalry

most grew thinner and all again for the delent a

rope jent up to ward. Mudcocks

heathful and without any exepteon, the mael kept her

dick and regretd it with ands, but J stoud the life of

the othe, the dece, a alway was broken back

on the old scenes, and have Manday, on the clark day,

the clark day Manday, Peacocks.

Page of Peacock's M.S.

Page 267

Hall in 1816; this was followed by Melincourt in 1817 and Nightmare Abbey in 1818. In 1819 Peacock secured a place in the East India House, and in 1823 settled at Lower Halliford, which was his home for the remainder of his long life. He published the remarkable poem called Rhododaphne in 1818, and other novels, Maid Marian, 1822; The Misfortunes of Elphin, 1829; Crotchet Castle, 1831; and after thirty years' retirement, Gryll Grange in 1861. All the works here mentioned appeared in the first instance anonymously. Peacock died on the 23rd of January 1866.

From "Maid Marian."

"The abbot, in his alb arrayed," stood at the altar in the abbey-chapel of Rubygill, with all his plump, sleek, rosy friars, in goodly lines disposed, to solemnize the nuptials of the beautiful Matilda Fitzwater, daughter of the Baron of Arlingford, with the noble Robert Fitz-Ooth, Earl of Locksley and Huntingdon. The abbey of Rubygill stood in a picturesque valley, at a little distance from the western boundary of Sherwood Forest, in a spot which seemed adapted by nature to the retreat of monastic mortification, being on the banks of a fine trout-stream, and in the midst of woodland coverts, abounding with excellent game. The bride, with her father and attendant maidens, entered the chapel, but the earl had not arrived. The baron was amazed, and the bridemaidens were disconcerted. Matilda feared that some evil had befallen her lover, but felt no diminution of her confidence in his honour and love. Through the open gates of the chapel she looked down the narrow road that wound along the side of the hill; and her ear was the first that heard the distant trampling of horses, and her eye was the first that caught the glitter of snowy plumes, and the light of polished spears. "It is strange," thought the baron, "that the earl should come in this martial array to his wedding"; but he had not long to meditate on the phenomenon, for the foaming steeds swept up to the gate like a whirlwind, and the earl, breathless with speed, and followed by a few of his yeomen, advanced to his smiling bride. It was then no time to ask questions, for the organ was in full peal, and the choristers were in full voice.

The fourth decade of this century was, on the whole, a period of rest and exhaustion in the literature of this country. In poetry it was marked by the disappearance into silence of those who had done most to make the age what it was, a time of progress and revolt. The younger poets were dead, their elder brethren were beginning to pass away, and those who survived the longest, in particular Wordsworth and Landor, continued to add to the bulk, but not signally to the value of their works. Yet Tennyson, little observed or praised, was now producing the most exquisite and the most brilliantly varied of his lyrics. Discouraged at his reception, he had published, when this chapter closes, nothing since 1833. The solitary young poet who deserved to be mentioned in the same breath, Elizabeth Barrett, was famous before 1840, but not for those pieces of which her riper taste chiefly approved, or those for which posterity is still admiring her after sixty years. In this lull of the poetic world the voice of Robert Browning was yet unheard, though it had spoken out in Paracelsus and Strafford. But the sportive fancy of Thomas Hood, already nearing the close of his brief life, was highly appreciated, and Praed, though still uncollected, had left a splendid memory to his friends.

Page 268

192

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Hood Where poets were so few, the pure talent of HARTLEY COLERIDGE, the

greater S. T. Coleridge's eldest, unhappy son, may claim a word. A group

of dramatist and lyrical writers, among whom BEDDOES is by far the greatest,

link the generation of Keats and Shelley with that of Tennyson and the

Browning; but most of them are nebulous, and the most eminent mere

asteroids in comparison with the planets which preceded and followed them.

Thomas Hood (1799–1845) belonged to a family of Perthshire peasants. His

father was a small publisher in the Poultry, where the poet was born on the 23rd

Thomas Hood

After the Portrait in the National Portrait Gallery

of May 1799. He received some education at various private schools. In 1811 he

lost his father and his elder brother, and his mother moved to Islington. Already the

health of Thomas, who came of a very unsound family, was giving anxiety, and he

was sent to live in Dundee. He grew so much stronger that in 1818 he was able

to come back to London apparently cured, and he began to study to be an engraver.

But he was drawn to literature, and in 1821 began to act as sub-editor to the “London

Magazine.” The death of his mother now left him in charge of a family of four sisters ; in

1825 he married Jane, the sister of John Hamilton Reynolds, the poet and friend of

Keats. This was the year of Hood's earliest appearance as an author with the anonymous

Odes and Addresses to Great People. He was at this time introduced by

Lamb to Coleridge as “a silentish young man, an invalid,” but he was beginning

to be well-known as a wit and punster, and in 1826 he achieved a partial

success with Whims and Oddities. In 1827 the only book of serious poetry ever

published by Hood, The Plea of the Midsummer Fairies, appeared, dedicated to

Charles Lamb. None of these publications, however, really took the town, and

Hood withdrew for fifteen years from poetical composition. In 1829 the Hoods

Page 269

went to live at Winchmore Hill, near Enfield, and it was from this retreat that he

began to issue the Comic Annual; they moved in 1832 to Lake House, Wanstead

a romantic old building in a situation most unfavourable to Hood's health. He made

it the site of his novel, Tylney Hall, in 1834. At the beginning of the next

year, owing to the unexplained "failure of a firm," Hood became ruined and had

to leave England to escape his creditors; he settled at Coblenz, and afterwards at

Ostend, until 1840, when he returned to England. At Christmas, 1843, Hood became suddenly famous as the

author, in "Punch," of The Song of the Shirt. But his success came too late; he

was already dying of a slow disease of the heart, complicated by anxiety and trouble.

After a long illness, rendered doubly distressing by poverty,

Hood died at Hampstead on the 2nd of May 1845. Hood was not witty in society, but "thin and deaf, and very silent," with a solemn pale face

and melancholy eyes.

Mrs. T. Hood (Jane Reynolds)

After the Portrait in the National Portrait Gallery

Hood's Last Stanzas, written February 1845.

Farewell, Life ! My senses swim,

And the world is growing dim ;

Thronging shadows crowd the light,

Like the advent of the night,—

Colder, colder, colder still,

Upward steals a vapour chill—

Strong the earthy odour grows—

I smell the mould above the rose !

Welcome, Life ! the Spirit strives !

Strength returns, and hope revives ;

Cloudy fears and shapes forlorn

Fly like shadows at the morn,—

VOL. IV.

Page 270

194

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

O'er the earth there comes a bloom,

Sunny light for sullen gloom,

Warm perfume for vapour cold—

I smell the rose above the mould !

C. Dickens Esqre

To Anthority

On his Departure for America

Pshaw!—away with leaf & berry,

And the sober-sided cup!

Bring a goblet, and bring sherry.

And a bumper fill me up!

Though a pledge I had to ohiver,

And the longest ever was,

Ere his lifted leaves our river

I vow to drink a health to Boz!

Here's success to all hisantics,

For comic pleasures him to roam,

And to paddle o'er Atlantics,

After and a dollar home!—

May he churn all rocks whalivers,

And each shallow sand that lurks,

And his Calfaye he as clever

As the best among his works.

  1. Decr 1841 3.

Verses of Hood's to Charles Dickens on his Departure for America

At one time the claim of Joanna Baillie (1762–1851) to be included among

the English poets was almost universally conceded. Her Plays on the Passions

(1798–1812) were successful, both as books, and as acted by Kemble and Mrs.

Siddons. But neither these nor her once greatly praised ballads have retained

Page 271

HARTLEY COLERIDGE: PRAED: BEDDOES

195

their charm. Hartley Coleridge (1796-1849) was the eldest son of Samuel

Taylor Coleridge, and was born at Clevedon in Somerset on the 19th of September

  1. He was brought up in the Lakes among the great friends of his father, and

early attracted the admiration of Wordsworth, Southey, Lamb, and De Quincey by his

brilliant precocity. After going to school at Ambleside, he proceeded in

1815 to New Inn Hall, Oxford, afterwards joining Merton College. In 1819

he was elected a fellow of Oriel, but was deprived of his fellowship in the

following year, under distressing circumstances, and spent some years very

painfully in London. In 1823 he was persuaded to return to Ambleside, and

for some years he lived precariously by teaching. During a brief experience as

reader to a publisher at Leeds, Hartley Coleridge appeared as an author for

the first and last time with his Biographia Borealis and his Poems, both

dated 1833. He lived quietly and meekly at Grasmere, until his death on

the 6th of January 1849. Winthrop Mackworth Praed (1802-1839), a

brilliant figure at Eton and at Trinity College, Cambridge, was the most

graceful writer of society verses between Prior and Mr. Austin Dobson. The

Praed's poems were first collected after his death, and in America, in 1844.

Thomas Lovell Beddoes (1803-1849) was the eldest son of Dr. Thomas Beddoes, a famous

physician of Bristol, where the poet was born on the 20th of July 1803; his mother

was a sister of Maria Edgeworth. He was educated at Bath Grammar School and

at the Charterhouse, and began to devote himself to poetry at the age of fourteen.

In 1820 he proceeded to Pembroke College, Oxford, where in 1821 he published

The Improvisators. This was followed in 1822 by The Bride's Tragedy. These

are the only books of his which appeared in Beddoes' lifetime. He took his degree

in 1825, left Oxford, and determined to devote himself to medicine. The greater

part of the rest of his life was spent in Germany in isolation from all his family

and English friends; he took his medical degree at Würzburg in 1832, and

practised as a physician in Zürich. He became extremely melancholy, restless, and

neurotic, formed extravagant relations, and on the 26th of January 1849 committed

suicide in the hospital at Basle. His principal work, Death's Jest-Book, was published in 1850, and his Poems in 1851. He was a very mysterious person of whom

little definite is known; in late life he 'let his beard grow, and looked like

Shakespeare.' Richard Henry (or Hengist) Horne (1803-1884) was born

in London on the 1st of January 1803. He was taught at the school in Edmonton

Joanna Baillie

After a Portrait by Sir W. Newton

Page 272

196

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

which Keats had recently left, and to the end of his life would boast of having

thrown a snowball at that great man. Horne early drifted upon a life of rest-

less and prolonged adventure. He volun-

teered as a midshipman in the war of Mexican independence, and fought in 1839

against Spain. He afterwards wandered

long in the United States and in Canada ;

and after he had returned to London

and adopted the profession of letters,

the gold craze took him in 1852 to

Australia. His earliest publication of

value was the romantic drama of Cosmo

de Medici in 1837. His epic of Orion,

1843, was sold at the published price of

a farthing, and achieved wide notoriety.

His drama of Judas Iscariot was printed

in 1848. Horne, who was a little man of

unusual physical strength and endurance,

became in later days an odd figure with

his milk-white ringlet-curls and abrupt

gestures. His friendship with Elizabeth

Barrett Browning resulted in certain inter-

esting conjunct productions, particularly in the letters published in 1876. Horne

died at Margate, from the result of an accident, on the 13th of March 1884.

Richard Horne

After a Portrait by Margaret Gillies

SONNET BY HARTLEY COLERIDGE.

When we were idlers with the loitering rills,

The need of human love we little noted :

Our love was nature ; and the peace that floated

On the white mist, and dwelt upon the hills,

To sweet accord subdued our wayward wills :

One soul was ours, one mind, one heart devoted,

That, wisely doating, ask'd not why it floated.

And ours the unknown joy, which knowing kills.

But now I find, how dear thou wert to me ;

That man is more than half of nature's treasure,

Of that fair Beauty which no eye can see,

Of that sweet music which no ear can measure ;

And now the streams may sing for others' pleasure,

The hills sleep on in their eternity.

SONG FROM THE FRAGMENT OF “TORRISMOND” OF BEDDOES.

How many times do I love thee, dear?

Tell me how many thoughts there be

In the atmosphere

Of a new-fall'n year;

Whose white and sable hours appear

The latest flake of Eternity :-

So many times do I love thee, dear.

Page 273

BEDDOES: HORNE

197

How many times do I love, again ?

Tell me how many heads there are

In a silver chain

Of evening rain

Unravelled from the tumbling main

And threading the eye of a yellow star :-

So many times do I love, again.

From Horne's " Orion. "

At length, when night came folding round the scene,

And golden lights grew red and terrible,

Flashed torch and spear, while reed-pipes deeper blew

Sonorous dirges and melodious storm,

And timbrels groaned and jangled to the tones

Of high-sustaining horns,—then, round the blaze,

Their shadows brandishing afar and athwart

Over the level space and up the hills,

Six Giants held portentous dance, nor ceased

Till one by one in bare Bacchante arms,

Brimful of nectar, helplessly they rolled

Deep down oblivion. Sleep absorbed their souls.

In prose more vigorous influences were at work. In 1825 Macaulay

marked an epoch in criticism by contributing to the Edinburgh Review

his elaborate article on Milton, the earliest example in English of the

modern étude, or monograph in miniature, which has since become so

popular a province of letters. When our period closes, Macaulay is a

Cabinet minister. His career as an essayist was mainly prior to 1840, at

which date he had shown himself neither ballad-writer nor historian.

In his famous reviews he created a species of literature, partly bio-

graphical, partly critical, which had an unrivalled effect in raising the

average of cultivation. Countless readers found in the pages of Macau-

lay's Essays their earliest stimulus to independent thought and the humane

study of letters. Carlyle, five years

the senior of Macaulay, had been

After a Portrait in the possession of Ernest Hartley

Hartley Coleridge

Coleridge, Esq.

much slower in reaching the great mass of the public. His graceful Life

of Schiller (1825) having failed to achieve a world-wide sensation, Carlyle

deliberately and most successfully set himself to insist upon attention by

Page 274

198

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

adopting a style of extreme eccentricity, full of Germanisms, violently abrupt

and tortuously parenthetical, a lingo which had to be learned like a foreign

language. In the reception ultimately given to Sartor Resartus (1834) he

was assured of the success of his stratagem, and he continued, to his

To Alfred Tennyson.

after meeting him for the first time.

Long have I known thee as thou art in song

Old long enjoy'd the perfumes that exhale

From thy pure soul, as odours sweet entail

Of Beulah's roses on that stream that doth

The stream of Life, to join the happier shore

Of shades and echoes that are memory's

Alas! we have not as we see and seem!

Faith, Hope, and Love, amidst

The reverberation of a moan of self-distrust

Long, long, I was thee in the changing year

Of one, who, like the bench whereon I sate

Witness of hope, before eclecticism

Known, and foreknown, a real earth-beating men

Not deep in love. No; and so more I could

Hartley Coleridge

Sonnet by Hartley Coleridge to Tennyson

eminent advantage, to write, not in English, but in Carlylese for the re-

mainder of his life.

The names crowd upon us as we endeavour to distinguish what litera-

ture was when Queen Victoria ascended the throne. Marryat was at the

climax of his rapidly won nautical fame; the cavaliers of G. P. R. James

Page 275

riding down innumerable lonely roads ; the first Lord Lytton was in the midst

of the series of his elaborately heroical romances, not cast in gold, perhaps,

but richly parcel-gilt ; Disraeli had just culminated in Henrietta Temple.

Such were the forces which up to 1840 were the most active in purely

popular literature. None of them, perhaps, was of the highest order either

in imagination or in style, but each in his own way was repeating and

emphasising the lesson of the romantic revolution of 1798.

Page 276

CHAPTER III

THE EARLY VICTORIAN AGE

1840-1870

In spite of the interesting elements which we have just endeavoured to indicate, the history of English literature between 1825 and 1840 was comparatively uneventful. The romantic revolution was complete : the new spirit had penetrated every corner of literary production, and the various strains introduced from Germany, from Celtic sources, from the resuscitated study of natural landscape, from the habit of contemplating radical changes in political, religious, and social ideas, had settled down into an accepted intellectual attitude, which itself threatened to become humdrum and conventional. But this menace of a new classicism passed away under the mental storm and stress which culminated in 1848 in a second and less radical revolution on the lines of that which was then half a century old. This was a revolution which had, in English literature, the effect of un-settling nothing that was valuable in the new romantic tradition, but of scouring it, as it were, of the dust and cobwebs which were beginning to cloud its surface, and of polishing it to the reflection of more brilliant and delicate aspects of nature.

In this second revival of thought and active expression the practice of publishing books grew with a celerity which baffles so succinct a chronicle as ours. It becomes, therefore, impossible from this point forwards to discuss with any approach to detail the careers of any but the most prominent authors. All that we can now hope to do is to show in some degree what was the general trend and what were the main branches of this refreshed and giant body of literature. Between the accession of Queen Victoria and the breaking out of the war with Russia the profession of letters flourished in this country as it had never done before. It is noticeable that in the first years of the century the men of genius are sharply distinguished from the herd of negligible men of talent. We recognise some ten or twelve names so far isolated from all the rest that, with little injustice, criticism may concentrate its attention on these alone. But in the second revival this was not the case; the gradations are infinitely slow, and a sort of accomplished cleverness, highly baffling to the comparative critic, brings us down from the summit, along innumerable slopes and invidiously gentle

200

Page 277

LORD TENNYSON,

From a Photograph by F. Hollyer, after the Portrait by G.F.Watts R.A.

Page 279

TENNYSON

201

undulations. Nowhere is it more difficult to know whom to mention and

whom to omit.

In poetry, a body of writing which had been kept back by the persistent

public neglect of its immediate inspirers, Shelley and Keats, took advantage

of the growing fame of these authors to insist on recognition for itself.

Hence, although Alfred Tennyson had been a published author since 1826,

the real date of his efflorescence as a great, indisputable power in poetry

is 1842; Elizabeth Barrett, whose first volume appeared in 1825, does not

make her definite mark until 1844; and Robert Browning, whose Pauline

is of 1833, begins to find readers and a discreet recognition in 1846, at the

close of the series of his Bells and Pomegranates. These three writers, then,

formed a group which it is convenient to consider together : greatly dis-

similar in detail, they possessed distinctive qualities in common; we may

regard them as we do Wordsworth, Coleridge, and Southey, or Byron,

Shelley, and Keats. The rogue, however, of this latest cluster of poets

was destined to develop more slowly, perhaps, but much more steadily

and for a longer period than that of any previous trio. After fifty years

of production and increasing popularity two of them were still amongst us, in

the enjoyment of an almost unparalleled celebrity. It is important, so far

as possible, to clear away from our minds the impression which half a

century of glory has produced, and to see how these poets struck their first

candid admirers in the forties.

In the first place, it is obvious that their unquestionable merits were Tennyson

dimmed by what were taken to be serious defects of style. Oddly enough,

it was Alfred Tennyson who was

particularly assailed for faults which

we now cheerfully admit in Miss Barrett, who to her own contempo-

raries seemed the most normal of

the three. That Keats was "mis-

directed" and "unripe" had been

an unchallenged axiom of the critical

faculty; but here were three young

writers who were calmly accepting

the formulas of Keats and of "his

deplorable friend Mr. Shelley," and

throwing contempt on those so

authoritatively laid down by the

Edinburgh Review. Tennyson was

accused of triviality, affectation, and

quaintness. But his two volumes of

1842 were published at a moment

when public taste was undergoing

a radical change. The namby-pamby of the thirties was disgusting the

younger men, and the new burden imposed by the Quarterlies was being

Alfred Tennyson

From a Portrait by Samuel Laurence, 1838

Page 280

202

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

tossed from impatient shoulders. When R. H. Horne, in 1844, called upon

Englishmen to set aside "the thin gruel of Kirke White" and put to their

lips "the pure Greek wine of Keats," he not only expressed a daring con-

viction to which many timider spirits responded, but he enunciated a critical

opinion which the discussions of fifty years have not superseded.

What such candid spirits delighted in in the Tennyson of 1842 was the

sensuous comprehensiveness of his verse. He seemed to sum up, in a com-

posite style to which he gradually gave a magic peculiarly his own, the

Somersby Rectory, the Birthplace of Tennyson

finest qualities of the school that had preceded him. He studied natural

phenomena as closely as Wordsworth had, his melodies were almost as

liquid and aerial as those of Coleridge, he could tell a story as well as

Campbell, his songs were as pure and ecstatic as Shelley's, and for depth

and splendour of colour Keats hardly surpassed him. As soon, therefore,

as the general public came to recognise him, he enchanted it. To an

enthusiastic listener the verse of Tennyson presently appeared to sum up

every fascinating pleasure which poetry was competent to offer, or if

anything was absent, it was supposed to be the vigour of Byron or the

manly freshness of Scott. To the elements he collected from his pre-

decessors he added a sense of decorative beauty, faintly archaic and

Italian, an unprecedented refinement and high finish in the execution of

verse, and a philosophical sympathy with the broad outlines of such

Page 281

social and religious problems as were engaging the best minds of the age. Those who approached the poetry of Tennyson, then, were flattered by its polished and distinguished beauty, which added to their own self-respect, and were repelled by none of those austerities and violences which had estranged the early readers of Wordsworth and Shelley.

Alfred Tennyson, the first Lord Tennyson (1809-1892), was the fourth of the twelve children of the Rev. George Tennyson and his wife, Elizabeth Fytche. He was born in the rectory of Somersby, in Lincolnshire, on the 6th of August 1809. In 1815 he was sent to the Louth grammar school, and five years later returned home to be prepared for college by his father. He began to write verses, copiously, when he was twelve, in company with his elder brothers, Frederick (1807-1898) and Charles (1808-1879). The three combined in a volume, which was nevertheless called Poems by Two Brothers, in 1827. In February of the next year Charles and Alfred proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, where Tennyson soon became the centre of a brilliant group of friends. In 1829 he gained the Chancellor's Medal for his poem called Timbuctoo, and in 1830 appeared his Poems chiefly Lyrical. Among his leading friends at Cambridge were Trench, Monckton Milnes, Spedding, Thompson, FitzGerald, and above all, A. H. Hallam. The volume of 1830 attracted little outside notice, except from those to whom these friends introduced it, but it won the close attention of S. T. Coleridge. In the summer of this year Tennyson and Hallam volunteered in the army of the Spanish insurgent, Torrijos, and marched about in the Pyrenees, but were never under fire. Tennyson left Cambridge in February 1831, and made Somersby his residence, his father at this time dying, but the family being allowed to stay in the rectory until 1837. Tennyson was now in excellent health and at the height of his genius; he was writing abundantly and delighting in the friendship of Hallam, who was engaged to the poet's sister, Emily. The result of these months was given to the world in the marvellous Poems of 1833, a book which, in spite of the trans-

Somersby Church

Clevedon Church

Page 282

204

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

cendent beauty of its contents, met with a reception from the critics which greatly

depressed and angered the poet. In the subsequent autumn (September 15, 1833),

Arthur Hallam died very suddenly in a hotel in Vienna. Tennyson's nerves were

violently shaken, and after this event his health "became variable and his spirits

indifferent." Until after the burial of Hallam at Clevedon in January 1834 he

wrote nothing; but as his mind grew calmer, he began the Idylls of the King and

In Memoriam, and once more spent the quiet years in his Lincolnshire village in a

uniform devotion of his whole soul to the art of poetry. When the Tennysons were

at length obliged to leave Somersby, they

moved to High Beech, in Epping Forest; the poet was now attached and "quasi-betrothd" to Emily Sellwood. In 1840

the family moved to Tunbridge Wells, and in 1841 to Boxley, near Maidstone. It

was now nearly ten years since Tennyson, greatly discouraged, had broken silence with

the public, but in 1842 he consented, after much debate, to publish, in two volumes,

his Poems, new and old. In this collection appeared for the first time the modern

narratives, mostly in blank verse, which he then called "Idylls," such as "The Gardener's Daughter," and "Dora," as well as

lyrical and epical studies of a graver kind, such as "Locksley Hall," "Morte d'Arthur," and "Ænone." The book made an instant

sensation, and it is from 1842 that the universal fame of Tennyson must be dated.

Unfortunately, he needed encouragement, for a speculator had tempted him to sell his

little estate, and to invest all his property

in a "Patent Decorative Carving Company."

In a few months the scheme collapsed

and Tennyson was left penniless. The loss affected him so severely that his

life was despaired of, and he had to be placed in the charge of a hydropathic

physician at Cheltenham, where his peace of mind very gradually returned. In

1845 he was raised from the most grinding poverty by a pension of £200 bestowed

by Sir Robert Peel. He was nervously prostrated again in 1847, and underwent

treatment at Prestbury. About this time The Princess was published, and pleased

a wide circle of readers. Tennyson's home was now at Cheltenham. In 1850 In

Memoriam, on which he had been engaged for many years, was published anonymously,

and in June of the same year he married Emily Sellwood at Shiplake. This was a

most fortunate union; as Tennyson said long afterwards, "The peace of God came

into my life before the altar when I wedded her." Before the year was out he had

succeeded Wordsworth as Poet Laureate. The Tennysons settled at Warninglid, on

the South Downs, and then at Twickenham. In 1851 they made the tour in Italy,

many incidents of which are recorded in "The Daisy." The Ode on the Death of the

Page 283

Duke

of

Wellington

was

published

in

November

1852,

and

a

year

later

Tennyson

bought

the

house

and

farm

of

Farringford,

in

the

Isle

of

Wight,

which

he

made

his

home.

In

1854

he

published

The

Charge

of

the

Light

Brigade,

and

in

July

1855

an

important

volume,

Maud,

containing,

beside

some

pieces

already

mentioned,

"The

Brook,"

and

"Will."

There

was

now

a

sharp

reaction

against

his

popularity,

and

the

reception

of

this

admirable

book

was

in

part

very

severe

;

Tennyson,

always

unduly

sensitive,

was

much

wounded.

He

withdrew

among

his

ilexes

at

Farringford,

and

for

some

years

little

was

heard

of

him.

In

1859

he

reappeared

with

the

first

series

of

the

Idylls

of

the

King,

which

achieved

a

popular

success

far

exceeding

anything

experienced

by

Tennyson

before,

or

by

any

other

poet

of

his

time.

It

was

not

generally

guessed

that

these

first

four

idylls

("Enid,"

"Vivien,"

"Elaine,"

and

"Guinevere")

were

fragments

of

an

epic

on

the

Fall

of

the

Table

Round,

which

Tennyson

was

preparing

all

his

life.

He

now

turned

his

attention

to

another

branch

of

the

same

mystical

theme,

the

story

of

the

Holy

Grail.

In

1862

he

was

presented

to

Queen

Victoria,

whose

constant

favour

he

thenceforward

enjoyed

;

on

the

death

of

Prince

Albert,

he

dedicated

the

next

edition

of

the

Idylls

of

the

King

to

his

memory,

"since

he

held

them

dear."

In

1864

Tennyson

published

a

volume

of

domestic

and

modern

pieces,

under

the

general

title

of

Enoch

Arden,

&c.

In

this

appeared

"Aylmer's

Field,"

and

"The

Northern

Farmer."

The

years

slipped

by

with

scarcely

any

incidents

except

the

poet's

occasional

summer

journeys

on

the

Continent.

He

became

an

object

of

extreme

curiosity,

and

his

privacy

at

Farringford

was

more

and

more

recklessly

intruded

upon

by

unblushing

Shiplake

Rectory

Farringford

Page 284

206

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

tourists. Perhaps he exaggerated this nuisance, which however became in the process

of time absolutely intolerable to him. He determined to go where he could not easily

be found, and in 1867 he bought some land on Blackdown, near Haslemere, where he

built a house called Aldworth. Several of his smaller works appeared about this time,

The Window, in 1867, Lucretius, in 1868, and The Holy Grail, in 1869. These were

followed by Gareth and Lynette and The Last Tournament in 1872, and he supposed

the Idylls of the King to be complete. He now turned

his attention to a branch

of literature which had always

attracted him, but which he

had never before seriously

attempted—the drama. His

idea was to illustrate the

“Making of England” by a

series of great historical

tragedies. The critics and

the public were opposed to

Tennyson’s dramatic experi-

ments, but he pursued them

with a pertinacity which was

really extraordinary. Queen

Mary, the earliest, in 1875,

was followed by Harold

in 1876. In 1879 he re-

printed a very early sup-

pressed poem, The Lover’s

Tale, and produced a third

play, The Falcon. An im-

portant volume of Ballads,

including the incomparable

“Rizpah,” appeared in 1880.

Lord Tennyson

From a Photograph by Mayall & Co.

This was followed by two more dramas, The Cup, in 1881, and The Promise

of May, in 1882. In the autumn of 1883 Tennyson went with Gladstone

to Copenhagen, and was entertained by the King of Denmark. In 1884

he accepted a peerage, and published the only play of his which has succeeded

on the stage, Becket. Tiresias and other Poems, 1885 (in which “Balin and

Balan” completed the Idylls of the King); Locksley Hall Sixty Years After,

1886; Demeter and other Poems, 1889; his seventh play, The Foresters, 1892; and

the posthumous Death of Œnone, 1892, were Tennyson’s latest contributions

to poetry. His health had recovered, and he entered with a marvellous elasti-

city of mind and body into old age. His bodily powers failed at last, in his

eighty-fourth year, and he passed away, at Aldworth, on the night of the 6th of

Page 285

October 1892. Six days later he received public burial in Westminster Abbey.

Tennyson was a man of unusually tall stature and powerful physique, although liable to suffer from nervous forms of indisposition. He was described when at college as "six feet high, broad-chested, strong-limbed, his face Shakespearean, with deep eyelids, his forehead ample, crowned with dark, wavy hair, his hand the admiration of sculptors." He was extremely short-sighted, yet so keenly observant that he once saw the moonlight reflected in a nightingale's eye, as she sat singing in the hedgerow.

Carlyle described Tennyson as "a fine, large-featured, dim-eyed, bronze-coloured, shaggy-headed man, most restful, brotherly, solid-hearted." His voice was "musical, metallic, fit for loud laughter and piercing wail, and all that may lie between."

Aldworth, Surrey

From "The Lotos-Eaters."

The Lotos blooms below the barren peak :

The Lotos blows by every winding creek :

All day the wind breathes low with mellower tone :

Thro' every hollow cave and alley lone

Round and round the spicy downs the yellow Lotus-dust is blown.

We have had enough of action, and of motion we,

Roll'd to starboard, roll'd to larboard, when the surge was seething free,

Where the wallowing monster spouted his foam-fountains in the sea.

Let us swear an oath, and keep it with an equal mind,

In the hollow Lotos-land to live and lie reclined

On the hills like Gods together, careless of mankind.

For they lie beside their nectar, and the bolts are hurl'd

Far below them in the valleys, and the clouds are lightly curl'd

Round their golden houses, girdled with the gleaming world :

Where they smile in secret, looking o'er wasted lands,

Blight and famine, plague and earthquake, roaring deeps and fiery sands,

Clanging fights, and flaming towns, and sinking ships, and praying hands.

But they smile, they find a music centred in a doleful song

Steaming up, a lamentation and an ancient tale of wrong,

Like a tale of little meaning tho' the words are strong ;

Chanted from an ill-used race of men that cleave the soil,

Sow the seed, and reap the harvest with enduring toil,

Storing yearly little dues of wheat and wine and oil ;

Page 286

208

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Till they perish and they suffer—some, 'tis whisper'd—down in hell

Suffer endless anguish, others in Elysian valleys dwell,

Resting weary limbs at last on beds of asphodel.

Surely, surely, slumber is more sweet than toil, the shore

Than labour in the deep mid-ocean, wind and wave and oar;

Oh rest ye, brother mariners, we will not wander more.

From “Morte D'Arthur.”

And slowly answer'd Arthur from the barge :

“The old order changeth, yielding place to new,

And God fulfils himself in many ways,

Lest one good custom should corrupt the world.

Comfort thyself : what comfort is in me?

I have lived my life, and that which I have done

May He within himself make pure ! but thou,

If thou shouldst never see my face again,

Pray for my soul. More things are wrought by prayer

Than this world dreams of. Wherefore, let thy voice

Rise like a fountain for me night and day.

For what are men better than sheep or goats

That nourish a blind life within the brain,

If, knowing God, they lift not hands of prayer

Both for themselves and those who call them friend?

For so the whole round earth is every way

Bound by gold chains about the feet of God.

But now farewell. I am going a long way

With these thou seëst—if indeed I go—

(For all my mind is clouded with a doubt)

To the island-valley of Avilion ;

Where falls not hail, or rain or any snow,

Nor ever wind blows loudly ; but it lies

Deep-meadow'd, happy, fair with orchard-lawns

And bowerly hollows crown'd with summer sea,

Where I will heal me of my grievous wound.”

From “The Daisy.”

Remember how we came at last

To Como ; shower and storm and blast

Had blown the lake beyond his limit,

And all was flooded ; and how we past

From Como, when the light was gray,

And in my head, for half the day,

The rich Virgilian rustic measure

Of Lari Maxume, all the way,

Like ballad-burthen music, kept,

As on The Lariano crept

At To that fair port below the castle

Of Queen Theodelind, where we slept ;

Or hardly slept, but watch'd awake

A cypress in the moonlight shake,

The moonlight touching o'er a terrace

One tall Agavè above the lake.

Page 287

TENNYSON

209

Farringford,

Freshwater,

Isle of Wight.

The Throstle.

"Summer is coming, Summer is coming,

I know it, I know it, I know it.

Light again, leaf again, life again, love again!

Yes, my wild little poet.

Sing the new year in under the blue,

And dust year you sang it as freshly.

"Now, now, now, now!" Is it then to new

That you should carry on madly?

"Love again song again, nest again, young!

As never a prophet so crazy!

And hardly a daisy as yet, little friend,

See, there is hardly a daisy.

"Here again here, here, here, happy year!"

O swallow, swallow, swidden, unbidden.

Summer is coming, it coming, my dear,

And all the winter are hiddden

MS. of the "Throstle," entirely in Tennyson's handwriting

To EDWARD LEAR, ON HIS TRAVELS IN GREECE.

Idyllic woodlands, echoing falls

II

Of water, sheets of summer glass,

The long divine Peneïan pass,

The vast Akrokeraunian walls,

Tomohrist, Athos, all things fair,

With such a pencil, such a pen,

I You shadow forth to distant men,

I read and felt that I was there :

VOL. IV.

Page 288

210

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

And trust me while I turn'd the page,

And track'd you still on classic ground,

I grew in gladness till I found

My spirits in the golden age.

For me the torrent ever pour'd

And glisten'd--here and there alone

The broad-limb'd Gods at random thrown

By fountain-urns ;--and Naiads oar'd

A glimmering shoulder under gloom

Of cavern pillars ; on the swell

The silver lily heaved and fell ;

And many a slope was rich in bloom

From him, that on the mountain lea

By dancing rivulets fed his flocks,

To him who sat upon the rocks,

And fluted to the morning sea.

Will.

O well for him whose will is strong !

He suffers, but he will not suffer long ;

He suffers, but he cannot suffer wrong :

For him nor moves the loud world's random mock,

Nor all Calamity's hugest waves confound,

Who seems a promontory of rock,

That, compass'd round with turbulent sound,

In middle ocean meets the surging shock,

Tempest-buffeted, citadel crown'd.

But ill for him who, bettering not with time,

Corrupts the strength of heaven-descended Will,

And ever weaker grows thro' acted crime,

Or seeming-genial venial fault,

Recurring and suggesting still !

He seems as one whose footsteps halt,

Toiling in immeasurable sand,

And o'er a weary sultry land,

Far beneath a blazing vault,

Sown in a wrinkle of the monstrous hill,

The city sparkles like a grain of salt.

From "Maud."

Is thatt enchanted moan only the swell

Of the long waves that roll in yonder bay ?

And hark the clock within, the silver knell

Of twelve sweet hours that past in bridal white,

And died to live, long as my pulses play ;

But now by this my love has closed her sight

And given false death her hand, and stol'n away

To dreamful wastes where footless fancies dwell

Among the fragments of the golden day.

Page 289

TENNYSON

May nothing there her maiden grace affright !

Dear heart, I feel with thee the drowsy spell.

My bride to be, my evermore delight,

My own heart's heart, my ownest own, farewell;

It is but for a little space I go,

And ye meanwhile far over moor and fell

Beat to the noiseless music of the night !

Has our whole earth gone nearer to the glow

Of your soft splendours that you look so bright?

I have climb'd nearer out of lonely Hell.

Beat, happy stars, timing with things below,

Beat with my heart more blest than heart can tell,

Blest, but for some dark undercurrent woe

That seems to draw—but it shall not be so :

Let all be well, be well.

From "In Memoriam."

When on my bed the moonlight falls,

I know that in thy place of rest

By that broad water of the west,

There comes a glory on the walls :

Thy marble bright in dark appears,

As slowly steals a silver flame

Along the letters of thy name,

And o'er the number of thy years.

The mystic glory swims away ;

From off my bed the moonlight dies ;

And closing eaves of wearied eyes

I sleep till dusk is dipt in gray :

And then I know the mist is drawn

A lucid veil from coast to coast,

And in the dark church like a ghost

Thy tablet glimmers to the dawn.

St. Agnes' Eve.

Deep on the convent roof the snows

Are sparkling to the moon :

My breath to heaven like vapour goes :

May my soul follow soon !

The shadows of the convent-towers

Slant down the snowy sward,

Still creeping with the creeping hours

That lead me to my Lord :

Make Thou my spirit pure and clear

As are the frosty skies,

Or this first snowdrop of the year

That in my bosom lies.

As these white robes are soil'd and dark,

To yonder shining ground :

As this pale taper's earthly spark,

To yonder argent round ;

Page 290

212

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

So shows my soul before the Lamb,

My spirit before Thee;

So in mine earthly house I am,

To that I hope to be.

Break up the heavens, O Lord! and far,

Thro' all yon starlight keen,

Draw me, Thy bride, a glittering star,

In raiment white and clean.

He lifts me to the golden doors;

The flashes come and go;

All heaven bursts her starry floors,

And strows her lights below,

And deepens on and up! the gates

Roll back, and far within

For me the Heavenly Bridegroom waits,

To make me pure of sin.

The sabbaths of Eternity;

One sabbath deep and wide—

A light upon the shining sea—

The Bridegroom with his bride!

Mrs.

ELIZABETH BARRETT, also, pleased a wide and influential circle.

Although her work was less pure than Tennyson's, and has proved to be less perennial,

there were many readers of deliberate judgment who preferred it to his.

Their nerves were pleasurably excited by the choral tumult

of Miss Barrett's verse, by her generous and humane enthusiasm, and by the spontaneous impulsiveness of her emotion.

They easily forgave the slipshod execution, the hysterical violence, the Pythian vagueness and the Pythian shriek.

More critical readers were astonished that one who approached the composition of poetry with an almost religious sense of responsibility,

Elizabeth Barrett Browning

After the Portrait by Gordigiani

(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)

whose whole life was dedicated to the highest aims of verse, who studied with eclectic passion the first classics of every age, should miss the initial charm,

Page 291

and should, fresh from Sophocles and Dante, convey her thoughts in a

stream which was seldom translucent and never calm. In some of her lyrics,

however, and more rarely in her sonnets, she rose to heights of passionate

humanity which place her only just below the great poets of her country.

About the year 1850, when, as Mrs. Browning, she was writing at her

best, all but a few were to be excused if they considered her the typical

vates, the inspired poet of

human suffering and human

aspiration. But her art,

from this point onward,

declined, and much of her

late work was formless,

spasmodic, singularly tune-

less and harsh, nor is it

probable that what seemed

her premature death, in

1861, was a serious depriva-

tion to English literature.

Mrs. Browning, with great

afflatus and vigour, con-

siderable beauty of diction,

and not a little capacity of

tender felicity of fanciful

thought, had the radical

fault of mistaking convul-

sion for strength, and

believing that sublimity

involved a disordered and

fitful frenzy. She was in-

jured by the humanitarian

sentimentality which was

just coming into vogue,

and by a misconception of the uses of language somewhat analogous

to that to which Carlyle had resigned himself. She suffered from contortions

produced by the fumes of what she oddly called

"The lighted altar booming o'er

The clouds of incense dim and hoar ;"

and if "the art of poetry had been a less earnest object to" her, if she

had taken it more quietly, she might have done greater justice to her

own superb ambition.

Elizabeth Barrett Barrett (1806–1861), afterwards Mrs. Robert Browning,

was the eldest of the eleven children of Edward Moulton-Barrett and Mary Graham-

Clarke, his wife; she was born at Coxhoe Hall, the residence of her father's brother,

Page 292

214

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Samuel Moulton, on the 6th of March 1806. Her father had lately assumed the

name of Barrett, on inheriting his grandfather's estates in Jamaica. In 1809 the

family moved to Hope End, close to the Malvern Hills, where the next twenty-two

years of Elizabeth's life were spent. She began to write verses before she was

eight years old. In 1819 her father printed an "epic" of his daughter's, The Battle

of Marathon. More important, but still immature, was An Essay on Mind pub-

lished in 1826. She was by this time in weak health ; in 1821 she had strained her-

self while tightening her pony's girths, and injured her spine, and from this time forth

she was often "for years upon her back." She read with the greatest avidity, and,

even as a child, "ate and drank Greek, and made her head ache with it." In 1828

her mother, of whom little is known, died at Hope End, which was sold in 1832, and

the home of the Barretts broken up. They removed to Sidmouth, where Elizabeth

wrote her version of the Prometheus Bound, which saw the light, with other verses, in

  1. In 1835 the Barretts left Sidmouth and settled in London, at 74 Gloucester

Place. Elizabeth's friendships at this time were few, but they already included the blind

Hellenist, Hugh Stuart Boyd, and her cousin, John Kenyon (1784-1856), and were soon

to be extended to Miss Mary Mitford (1787-1855), and R. H. Horne. She now

began to contribute to the magazines of the day, and in 1838 she published her first

important volume, The Seraphim. In this year the Barretts moved to 50 Wimpole

Street, which remained their home for the rest of her life. The winters of 1838

and 1839 she had to spend at Torquay for the benefit of her health, and she was

staying on there when, on the 11th of July 1840, her favourite brother Edward was

drowned, by the foundering of his boat, in Babbicombe Bay. The shock was so

severe that her own life was long despaired of, and it was not until September of the

following year that she could even be removed from Torquay to London. She was

now a confirmed invalid, excluded from all but a few privileged visitors, and with

no relaxation but the incessant pursuit of literature She now (1842) wrote the essays

on The Greek Christian Poets, which were not published in book-form until after her

death (1863), and, what was more important, she was closely occupied in original

composition. The result was her Poems of 1844, in two volumes, which placed her

for the first time among the foremost living poets. An allusion to Robert Browning

in one of the pieces in this collection-"Geraldine's Courtship"-is believed to have

led him to write Miss Barrett a letter (in January 1845), which opened an acquaintance

between her and "the king of the mystics," as she called him. In May of the same

year he was permitted to visit her, and "we are growing," she wrote, "to be the

truest of friends." She was considered a hopeless invalid, and never left the house ;

there can be no question that her delicacy was fostered by the artificial nature of her

treatment. Her father was a man of strong, selfish feeling, who had the almost

maniacal determination that none of his children should marry, since he needed

the personal services of all of them. That a daughter of his should wish to marry,

Mr. Barrett considered "unfilial treachery." The doctors, meanwhile, determined

that to winter abroad might be of great service to Elizabeth Barrett, but her father

bluntly refused his permission. At the same time the friendship between her and

Robert Browning had developed into a passion of love freely expressed on both sides.

Her health, meanwhile, under this excitement revived, and in the spring of 1846 she

was stronger than she had been since the shock at Torquay in 1840. With the

consent of two of her sisters, but without even their knowledge of the details, the

Page 293

ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY FIELD TALFOURD

Page 295

lovers determined on a secret marriage. On September 12, 1846, Miss Barrett slipped unperceived from the house, and was married to Browning in Marylebone Church; she returned to her home, but on the 19th of the month she escaped, and crossed over to Paris with her husband. This action, so far as Browning was concerned, was long blamed as clandestine; but the exact facts have lately (1899) been made known in detail, and they prove that he acted throughout in strict adhesion to the principles of honour, delicacy, and good sense. For all practical purposes,

Elizabeth Barrett, a woman in her forty-first year, was kept in durance by the odious tyranny of her father, and the only way in which her happiness could be secured was to carry her off, like a captive maiden from an ogre’s castle. The old man never forgave her, and to his last hour refused to relent; it is difficult to believe that he was perfectly sane, for he behaved in exactly the same way to two other of his daughters. The Brownings, having, as Mrs. Jameson said, “married under circumstances such as to render imprudence the height of prudence,” passed on from Paris to Italy, not without great anxiety as to Elizabeth’s health. But in happy and free conditions this revived in a wonderful way. They settled in Pisa,

The Sitting-room in Casa Guidi (Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.) where, early in the year 1847, Mrs. Browning showed to her husband the “Sonnets from the Portuguese,” which she had written during their engagement; in 1850 these were added to the second edition of her Poems. For the greater part of the rest of her life, the Brownings lived at Florence, in the Palazzo Guidi, and here her son and only child was born in March 1849. On the whole, although these years in Italy she was never strong, brought her happiness and comparative health. Her love for her husband was only equalled by his absorbing devotion for her, and the names of no two persons more exquisitely attached to one another are to be met with in the whole history of literature. When Wordsworth died, Mrs. Browning was mentioned for the Laureateship, before it fell to Tennyson. She was now greatly interested in Italian politics, and they tinctured her next publication, the poem of Casa Guidi Windows, 1851. So far was the health of Elizabeth at this time recovered, that the couple were able to take a lengthy tour in Europe, even revisiting London. The last ten years of the life of Elizabeth Browning were not eventful; she was more and more absorbed in literature and Italian politics, and in correspond-

Page 296

216

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

ence with a wide circle of friends. She published Aurora Leigh in the winter of 1856,

and Poems before Congress in 1860. Her Last Poems, posthumously published in 1862,

contained some of the most admirable of her later lyrics, and among others, “What was

he doing, the great God Pan?” In the summer of 1861 she was conscious of increas-

ing weakness, but her actual death, on the 29th of June, at Casa Guidi and in the

Missuiling a great man most

If such should speak of his own t

Nor will he act, on her side,

From motives baser, indeed,

Than a man of a noble pride

Can avow for himself at need;

Or custom, supposing it rife,

Adapt the smaller morals

To measure the larger life.

Not, though the merchants persuade,

And the soldiers are eager for strife,

Only to find her in trade,

Where men put service upon her

Found heavy to undertake

And scarcely like to be paid :

Believing a nation may act

Unselfishly—breaking a lance

(As the least of her sons may, in fact)

And not for a cause of finance

Emperor

Evermore.

A page from “Poems before Congress,” 1860, with MS. corrections by Mrs. Browning

arms of her husband, came almost as a surprise. She lies buried at Florence, in

a sarcophagus designed by Leighton, “a Lyric Love, half angel and half bird.” This

famous expression of her husband’s refers to the extreme fragility of her form ; she

was a tiny woman, with a head large in proportion to her body ; her copious

“blue-black” ringlets fell so as half to conceal the mobile and interesting rather than

actually beautiful features, which quivered with sensibility and intelligence. No other

woman in England has devoted her life so completely to the cultivation of imaginative

literature as did Elizabeth Barrett Browning.

Page 297

MRS. BROWNING

From "Cowper's Grave."

It is a place where poets crowned may feel the heart's decaying,-

It is a place where happy saints may weep amid their praying :

Yet let the grief and humbleness, as low as silence, languish !

Earth surely now may give her calm to whom she gave her anguish.

O poets ! from a maniac's tongue was poured the deathless singing !

O Christians ! at your cross of hope a hopeless hand was clinging !

O men ! this man, in brotherhood, your weary paths beguiling,

Groaned inly while he taught you peace, and died while ye were smiling !

And now, what time ye all may read through dimming tears his story,

How discord on the music fell, and darkness on the glory ;

And how, when, one by one, sweet sounds and wandering lights departed,

He wore no less a loving face because so broken-hearted :

He shall be strong to sanctify the poet's high vocation,

And bow the meekest Christian down in meeker adoration :

Nor ever shall he be, in praise, by wise or good forsaken ;

Named softly, as the household name of one whom God hath taken.

With quiet sadness and no gloom, I learn to think upon him,

With meekness, that is gratefulness to God whose heaven hath won him—

Who suffered once the madness-cloud, to His own love to blind him ;

But gently led the blind along where breath and bird could find him ;

And wrought within his shattered brain such quick poetic senses,

As hills have language for, and stars, harmonious influences !

The pulse of dew upon the grass, kept refreshed him within its number ;

And silent shadows from the trees refreshed him like a slumber.

Wild timid hares were drawn from woods to share his home-caresses,

Uplooking to his human eyes with sylvan tendernesses :

The very world, by God's constraint, from falsehood's ways removing,

Its women and its men became, beside him, true and loving.

But while in blindness he remained unconscious of the guiding,

And things provided came without the sweet sense of providing,

He testified this solemn truth, though frenzy desolated—

Nor man, nor nature satisfy, whom only God created !

From "The Dead Pan."

Gods of Hellas, gods of Hellas,

Can ye listen in your silence ?

Can your mystic voices tell us

Where ye hide ? In floating islands,

With a wind that evermore

Keeps you out of sight of shore ?

Pan, Pan is dead.

In what revels are ye sunken

In old Æthiopia ?

Have the pygmies made you drunken,

Bathing in mandragora

Your divine pale lips that shiver

Like the lotus in the river ?

Pan, Pan is dead.

Page 298

218

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Do ye sit there still in slumber,

In gigantic Alpine rows?

The black poppies out of number

Nodding, dripping from your brows

To the red lees of your wine,—

And so kept alive and fine?

Pan, Pan is dead.

Or lie crushed your stagnant corses

Where the silver spheres roll on,

Stung to life by centric forces

Thrown like rays out from the sun?—

While the smoke of your old altars

Is the shroud that round you welters?

Great Pan is dead.

"Gods of Hellas, gods of Hellas,"

Said the old Hellenic tongue!

Said the hero-oath, as well as

Poets' songs the sweetest sung!

Have ye grown deaf in a day?

Can ye speak not yea or nay—

Since Pan is dead?

INCLUSIONS.

Oh, wilt thou have my hand, Dear, to lie along in thine?

As a little stone in a running stream, it seems to lie and pine!

Now drop the poor pale hand, Dear, . . . unfit to plight with thine.

Oh, wilt thou have my cheek, Dear, drawn closer to thine own?

My cheek is white, my cheek is worn, by many a tear run down.

Now leave a little space, Dear, . . . lest it should wet thine own.

Oh, must thou have my soul, Dear, commingled with thy soul?

Red grows the cheek, and warm the hand, . . . the part is in the whole! . . .

Nor hands nor cheeks keep separate, when soul is joined to soul.

HUGH STUART BOYD : LEGACIES.

Three gifts the Dying left me : Æschylus,

And Gregory Nazianzen, and a clock

Chiming the gradual hours out like a flock

Of stars, whose motion is melodious.

The books were those I used to read from, thus

Assisting my dear teacher's soul to unlock

The darkness of his eyes! now, mine they mock,

Blinded in turn, by tears : now, murmurous

Sad echoes of my young voice, years agone,

Entoning, from these leaves, the Græcian phrase,

Return and choke my utterance. Books, lie down

In silence of the shelf within my gaze!

And thou, clock, striking the hour's pulses on,

Chime in the day which ends these parting days!

Page 299

MRS. BROWNING

219

The Poet and the Bird: A Fable.

Said a people to a poet—“Go out from among us straightway !

While we are thinking earthly things, thou singest of divine.

There's a little fair brown nightingale, who, sitting in the gateway,

Makes fitter music to our ear, than any song of thine !”

The poet went out weeping—the nightingale ceased chanting ;

“Now, wherefore, O thou nightingale, is all thy sweetness done?”

“I cannot sing my earthly things, the heavenly poet wanting,

Whose highest harmony includes the lowest under sun.”

The poet went out weeping—and died abroad, bereft there—

The bird flew to his grave and died, amid a thousand wails :—

And, when I last came by the place, I swear the music left there

Was only of the poet's song, and not the nightingale's.

Sonnet XIX

I trust are God of love away

As is the world, accept this Thee,

Which now from my lips thoughtfall

I pour out to fill from light and ray.

Take it. my dear, & say not God want say -

In has no lyre bound to my forlorn fate

Nor plucked it from zone on mystic tree

As pale do, say more. I only may

How dark on his pale cheeks, the mark of tears

Laughing sighing from the hour hangs eside

Through sorrow's back. I brought the formal tears

Would take the first - but Love is justified.

Such is, then, ...missing here from all Love from

The lift my matter left here, alone and old -

MS. of Sonnet XIX. from “Sonnets from the Portuguese”

(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)

Page 300

220

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

From "Sonnets from the Portuguese."

I thought once how Theocritus had sung

Of the sweet years, the dear and wished-for years,

Who each one in a gracious hand appears

To bear a gift for mortals, old or young :

And, as I mused it in his antique tongue,

I saw, in gradual vision through my tears,

The sweet, sad years, the melancholy years, . . .

Those of my own life, who by turns had flung

A shadow across me. Straightway I was 'ware,

So weeping, how a mystic Shape did move

Behind me, and drew me backward by the hair ;

And a voice said in mastery while I strove, . . .

"Guess now who holds thee?"—"Death !" I said. But, there,

The silver answer rang, . . . "Not Death, but Love."

The Sleep.

"He giveth His beloved sleep."—Psalm cxxvii. 2.

Of all the thoughts of God that are

Born inward unto souls afar,

Along the Psalmist's music deep,

Now tell me if that any is,

For gift or grace, surpassing this—

"He giveth His beloved, sleep"?

What would we give to our beloved?—

The hero's heart, to be unmoved,

The poet's star-tuned harp, to sweep,

The patriot's voice, to teach and rouse,

The monarch's crown, to light the brows.—

"He giveth His beloved, sleep."

What do we give to our beloved?—

A little faith, all undisproved,

A little dust, to overweep,

And bitter memories, to make

The whole earth blasted for our sake.—

"He giveth His beloved, sleep."

"Sleep soft, beloved !" we sometimes say,

But have no tune to charm away

Sad dreams that through the eyelids creep :

But never doleful dream again

Shall break the happy slumber, when

"He giveth His beloved, sleep."

O earth, so full of dreary noises !

O men, with wailing in your voices !

O delvèd gold, the wailers heap !

O strife, O curse, that o'er it fall !

God makes a silence through you all,

And "giveth His beloved, sleep."

Page 301

ROBERT BROWNING.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY FIELD TALFOURD.

Page 303

ROBERT BROWNING

221

When the youthful Robert Browning, in 1846, carried off in romantic and secret marriage the most eminent poetess of the age, not a friend suspected that his fame would ever surpass hers. Then, and long afterwards, he was to the world merely "the man who married Elizabeth Barrett," although he had already published most of his dramas, and above all the divine miracle-play of Pippa Passes. By his second book, Paracelsus, he had attracted to him a group of admirers, small in number, but of high discernment ; these fell off from what seemed the stoniness of Strafford and the dense darkness of Sordello. At thirty-five Robert Browning found himself almost without a reader. The fifteen years of his married life, spent mainly in Italy, were years of development, of clarification, of increasing selective power. When he published Men and Women, whatever the critics and the quidnuncs might say, Browning had surpassed his wife and had no living rival except Tennyson. He continued, for nearly forty years, to write and publish verse ; he had no other occupation, and the results of his even industry grew into a mountain. After 1864 he was rarely exquisite ; but The Ring and the Book, an immense poem in which one incident of Italian crime is shown reflected on a dozen successive mental facets, interested everybody, and ushered Browning for the first time to the great public.

An early Portrait of Robert Browning, drawn in 1835

Engraved by J. C. Armytage

Browning was in advance of his age until he had become an elderly man. His great vogue did not begin until after the period which we deal with in this chapter. From 1870 to 1889 he was an intellectual force of the first class ; from 1850 to 1870 he was a curiosity, an eccentric product more wondered at than loved or followed. His analysis was too subtle, and his habit of expression too rapid and transient, for the simple early Victorian mind ; before his readers knew what he was saying, he had passed on to some other mood or subject. The question of Browning's obscurity is one which has been discussed until the flesh is weary. He is often difficult to follow ; not unfrequently neglectful, in the swift evolution of

Page 304

222

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

his thought, whether the listener can follow him or not: we know that

he liked "to dock the smaller parts-o'-speech." In those earlier years of

which we speak, he pursued with dignity, but with some disappointment,

the rôle of a man moved to sing to others in what they persisted in con-

sidering no better than a very exasperating mode of pedestrian speech. So

that the pure style in Browning, his exquisite melody when he is melodious,

his beauty of diction when he bends to classic forms, the freshness and

variety of his pictures—all this was unobserved, or noted only with grudging

and inadequate praise.

Robert Browning (1812-1889) was the son of Robert Browning, a clerk in the

Bank of England, and his wife, whose maiden name was Wiedemann,

the daughter of a Hamburg merchant. He was born at Camberwell on the 7th

of May 1812. Early

in infancy he showed a native force of character, and soon began to make rhymes, at

first under the influence of

Byron. In 1825, however, he

became acquainted with the

writings of Shelley and Keats,

and abandoned his Byronism.

He attended a school at Peck-

ham for some time, but the

main part of his education

was carried out at home.

He went neither to public

school nor university (except

for a very short time to

classes at University College,

London), and he declined to

adopt any profession, his de-

sign from the first being to be

a poet and nothing else. His

earliest publication, Pauline,

appeared anonymously in Janu-

ary 1833, but fell still-born

from the press. Browning

spent the following winter

in St. Petersburg, where he

wrote "Porphyria's Lover"

and "Johannes Agricola."

He then proceeded to Italy,

and saw Venice and perhaps

Photo]

Robert Browning

[F. Hollyer

After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.

Asolo for the first time. He returned to London, and in 1835 he published Para-

celsus, which introduced him to the world of letters. In 1836, at the request of

Macready, he wrote his tragedy of Strafford, which was printed and produced at

Covent Garden Theatre in May 1837, but only ran five nights. He was already writing

Sordello, which he took with him unfinished when he started for Italy in 1838; and a

great many of his best lyrics belong to this year. Sordello was published in 1840, and

was received with mockery; as the most tightly-compressed and abstrusely dark of

Page 305

all

Browning's

writings,

it

is

responsible

for

much

of

the

outcry

against

his

"obscurity."

The

poet

was

not

discouraged,

but

"he

was

now

entering

on

a

period

of

general

neglect

which

covered

nearly

twenty

years

of

his

life."

It

was

proposed

to

him

by

Moxon

that

he

should

print

his

poems

and

plays,

for

the

sake

of

economy,

as

double-

column

pamphlets,

and

the

result

was

the

production

of

Bells

and

Pomegranates,

in

the

eight

numbers

of

which

(1841-1846)

the

bulk

of

his

early

lyrical

and

dramatic

work

appeared.

One

of

these

famous

numbers

contained

Pippa

Passes,

and

another

The

Blot

in

the

Scutcheon,

written

in

1843,

at

the

desire

of

Macready,

but

not

played

by

him,

but

by

Phelps,

in

whose

hands

it

achieved

a

partial

success

at

Drury

Lane.

It

was

"underacted,"

and

there

followed

a

quarrel

between

the

poet

and

Macready.

During

the

casual

publication

of

Bells

and

Pomegranates,

Browning

started

a

third

time

for

Italy.

It

was

on

his

return,

and

in

the

course

of

the

opening

week

of

1845,

that

Browning

first

read

the

poems

of

his

already

celebrated

contemporary,

Elizabeth

Barrett.

He

was

impelled

to

write

to

her,

and

in

his

very

first

letter

(January

he

wrote,

"I

love

your

books,

and

I

love

you

too."

He

did

not

meet

her

until

May

20,

1845,

and

they

became

engaged

later

in

the

year.

It

was

not,

however,

until

September

12,

1846,

that

they

were

privately

married,

and

a

week

later

left

England

for

Paris

and

Italy,

where

they

settled

at

first

in

Pisa.

In

1848,

tired

of

furnished

rooms,

the

Brownings

took

an

apartment

in

the

Casa

Guidi,

in

Florence,

which

continued

to

be

their

home.

In

1850

Browning

published

Christmas

Eve

and

Easter

Day;

and

in

1852

a

critical

preface

to

a

volume

of

letters

by

Shelley,

which

to

his

unceasing

chagrin

presently

proved

to

be

forgeries.

In

1853

his

play

of

Columbus'

Birthday

was

performed

at

the

Haymarket,

and

In

a

Balcony

was

written

at

Bagni

di

Lucca.

All

this

time

the

Brownings

were

liable

to

embarrassment

for

want

To

my

true

friend

John

Wriothesley

PAULINE;

a

FRAGMENT

OF

A

CONFESSION.

Plus

on

sait

ce

qu'on

j'aime

encore.

Et

on

le

regarde

encore

Madr.

LONDON:

SAUNDERS

AND

OTLEY,

CONDUIT

STREET

1833

Title-page

of

"Pauline,"

1833,

with

an

Autograph

Inscription

19

Warwick

Crescent,

where

Browning

lived

from

1866

to

1887

at

Bagni

di

Lucca.

Page 306

224

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

of money, but even though obliged to stay “transfixed” when they would have preferred to travel, they lived a very tranquil and happy life “on their own sofas and chairs, among their own nightingales and fireflies.” A very important work, Men and Women, was published in two volumes in 1855. In 1856 the death of Kenyon, who

left handsome legacies to the Brownings, lifted them above the fear of poverty ; unhappily the steady decline of Mrs. Browning’s health proved a much more serious cause of anxiety. She died

on the 29th of June 1861, and Browning determined to return to England ; early in 1862 he took a house, 19 Warwick Crescent, in which he lived for more than a quarter of a century. During the last - named year he

scarcely saw any friends, living a life of disconsolate seclusion; in 1863, however, he determined that this mode of life was morbid and unworthy, and he began to mix in general society. Travelling independently in the north of France, by a most extraordinary coincidence, Tennyson and Browning both failed

to catch a train, and thus escaped taking part in a terrible railway accident, which was fatal to a large number of persons. Browning now made it his habit to spend his summers on the

coast of Brittany, a course which not merely soothed and refreshed his spirits, but proved exceedingly favour-

Photo]

[W. H. Grove

Robert Browning

Taken just before he left England for the last time

able to the composition of his poetry. Thus the greater part of Dramatis Personæ, which appeared in 1864, had been written at Pornic, while at Croisic he worked in successive summers on “that great venture, the murder-poem” of The Ring and the Book (1868-69). The publication of this work, in four volumes, was a triumph

for Browning, who now, for the first time, saw himself really eminent. Even the Franco-German war did not cure Browning of his wish to spend the summer on the French coast, and he was at St. Aubin, near Havre, in 1870, when it became necessary for him to escape with his family in a cattle-boat from Honfleur to Southampton, and he returned to the same spot the next year. In 1871 he was very active ; in the course of this year were published Hervé Liel, Balaustion’s Adventure, and Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau. The next four years saw the regular publication of a volume

Page 307

each, Fifine at the Fair, Red Cotton Night-cap Country, Aristophanes' Apology, and

The Inn Album. Browning now gave himself up for some time to a study of the

Greek dramatists, and in 1877 produced, at the suggestion of Carlyle, a grotesque

version of the Agamemnon. In 1878 he received a great shock in the sudden

death of his closest friend, Miss Egerton-Smith. The impression made on him

by this event is recorded in La Saisiaz. Later in the same year he went to Italy

again, for the first time since his wife's death, and for the remainder of his life he

visited Italy, and especially the Veneto, as often and for as long a time as possible.

He was now universally famous at last, and for the closing ten years of his career he

The Palazzo Rezzonico, Venice, where Browning died, December 12, 1889

lived in the consciousness of having become within his lifetime a classic, beloved and

discussed. He continued to write and to publish volumes of poems with considerable

regularity. Of these last fruits of his genius, Jocoseria (1883) and Ferishtali's Fancies

(1884) were particularly characteristic. In these years he spent a great part of each

year in Venice, and in 1887 he purchased the Palazzo Rezzonico in that city, intending

to make it his residence. It was there that he died, after a brief illness, on the 12th

of December 1889, his last volume of poems, Asolando, being published in London on

the same day. Four days later the body was brought to London, after a stately public

funeral in Venice, and was buried on the 31st of December in Westminster Abbey.

In physique Robert Browning was short and thick-set, of a very muscular build ; his

temper was ardent and optimistic; he was appreciative, sympathetic, and full of

curiosity ; prudent in affairs, and rather "close" about money ; robust, active, loud of

VOL. IV.

P

Page 308

226

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

speech, cordial in manner, gracious and conciliatory in address, but subject to sudden fits of indignation which were like thunderstorms. In his long periods of foreign residence, he had acquired something of the mode and gesture of a Northern Italian.

The following poem was written in pursuance of a foolish plan which occupied me nightly for a time, and which had for its object the enabling me to assume various characters - mean while the work was meant to keep you from guessing that Brown, Smith, Jones, & Robinson (the fillers forth have it) the respective authors of the poem, the other work of the Poet of the Batch, should have been more legitimately my own I (to turn them inside out) historically speaking, and have planned quite a delightful life for them. Only this crab remains of the shapely tree of life in this Pool of Past time.

B.R.B

MS. Note of Browning's on the Fly-leaf of "Pauline"

FROM "A TOCCATA OF GALUPPI'S."

Well (and it was graceful of them) they'd break talk off and afford

--She, to bite her mask's black velvet, he to finger on his sword,

While you sat and played Toccatas, stately at the clavichord?

What? Those lesser thirds so plaintive, sixths diminished sigh on sigh,

Told them something? Those suspensions, those solutions--"Must we die?"

"Those commiserating sevenths--"Life might last! we can but try!"

"Were you happy?"--"Yes."--"And are you still as happy?"--"Yes--and you?"

--"Then more kisses"--"Did I stop them, when a million seemed so few?"

Hark--the dominant's persistence, till it must be answered to!

So an octave struck the answer. Oh, they praised you, I dare say!

"Brave Galuppi! that was music! good alike at grave and gay!

I can always leave off talking, when I hear a master play."

Then they left you for their pleasure : till in due time, one by one,

Some with lives that came to nothing, some with deeds as well undone,

Death stepped tacitly and took them where they never see the sun.

Page 309

ROBERT BROWNING

227

But when I sit down to reason—think to take my stand nor swerve

Till I triumph o'er a secret wrung from nature's close reserve,

In you come with your cold music, till I creep thro' every nerve.

Yes, you, like a ghostly cricket, creaking where a house was burned—

"Dust and ashes, dead and done with, Venice spent what Venice earned !

The soul, doubtless, is immortal—where a soul can be discerned.

"Yours for instance, you know physics, something of geology,

Mathematics are your pastime ; souls shall rise in their degree ;

Butterflies may dread extinction—you'll not die, it cannot be !

"As for Venice and its people, merely born to bloom and drop,

Here on earth they bore their fruitage, mirth and folly were the crop.

What of soul was left, I wonder, when the kissing had to stop ?

"Dust and ashes !" So you creak it, and I want the heart to scold.

Dear dead women, with such hair, too—what's become of all the gold

Used to hang and brush their bosoms? I feel chilly and grown old.

Browning's Study in De Vere Gardens

From a Drawing by F. Moscheles

(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)

From "Sordello."

Lo, on a heathy brown and nameless hill

By sparkling Asolo, in mist and chill,

Morning just up, higher and higher runs

A child barefoot and rosy—See ! the sun's

On the square castle's inner-court's green wall

—Like the chine of some extinct animal

Half-turned to earth and flowers ; and thro' the haze

(Save where some slender patches of grey maize

Are to be overleaped) that boy has crost

The whole hillside of dew and powder-frost:

Matting the balm and mountain camomile :

Up and up goes he, singing all the while

Page 310

228

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Some unintelligible words to beat

The lark, God's poet, swooning at his feet,

So worsted is he at "the few fine locks

Stained like pale honey oozed from topmost rocks

Sun-blanched the livelong summer."—All that's left

Of the Goito lay ! And thus bereft,

Sleep and forget, Sordello . . . in effect

He sleeps, the feverish poet—I suspect

Not utterly companionless ; but, friends,

Wake up ; the ghost's gone, and the story ends

I'd fain hope, sweetly—seeing, peri or ghoul,

That spirits are conjectured fair or foul,

Evil or good, judicious authors think

According as they vanish in a sink

Or in a perfume : friends be frank ; ye snuff

Civet, I warrant : really? Like enough—

Merely the savour's rareness—any nose

May ravage with impunity a rose—

Rifle a musk-pot and 'twill ache like yours :

I'd tell you that same pungency ensures

An after-gust, but that were overbold :

Who would has heard Sordello's story to'd.

em no facmplet cut a gees -

do flattering breath shall from me leal

a siliver sound, a hollow sound :

I will not sing, for priest or king,

One blast let, in re-echoing,

Would leat a bondsman faster bound.

Elizabeth Barrett Browning -

Oh, my pride of fame !

oh, Persic winter, land of stars !

Who said their old renowns, dead ling ago,

Could make me overwork the homing world

To gaze a' glory at where they stood , indeed,

But stand no longer ?—What a warm, light life

after the shade !

Robert Browning.

MS. Verses by Robert Browning and E. B. Browning

Page 311

frunday

Evening.

When

I

once

look

back

from

seeing

you,

and

think

over

it,

there

never

in

a

least

word

of

yours

I

could

not

occupy

myself

with,

and

much

to

return

to

you

with

a

sigh

and

to

say

all.

The

strength

&

fancies

it

is

sure

to

call

out

of

me:-

there

is

nothing

in

you

that

does

not

draw

out

of

me

:-

you

project

me,

dearest.

and

There

is

no

help

for

the

expressing

it

all,

no

voice

nor

hand,

but

that

of

mine

which

throbs

and

turns

away

from

the

attempts

:-

so

you

must

go

on,

partially,

knowing

here,

and

you

entire

power

on

me,

and

I

will

supply

the

defect,

with

your

knowledge,

penetration,

intuition

:-

somehow

I

must

believe

you

can

get

what

is

here

in

me

:-

without

the

pretence

of

my

telling

or

writing

it.

But

because

give

up

the

grand

achievements.

There

is

no

reason

I

should

not

clear

away

my

occasion

of

making

clear

one

of

the

if

important

points

that

were

in

our

inter

course

if

I

fancy

I

can

write

with

the

least

success

for

instance,

it

is

in

my

mind

to

explain

what

I

meant

yesterday

by

trusting

that

the

entire

happiness

I

feel

in

the

letters,

and

the

help

in

the

evil

in

my

might

not

be

Facsimile

Letter

from

Robert

Browning

to

Elizabeth

Barrett.

(Reproduced

by

permission

of

Messrs.

Smith,

Elder,

&

Co.)

Page 312

for A by the women, won, that from ladens to which you were born, might be impressed, in trying there, how much generosity to me = dearest I believed in your glorious genius and knew it for a few stars from the moment I saw it; long before that helping of knowing it was my star, with my fortune and futurity in it - and, when I thought from myself and look better and more deeply then I do feel, with you, that the writing of a few letters now & up, making many or few thegence I myself other person, would not interfere in any matter and design with that power yours - that you might easily make one to happy and go on writing Gertrudines and Ruths -

but .. how can I dare and leave my hearts' treasures bey, went to look at your genius? .. and when I come back and find all safe, find the comfort of you, the traces of you - would it not like me - Is that all that as a lawful effort (in easy matter?

but, If you can lift me with the hand, while the other suffers & owns you. There is much: = help on that, to!

with, I have spoken. As I told you your turn comes now: how have you determined -upturning the hither = thither &c? you take me without my prowess! It is all me you = you

Page 313

help come you do good to me & take it all in coming

this goes in I have not had very love inspiring I was

find out where is the proper, natural ally in the expected

"hers quarel? here, as you will find! 'see amountain

e. I am not sure as I am with my dear, than Peter Ilmony

about them They are to be quite gratis amusing "and

to get back into a thing, one must needs get for a moment

for out of it .. treat me, no! And was the natural inference

from all this? The constant inference .. the self denying

obdurance - why do you doubt? - when this, you must just

put aside the Romance and take the Americans in hand,

and make my heart start up when the letter is laid at

it, the letter filled your news taking me you are well and

writing, and writing for my sake toward his time I

  • informing me more or so Thursday or Friday is the day

may God help you, my own love -

I will certainly bring you an act of the play for this wretched

woman, inudition in the others.. that you told you that

I can tell you now more than ever lately.

for. your own L

Page 314

N.

CROSS,

Miss

Barrett,

So

Wainwright

P.O.

CINCINNATI

OHIO

Page 317

ROBERT BROWNING

229

Misconceptions.

This is a spray the Bird clung to,

Making it blossom with pleasure,

Ere the high tree-top she sprung to,

Fit for her nest and her treasure.

Oh, what a hope beyond measure

Was the poor spray's, which the flying feet hung to—

So to be singled out, built in, and sung to!

This is a heart the Queen leant on,

Thrilled in a minute erratic,

Ere the true bosom she bent on,

Meet for love's regal dalmatic.

Oh, what a fancy ecstatic

Was the poor heart's, ere the wanderer went on—

Love to be saved for it, proffered to, spent on!

Home Thoughts from Abroad.

Oh, to be in England

Now that April's there,

And whoever wakes in England

Sees, some morning, unaware,

That the lowest boughs and the brush-wood sheaf

Round the elm-tree bole are in tiny leaf,

While the chaffinch sings on the orchard bough

In England—now!

And after April, when May follows,

And the whitethroat builds, and all the swallows—

Hark! where my blossomed pear-tree in the hedge

Leans to the field and scatters on the clover

Blossoms and dewdrops—at the bent spray's edge—

That's the wise thrush; he sings each song twice over,

Lest you should think he never could recapture

The first fine careless rapture!

And though the fields look rough with hoary dew,

All will be gay when noontide wakes anew

The buttercups, the little children's dower,

—Far brighter than this gaudy melon-flower!

From “One Word More” (1855).

Love, you saw me gather men and women,

Live or dead or fashioned by my fancy,

Enter each and all, and use their service,

Speak from every mouth—the speech, a poem.

Hardly shall I tell my joys and sorrows,

Hopes and fears, belief and disbelieving :

I am mine and yours—the rest be all men's,

Karshook, Cleon, Norbert and the fifty.

Let me speak this once in my true person,

Not as Lippo, Roland or Andrea.

Though the fruit of speech be just this sentence—

Pray you, look on these my men and women,

Take and keep my fifty poems finished;

Where my heart lies, let my brain lie also!

Poor the speech; be how I speak, for all things.

Page 318

230

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Not but that you know me ! Lo, the moon's self !

Here in London, yonder late in Florence,

Still we find her face, the thrice-transfigured.

Curving on a sky imbued with colour,

Drifted over Fiesole by twilight,

Came she, our new crescent of a hair's-breadth.

Full she flared it, lamping Samminiato,

Rounder 'twixt the cypresses and rounder,

Perfect till the nightingales applauded.

Now, a piece of her old self, impoverished,

Hard to greet, she traverses the house-roofs,

Hurries with unhandsome thrift of silver,

Goes dispiritedly—glad to finish.

The Lost Mistress.

All's over, then—does truth sound bitter

As one at first believes?

Hark, 'tis the sparrows' good-night twitter

About your cottage eaves !

And the leaf-buds on the vine are woolly,

I noticed that, to-day ;

One day more bursts them open fully

—You know the red turns grey.

To-morrow we meet the same then, dearest ?

May I take your hand in mine ?

Mere friends are we,—well, friends the merest

Keep much that I resign :

For each glance of the eye so bright and black,

Though I keep with heart's endeavour,—

Your voice, when you wish the snowdrops back,

Though it stays in my soul for ever !—

—Yet I will but say what mere friends say,

Or only a thought stronger ;

I will hold your hand but as long as all may,

Or so very little longer !

Another Way of Love.

June was not over,

Though past the full,

And the best of her roses

Had yet to blow,

When a man I know

(But shall not discover,

Since ears are dull,

And time discloses)

Turned him and said with a man's true air,

Half sighing a smile in a yawn, as 'twere,—

"If I tire of your June, will she greatly care ?"

Page 319

BROWNING; HENRY TAYLOR

237

Well, Dear, indoors with you !

True, serene deadness

Tries a man's temper.

What's in the blossom

June wears on her bosom ?

Can it clear scores with you ?

Sweetness and redness,

Eadem semper !

Go, let me care for it greatly or slightly !

If June mends her bows now, your hand left unsightly

By plucking their roses—my June will do rightly.

And after, for pastime,

If June be refulgent

With flowers in completeness,

All petals, no prickles,

Delicious as trickles

Of wine poured at mass-time—

And choose One indulgent

To redness and sweetness :

Or if, with experience of man and of spider,

She use my June-lightning, the strong insect-ridder,

To stop the fresh spinning—why, June will consider.

While these great writers were waiting patiently for the public to turn to Reason and

them, there occurred in our poetical literature a struggle between the sedative and the enthusiastic temperament

which has left a certain mark on its history. The influence of Wordsworth and

Southey in their old age was towards the encouragement of good sense and "the equipoise of reason" against an extravagant Byronism. During the reign of

William IV., passion and enthusiasm were greatly out of mode, and the school of poetic utility found a successful leader in

Henry Taylor, who strenuously advocated the supremacy of reason over imagination and irregularity. From 1834, when the famous preface to his drama of Philip van Artevelde appeared, the doctrines of Taylor were almost paramount,until in 1839 Philip

James Bailey published his apocalyptic drama of Festus, founded not on Byron, however, but on Goethe, in which a direct counterblast was blown, and the liberty of imaginative speculation proclaimed as from a trumpet. This counteraction, at a very dead moment of our poetical existence, claims a record in the bricfest outline of the national literature.

Morrison, Nottingham

Philip James Bailey

Page 320

232

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Sir Henry Taylor (1800-1886) was originally a midshipman, but entered the

Colonial Office in 1824, and remained a useful civil servant until he retired

to Bournemouth in 1872. His works were mainly dramas in blank verse,

with lyrics interspersed, of which Philip van Artevelde, 1834, Edwin the Fair, 1842, and St. Clement's Eve are the best known. Philip

James Bailey (1816-1902) was born at Nottingham on the 22nd of

April 1816. He was brought up to be a poet, and showed astonishing

precocity in his Festus, published anonymously in 1839. This promise

of his youth was not sustained, and subsequent volumes of verse were

coldly received. Festus, however, has preserved its vitality in a very curious

way, in spite of constantly being enlarged, for upwards of sixty years,

by its author, whose eccentric custom it was to shred portions of his other

books into successive editions of Festus. The poem, by this means,

steadily lost cohesion and strength,

but it has retained a popularity largely due to its peculiar religious teaching.

B. W. Procter

From a Bust by J. H. Foley

From "Festus."

Time is the crescent shape to bounded eye

Of what is ever perfect unto God.

The bosom heaves to heaven, and to the stars ;

Our very hearts throb upward, our eyes look ;

Our aspirations always are divine.

Yet is it in distress of soul we see

Most of the God about us, as at might

Of nature's limitless vast ; for then the soul,

Seeking the infinite purity, most in prayer,

By the holy Spirit o'ershadowed, doth conceive

And in creative darkness, unsuspect

Of the wise world, ignorant of this, perfects

Its restitutive salvation ; with its source

Reconciliate and end ; its humanized

Divinity, say, of life. Think God, then, shows

His face no less towards us in spiritual gloom,

Than light.

Page 321

PROCTER : MILNES : KEBLE

233

A link between the age of Keats and Lamb and that of Browning and Dickens

was the amiable Bryan Waller

Procter (1787-1874), better known as Barry Cornwall. He was a student

of the Jacobean dramatists, and he published, with success, scenes in blank

verse which read like extracts from some pensive contemporary of Shirley.

He was also a writer of very graceful songs. Procter was a barrister, and

for thirty years a Commissioner in Lunacy. His wife, who long survived

him, was a most brilliant and caustic talker, "Our Lady of Bitterness," as

some one styled her. A still more prominent figure in the social and

literary life of the age was Richard Monckton Milnes, first Lord Hough-

ton (1809-1885), the early associate of Tennyson, Thackeray, and Spedding.

He published in the forties four volumes of reflective lyric verse which

enjoyed considerable popularity, and some of his songs, such as "Strangers

Yet" and "The Brookside," are favourites still. Lord Houghton was indefatigable

in the pursuit of intellectual pleasure,

and his sympathies were liberal and enlightened. Perhaps his most signal

contribution to literature was the Life of Keats, which he published from

materials hitherto unexplored, in 1848.

The principal author of religious verse in this period was, unquestionably,

Rev. John Keble (1792-1866), whose lyrics were accepted as closely repre-

sentative of the aspirations of English churchmen at the moment of the High

Church revival. Keble, a country clergyman, was professor of poetry at Oxford,

and he contributed to current Oxford theology. But he is really remembered

for his two collections of sacred verse,

The Christian Year, 1827, a series of poems in two volumes, commemorating the festivals of the Church, and Lyra

R. Monckton Milnes

From a Drawing by George Richmond

John Keble

From a Drawing by George Richmond

Page 322

234

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Innocentium, 1846, a children's garland of lyric thoughts. Each of these, but particularly the former, has enjoyed a great and a scarcely flagging popularity ; of The Christian Year it is said that 200,000 copies were sold during Keble's lifetime. With all his sincerity and appositeness, Keble has scarcely secured a place among the poets. In the first heyday of its triumph, Wordsworth said of The Christian Year, "It is so good that, if it were mine, I would write it all over again," and this phrase indicates Keble's fatal want of intensity as a poet.

The one prose-writer who in years was the exact contemporary of these poets, but who was enjoying a universal popularity while the best of them were still obscure, the greatest novelist since Scott, the earliest, and in some ways still the most typical of Victorian writers, was Charles Dickens.

Charles Dickens Engraved by J. C. Armitage from a Photograph taken in 1868

English fiction had been straying further and further from the peculiarly national type of Ben Jonson and Smollett—the study, that is, of “humours,” oddities, extravagant peculiarities of incident and character—when the publication of the Pickwick Papers at once revealed a new writer of colossal genius, and resuscitated that obsolete order of fiction. Here was evident not merely an extraordinary power of invention and bustle of movement, but a spirit of such boundless merriment as the literature of the world had never seen before. For more than thirty years, from the book-publication of Pickwick until his death, Dickens enjoyed a popularity greater than that of any other living writer. The world early made up its mind to laugh as soon as he spoke, and he therefore chose that his second novel, Oliver Twist, should be a study in melodramatic sentiment almost entirely

Page 323

without humour. Nicholas Nickleby combined the comic and the sensa-

tional elements for the first time, and is still the type of Dickens's longer

books, in which the strain of violent pathos or sinister mystery is inces-

santly relieved by farce, either of incident or description. In

this novel, too, the easy-going, old-fashioned air of Pickwick is

abandoned in favour of a humanitarian attitude more in

keeping with the access of puritanism which the new reign

had brought with it, and from this time forth a certain squeam-

ishness in dealing with moral problems and a certain “gush”

of unreal sentiment obscured the finer qualities of the novel-

ist's genius. The rose-coloured innocence of the Pinches, the

pathetic deaths, to slow music, of Little Nell and Little

Dombey, these are examples of a weakness which endeared

Dickens to his enormous public, but which add nothing to his

posthumous glory.

The peculiarity of the manner of Dickens is its excessive and

minute consistency within certain arbitrary limits of belief.

Realistic he usually is, real he is scarcely ever. He builds up,

out of the storehouse of his memory, artificial conditions of

life, macrocosms swarming with human vitality, but not actuated by truly

human instincts. Into one of these vivaria we gaze, at Dickens's bidding,

and see it teeming with movement; he puts a microscope into our hands,

and we watch, with excited attention, the perfectly consistent, if often

strangely violent and grotesque adventures of the beings comprised in the

world of his fancy. His vivacity, his versatility, his comic vigour are so

extraordinary that our interest in the show never flags. We do not

Page 324

236

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

inquire whether Mr. Toots and Joe Gargery are "possible" characters,

whether we and they move and breathe in a common atmosphere ; we are perfectly satisfied with the evolutions through which their fascinating showman puts them. But real imitative vitality, such as the characters of Fielding and Jane Austen possess, the enchanting marionettes of Dickens never display : in all but their oddities, they are strangely incorporeal. Dickens leads us rapidly through the thronged mazes of a fairyland, now comic, now sentimental, now horrific, of which we know him all the time to be the creator, and it is merely part of his originality and cleverness that he manages to clothe these radically phantasmal figures with the richest motley robes of actual, humdrum, "realistic" observation.

Charles Dickens

From a Lithograph by Weid Taylor, after a Drawing by Samuel Laurence

Charles Dickens (1812–1870) was the second of the eight children of John and Elizabeth Dickens. His father was a clerk in the Navy Pay Office, employed in Portsmouth Dockyard, and Dickens was born at Landport, a suburb of Portsea, on the 7th of February 1812. From the age of four to that of nine he lived with his family at Chatham, a town and neighbourhood much identified with the novelist's writings. He became, as he afterwards said, "a writer when a mere baby, an actor always." In 1821 John Dickens, in reduced circumstances, removed with his family to London, and settled in Camden Town ; a year later he was consigned to the debtors' prison, the Marshalsea. The eldest son, after some vague and picturesque years of distress—he was a packer for some time in a blacking warehouse—found employment as a solicitor's clerk in Gray's Inn. He taught himself shorthand, and in the last months of 1828 he became a reporter in Doctors' Commons, and later still for a newspaper. It was not until 1834 that he was at length appointed to the reporting staff of the Morning Chronicle. About the same time he began to adventure in literature with the papers afterwards reprinted in

Page 325

ILLUSTRATION BY GEORGE CRUIKSHANK TO "OLIVER TWIST."

Page 327

DICKENS

237

Sketches by Boz, in two volumes, 1835–36. To these presently followed The Posthumous

Papers of the Pickwick Club, which were completed at the close of 1837. As the numbers

of this incomparable work appeared, Dickens advanced from comparative obscurity to a

place of the highest popularity and fame. Oliver Twist immediately followed, and was

completed in 1838; before it closed the serial publication of Nicholas Nickleby had

commenced, and went on until 1839. He was by this time familiar with the attrac-

tions of Broadstairs, which continued to be his favourite holiday retreat for the greater

part of his life. His reputation was steadily growing, and at eight-and-twenty he was

unquestionably the most popular of living English writers. Master Humphrey’s Clock

occupied Dickens from early in 1840 to late in 1841; this was an illustrated weekly

journal, in which appeared Old Curiosity Shop and Barnaby Rudge. This mode of

publication, however, was not approved of, and the Clock stopped. In 1841, still

under thirty years of age, Dickens was wel-

comed with public honours in Edinburgh, and was presented with the freedom of that

city. Already, in the autumn of that year, the ceaseless activity and excitement of his

life began to tell upon him, and he was laid up with severe illness. This, however, did

not prevent him from accepting an invitation to the United States, where and in Canada

he spent between four and five months. He was received with great enthusiasm as

“the Guest of the Nation,” but he took a very strong dislike to America, and determined to

express his sense of her shortcomings. His American Notes of 1842, and still more the

trans-Atlantic scenes of Martin Chuzzlewit, 1844, gave full evidence of his disapproval, and were received in America with pain

and anger. It was on his return to England that Dickens gave himself up to that

somewhat extravagant cult of Christmas and its traditional jollity, which he actually con-

trived to impress upon the national manners. The earliest instalment of this section of

his writings was A Christmas Carol (1843); this was followed by The Chimes in 1844,

and The Cricket on the Hearth, the most successful of the series, in 1845. He excited

himself extremely over these compositions, laughing and weeping as he wrote, and

the whole conception, to its finish in The Battle of Life (1846), and The Haunted

Man (1848), had a touch of hysterical sentiment about it. These Christmas books,

however, were amazingly popular, and made their author more than ever the darling of

Page 328

238

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

the English public. During these years Dickens was much in the south of Europe,

from which he sent his Pictures from Italy in 1846. Early in that year he started and

was for a fortnight editor of the Daily News ; he very soon found that daily jour-

nalism was not the work for him. He left England as soon as he could, and settled at

Lausanne ; by February 1847 he was back in London. His history now became the

chronicle of his successive novels. Dombey and Son

belongs to 1848, David Copperfield to 1850, and

Bleak House to 1853. These

were the years when his

genius was in its most abun-

dant harvest, and he was not

merely producing these long

and elaborate romances, but

from 1850 onwards he was

engaged in editing his

weekly periodical, Household

Words, and "a-exciting him-

self dreadful " over the dra-

matic performances of a

company of amateurs, of

which he was the manager.

The summer he generally

spent abroad, after 1853

generally at Boulogne. In

1854 perhaps the earliest

flagging of his extraordinary

powers was to be observed

in the novel of Hard Times,

a didactic satire on the

principles of the Manchester

school. He now began to

give public readings from his

works, and he found this

exercise both pleasurably

exiciting and to a superlative

degree advantageous to his

pocket. Little Dorrit, in

1857, further emphasised the

fact, already beginning to be

Title-page of "The Cricket on the Hearth" (First Edition, 1845)

patent, that Dickens was making an excessive drain upon his vital powers.

He felt the necessity of rest and retirement, and in 1860 he settled at Gadshill

Place, a house which he had always longed to possess, and which he had bought

in 1856. His next novel—after A Tale of Two Cities (1859)—was Great Expecta-

tions (1861), a brilliant book, which showed in several respects the beneficial

results of comparative repose and change of scene. From this time forth Dickens

had frequent warnings, unfortunately too carelessly attended to, of the ravages

Page 329

CHARLES DICKENS.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY DANIEL MACLISE

Page 331

his extreme activity had made in his strength. In 1858 he took up the system of giving

public readings from his books with ruthless severity, positively wearing himself to death

by what he acknowledged was "the tremendous strain." Everywhere he was received

with an enthusiasm which became at last essential to his happiness, and in the passage

from reading-desk to reading-desk Dickens became the slave of a popularity which affected

"Public Dinners"

From a Drawing by Cruikshank in "Sketches by Boz."

The two stout gentlemen leading the children are supposed to represent

Chapman and Hall; and the two immediately following, Charles

Dickens and Cruikshank.

him like dram-drinking. Charles Kent, who followed and studied these remarkable

performances, says that they were "singularly ingenious and highly elaborated his-

trionic performances." In 1859 Household Words became All the Year Round, and

Dickens still edited it, with the aid of W. H. Wills. In the midst of all his nervous

excitement, "the unsettled, fluctuatirg distress in my mind"—as he described it—an

invitation came to go over to Australia to read. This he was induced to decline, that

Page 332

240

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

he might devote himself to Our Mutual Friend, his latest completed novel, which

appeared in 1865. This was followed by a severe illness, which "put a broad mark

between his past life and what remained to him of the future"; in this summer, too,

he was involved in the terrible railway accident at Staplehurst, which shook him

seriously, although he was not one of the injured. It was astonishing that, in spite of so

many warnings, he would not moderate his pace of life, and the final excess was the

acceptance of an invitation to read in the United States in 1867 and 1868. This he

did, and made £20,000 by doing it, but it killed him. After each of his readings he

had to be "laid down on a sofa, after he had been washed and dressed, and he would

lie there, extremely faint, for a quarter of an hour." Never was there a more obvious

and certain suicide. He suffered distressingly from insomnia, and American friends,

such as Longfellow, urged him to desist. A sort of fury, however, carried him on,

and when he returned

Gadshill Place, where Dickens lived, 1856-1870

to England he took

rest and seemed to

recover. But he re-

sumed the fatal read-

ings, and his strength

steadily declined. He

was writing his last

novel, The Mystery of

Edwin Drood, when

he died on the 9th

of June 1870, prema-

turely worn out by

the excess of his self-

inflicted labours. He

was buried in West-

minster Abbey, in strict

privacy. Dickens was

fair in youth, with flow-

ing locks, and with an expression of zest in life upon his radiant countenance; later

on, but before it was the fashion to do so, he let his beard and moustache grow. He

was somewhat ostentatious in dress, and not averse to the extravagance of jewellery and

brilliantly coloured waistcoats. Sala compared him with "some prosperous sea-captain

home from a sea-voyage." Several observers, without mutual relation, have recorded

their impression that there was something Dutch about the appearance of Dickens

in middle life. He was very warm-hearted and impulsive, not a little histrionic, gay

and sentimental; he had a genuine love for the poor and interest in their estates.

With people of quality he was perhaps not so much at his ease. He was an intensely

hard-working, consistent, and honest professional man of letters.

FROM "NICHOLAS NICKLEBY."

There were not wanting matters of conversation when they reached the street, for it

turned out that Miss Snivellicci had a small basket to carry home and Miss Ledrook a

small band-box, both containing such minor articles of theatrical costume as the lady

Page 333

performers usual'y carried to and fro every evening. Nicholas would insist upon carrying

the basket, and Miss Snevellicci would insist upon carrying it herself, which gave rise to

a struggle, in which Nicholas captured the basket and the band-box likewise. Then

Nicholas said that he wondered what could possibly be inside the basket, and attempted

to peep in, whereat Miss Snevellicci screamed, and declared that if she thought he

had seen she was sure she should faint away. This declaration was followed by a

similar attempt on the band-box, and similar demonstrations on the part of Miss Ledrook,

and then both ladies vowed that they wouldn't move a step further until Nicholas had

promised that he wouldn't offer to peep again. At last Nicholas pledged himself to betray

1 Devonshire Terrace, where a number of Dickens's Masterpieces were written

From a Drawing by D. Maclise

no further curiosity, and they walked on, both ladies giggling very much, and declaring

that they never had seen such a wicked creature in all their born days—never.

Lightening the way with such pleasantry as this, they arrived at the tailor's house in no

time ; and here they made quite a little party, there being present besides Mr. Lillyvick

and Mrs. Lillyvick, not only Miss Snevellicci's mamma but her papa also. And an

uncommon fine man Miss Snevellicci's papa was, with a hook nose, and a white forehead,

and curly black hair, and high cheek bones, and altogether quite a handsome face, only

a little pimply, as though with drinking. He had a very broad chest had Miss Snevel-

licci's papa, and he wore a threadbare blue dress coat, buttoned with gilt buttons across it :

and he no sooner saw Nicholas come into the room than he whipped the two forefingers of

his right hand in between the two centre buttons, and sticking the other arm gracefully

a-kimbo, seemed to say, "Now, here I am, my buck, and what have you got to say to

me?" Such was, and in such an attitude sat Miss Snevellicci's papa, who had been in

the profession ever since he had played the ten-year-old imps in the Christmas panto-

mimes, who could sing a little, dance a little, fence a little, act a little, and do everything

VOL. IV.

Q

Page 334

242

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

a little, but not much; who had been sometimes in the ballet, and sometimes in the chorus, at every theatre in London; who was always selected, in virtue of his figure, to play the military visitors and the speechless noblemen; who always wore a smart dress, and came on arm-in-arm with a smart lady in short petticoats—and always did it too with such an air that people in the pit had been several times known to cry out, “Bravo!” under the impression that he was somebody. Such was Miss Snellicci's papa, upon whom some envious persons cast the imputation that he occasionally beat Miss Snellicci's mamma, who was still a dancer, with a neat little figure, and some remains of good looks, and who now sat as she danced—being rather too old for the full glare of the foot-lights—in the background.

FROM “DAVID COPPERFIELD.”

I feel as if it were not for me to record, even though this manuscript is intended for no eyes but mine, how hard I worked at that tremendous shorthand, and all improvement appertaining to it, in my sense of responsibility to Dora and her aunts. I will only add, to what I have already written of my perseverance at this time of my life, and of a patient and continuous energy which then began to be matured within me, and which I know to be the strong part of my character, if it have any strength at all, that there, on looking back, I find the source of my success. I have been very fortunate in worldly matters; many men have worked much harder, and not succeeded half so well; but I never could have done what I have done without the habits of punctuality, order, and diligence, without the determination to concentrate myself on one object at a time, no matter how quickly its successor should come upon its heels, which I then formed. Heaven knows I write this in no spirit of self-laudation.

Charles Dickens, with his Wife and Sister-in-law

Drawn by D. Maclise in 1843

erratic and perverted feelings constantly at war within his breast, and defeating him. I do not hold one natural gift, I dare say, that I have not abused. My meaning simply is, that whatever I have tried to do in life I have tried with all my heart to do well; that whatever I have devoted myself to, I have devoted myself to completely; that in great aims and in small, I have always been thoroughly in earnest. I have never believed it possible that any natural or improved ability can claim immunity from the

Page 335

THE LAST PAGE OF "EDWIN DROOD" ; THE LAST WORDS WRITTEN BY DICKENS.

Page 337

companionship of the steady, plain, hard-working qualities, and hope to gain its end.

There is no such thing as such fulfilment on this earth. Some happy talent, and some

fortunate opportunity, may form the two sides of the ladder on which some men mount,

but the rounds of that ladder must be made of stuff to stand wear and tear ; and there is

no substitute for thorough-going, ardent, and sincere earnestness. Never to put one hand

to anything on which I could throw my whole self, and never to affect depreciation of my

work whatever it was ; I find, now, to have been my golden rules.

For the first ten years of the Victorian era, Dickens was so prominent as

practically to overshadow all competitors. When we look back hastily, we

Charles Dickens reading 'The Chimes' to his Friends at 58 Lincoln's Inn Fields,

on Monday, December 2, 1844

Engraved by Jeens, after a Drawing by D. Maclise

see nothing but his prolific puppet-show, and hear nothing but the peals of

laughter of his audience. There were not wanting those who, in the very

blaze of his early genius, saw reason to fear that his mannerisms and his

exaggerations would grow upon him. But until 1847 he had no serious rival ;

for Bulwer, sunken between his first brilliancy and his final solidity, was

producing none but frothy Zanoni's and dreary Lucretias, while the other

popular favourites of the moment had nothing of the master's buoyant

fecundity. High spirits and reckless adventure gave attractiveness to the

early and most rollicking novels of Charles Lever; but even Charles

O'Malley, the best of them, needs to be read very light-heartedly to be

convincing. Frederick Marryat wrote of sailors as Lever did of dragoons,

but with a salt breeziness that has kept Peter Simple and Mr. Midshipman

Page 338

244

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Easy fresh for sixty years. Marryat and Lever, indeed, come next to Dickens among the masculine novelists of this age, and they, as he is, are of the school and following of Smollett. Gay caricature, sudden bursts of sentiment, lively description, broken up by still livelier anecdote, with a great nonchalance as

Meroudie inroads inRyals

youth Park London

May 28. 1840.

Sir.

In reply to your letter, I beg to inform you that the portrait opposite is published in Nichols's

and since published separately by Messrs

Chapman and Hall, is considered as the likeness of its author. You can order it of any bookseller. There is another published with the signature of Boz, which I am told is not so good.

Faithfully yours

Charles Dickens

George Brigtwen Esqre.

Facsimile Letter from Dickens to George Brig^tween

to the evolution of a story and the propriety of its ornament-these are the qualities which characterise the novelists of the early Victorian age. In our rapid sketch we must not even name the fashionable ladies who undertook at this time, in large numbers, to reproduce the foibles and frivolities of "society."

Page 339

Charles James Lever (1806-1872) was born, the son of an architect, in

Dublin on the 31st of August 1806.

He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in October 1822, and took his Bachelor's

degree five years later. His adventures at college are partly depicted in Charles

O'Malley. The early life of Lever was spent in a vagabondage not unlike that

of Goldsmith ; he wandered in Holland, in Germany, and among the

Red Indians in Canada. We find him appointed, as a budding physician, to

the Irish Board of Health, and in 1832 he was certainly beginning to write

Harry Lorrequer, amid congenial oddities of scene, at Kilrush, in county

Galway. He did service in the epidemic of cholera in that year. He

moved about from one part of Ireland to another, until he ultimately settled

for some years in Brussels. Meanwhile he published, anonymously, his two

earliest novels, Harry Lorrequer in 1839 and Charles O'Malley in 1841.

In 1842 Lever was induced to return to Ireland, to edit the Dublin University Magazine.

For three years he kept house just outside Dublin in a style of

reckless extravagance, trading upon the popularity of his works. Unable

to sustain this manner of life, Lever went abroad again in 1845, and recommenced

his peregrinations. After restless wanderings, he settled at

Florence in 1847, and stayed there ten years. Among the most successful of his innumerable novels of this

period were Tom Burke of Ours (1843) ; The O'Donoghue (1845) ;

and The Knight of Gwynne (1847).

In 1857 Lord Derby appointed Lever English Consul at Spezzia, and here he spent ten years; here he

wrote A Day's Ride (1864), the record of an adventure of his own

in a ruined castle of the Tyrol.

He was transferred in 1867 to Trieste, where he was unhappy, and

where, after some decline in health, he died suddenly on the 1st of June 1872.

He was publishing novels up to the

Dickens's Study at Gadshill

Frederick Marryat

After the Portrait by John Simpson

Page 340

246

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

very end of his life. Lever was not unlike the type of hero that he loved to depict,

very jolly, thriftiless, boisterous, with a turn for melancholy, passionately

a lover of horses and cards and gay society.

Frederick Marryat (1792–

  1. was the son of a wealthy member of Parliament residing in

Westminster, where he was born on the 10th of July 1792. As a young

boy he ran away to sea several times, and at last, in 1806, was allowed to follow this irresistible vocation. His first experiences were

under Lord Cochrane on the Im-

périeuse, which vessel during two years and a half was in more than

fifty distinct engagements. Marryat became a lieutenant in 1812, and

Harrison Ainsworth

From a Drawing by D. Maclise

a commander three years later; he lived a life of “continual excitement” until the peace of 1815, and

performed numerous acts of gallantry. In 1819 he married, but went off to sea again

Rough Sketch by Cruikshank for Ainsworth's "Tower of London"

Page 341

PRACTICAL PHILOSOPHY OF ADAM BUFF.

Drawing by W. M. Thackeray

(to illustrate Douglas Jerrold's "Men of Character.")

Page 343

MARRYAT : AINSWORTH : JERROLD

247

in the following year, becoming a post-captain in 1826. In 1829 he began his career

as a novelist with The Naval Officer, followed in 1830 by The King's Own. He now

retired from the Navy, to become equerry to the Duke of Sussex, and to devote all

his leisure to literature. Some of his books enjoyed an enormous success, particu-

larly Peter Simple (1834); Jacob Faithful (1834); and Mr. Midshipman Easy (1836).

Some readers preferred even to these Snarley-Yow (1837). But from this point

onwards it is not to be questioned that Marryat began more and more to exhaust the

sprightly freshness of his re-

miniscences, and his later

romances were books for

boys. His novels are more

than twenty in number, three

of them having been posthu-

mous, for Marryat con-

tinued to write until shortly

before his death. From 1836

to 1838 he travelled through

Europe and America, and

his latest romances reflect

some of the incidents of

his journeys. On returning

from America, Marryat settled

until 1843 in London, and

then took a house at Lang-

ham, in Norfolk, where he

died on the 9th of August

  1. Marryat was a man

of great activity of mind

and body, who long prac-

tised in his own person that

"chivalry of the ocean"

which he afterwards cele-

brated in his books.

Douglas Jerrold

After the Portrait by Sir D. Macnee

A very popular exponent of the grotesque and the sensational in historical romance

was William Harrison Ainsworth (1805-1882), a Manchester solicitor, who wrote

Rookwood, 1834; Jack Sheppard, 1839; and The Tower of London, 1840. He was

a sort of Cruikshank of the pen, delighting in violent and lurid scenes, crowded with

animated figures. One of Ainsworth's closest friends, Douglas Jerrold (1803-

1857), aimed at success in many provinces of literature, but came nearest to it in

the drama. His "nautical and domestic" play of Black-Eyed Susan, in 1829, set

the fashion for a species of lively, sentimental comedy in which Jerrold abounded

until the end of his life. He wrote a diverting miscellany called Mrs. Caudle's

Page 344

248

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

Curtain

Lectures,

1846,

and

a

collection

of

sketches,

Men

of

Character,

which

Thackeray

illustrated.

During

his

own

lifetime,

Douglas

Jerrold

enjoyed

an

exaggerated

reputation,

but

he

is

mainly

remembered

now

by

his

eminent

friendships,

and

by

some

of

his

pungent

witticisms.

Although

he

belongs

to

a

younger

generation,

it

may

be

convenient

to

mention

here

William

Wilkie

Collins

(1824-1889),

who

was

the

most

direct

and

also

the

most

successful

disciple

of

Dickens

in

romance.

Wilkie

Collins,

who

helped

his

master

to

edit

Household

Words

and

other

magazines,

approached

him

for

a

moment

in

the

popularity

of

such

powerful

novels

as

The

Woman

in

White,

1860,

and

Armadale,

There

can

be

no

doubt

that

the

presence

of

Dickens

acted

as

a

great

stimulus

to

the

younger

man,

and

when

that

was

removed

the

work

of

Wilkie

Collins

became

eccentric

and

lost

much

of

its

value.

But

for

ten

years

he

ranked

among

the

foremost

English

purveyors

of

terror

and

suspense.

Wilkie Collins

Carlyle

The

name

of

Thomas

Carlyle

was

mentioned

in

the

last

chapter,

and

he

went

on

writing

until

about

1877,

but

the

central

part

of

his

influence

and

labour

was

early

Victorian.

No

section

of

Carlyle's

life

was

so

important,

from

a

literary

point

of

view,

as

the

first

period

of

twelve

years

in

London.

At

first,

discomfited

by

persistent

want

of

success,

he

was

on

the

point

of

abandoning

the

effort.

"I

shall

quit

literature;

it

does

not

invite

me,"

he

wrote.

But

in

this

depressed

mood

he

sat

down

to

the

solid

architecture,

toil

to

"stern

and

grim"

of

the

French

Revolution,

composed

at

Cheyne

Walk

in

a

sour

atmosphere

of

"bitter

thrift."

It

was

received

with

great

éclat,

was

followed

by

the

despised

and

thitherto

unreprinted

Sartor

Resartus,

and

by

the

four

famous

series

of

Carlyle's

public

lectures.

Of

these

last,

Hero

Page 345

CARLYLE

249

Worship was alone preserved. But all this prolonged activity achieved for the disappointed Carlyle a tardy modicum of fame and fee. He pushed the "painting of heroisms" still further in the brilliant improvisation called Past and Present, and with this book his first period closes. He had worked down, through the volcanic radicalism of youth, to a finished incredulity as to the value of democracy. He now turned again to history for a confirmation of his views.

But meanwhile he had revealed the force that was in him, and the general nature of his message to mankind. His bleak and rustic spirit, moaning, shrieking, roaring, like a wild wind in some inhospitable northern woodland, had caught the ear of the age, and sang to it a fierce song which it found singularly attractive. First, in subject ; after the express materialism of Bentham, Owen, and Fourier, prophets of the body, the ideal part of man was happy to be reminded again of its existence, even if by a prophet whose inconsistency and whose personal dissatisfaction with things in general tended to dismay the soul of the minute disciple.

Thomas Carlyle

It was best not to follow the thought of Carlyle too implicitly, to consider him less as a guide than as a stimulus, to allow his tempestuous and vague nobility of instinct to sweep away the coverings of habit and convention, and then to begin life anew. Emerson, an early and fervent scholar, defined the master's faculty as being to "clap wings to the sides of all the solid old lumber of the world." Carlyle's amorphous aspirations excited young and generous minds, and it was natural that the preacher of so much lawless praise of law should seem a law-giver himself.

Margaret A. Carlyle

(Carlyle's Mother)

Yet it is difficult to decide what Carlyle has bequeathed to us, now that the echoes of his sonorous denunciations are at last dying away. Standing between the Infinite and the individual, he recognises no gradations, no massing of the species ; he compares the two incomparable objects of his attention,

Page 346

250

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

and scolds the finite for its lack of infinitude as if for a preventable fault. Unjust to human effort, he barks at mankind like an ill-tempered

dog, angry if it is still, yet more angry if it moves. A most unhelpful physician, a prophet with no gospel, but vague stir and turbulence of con-

tradiction. We are beginning now to admit a voice and nothing more, yet at worst what a resonant and imperial clarion of a voice !

For, secondly, in manner he surprised and delighted his age. Beginning with a clear and simple

use of English, very much like that of Jeffrey, Carlyle deliberately created and adopted an eccentric language of his own, which

he brought to perfection in Sartor Resartus. Founded on a careful selection of certain Greek and German constructions, introduced so

as to produce an irregular but recurrent effect of emphasis, and at poignant moments an impression as of a vox humana stop in

language, skilfully led up to and sustained, the euphuism of Carlyle was one of the most remarkable instances on record of a

deliberately artificial style adopted purely and solely for purposes of parade, but preserved with such absolute consistency as soon to

Thomas Carlyle

After an unfinished Portrait by Sir John Millais

become the only form of speech possible to the speaker. Early critics described it as a mere chacs of capitals and compouuds and broken English; but a chaos it was not-

on the contrary, it was a labyrinth, of which the powerful and insolent inventor was most careful to preserve the thread.

We have hitherto been speaking of a solvent Carlyle as essayist, lecturer, critic, and stripper-off of social raiment. It was presently discovered that on

one side his genius was really constructive. He became the finest historian England had possessed since Gibbon. The brilliant, episodical French

Revolution was followed by a less sensational but more evenly finished Cromwell, and by that profoundly elaborated essay in the eighteenth-century history of Germany; the Life of Friedrich II. By this later work

Page 347

Chelsea, London, 11 September, 1834

My Dear Mother,

It is long since I have been so much delighted with anything as I was with your affectionate, so humorously excellent letter: indeed, I think it was one of the best moments it gave me that I have had since I left you. Now at last I can fancy that I shall not want for letters; you with the matter in your own hand will duly think of my necessities in that way, and my at all times

in Judged on for humiliation. For I calculate that "having had your hand to the plough" you will not in any wise draw back! No, no. Let them rule you a bribe of heaps, or what were better make you a set of hermitage wild lines, and then, with a hen and an ink-bottle, you can at any moment tell me your own story instead

of any one :: were it nothing but "hoy a hoy", it will be welcome to me than any whole doy, or whole flood, that come from any other quarter. Nor heave with much hope and kindness about everything, and take with such a cheerful patience

all the changes appointed you (of which in late years there has been enough and to many), and ever an found waiting to welcome the new time, and make the most of it, with glad submission to the will of Him that appointed it,— I confess, my dear Mother,

you might be a lesson and a wholesome reproof to the best of us. May the Father of all be thanked that it is so well with you! May, while the gives you that spirit, it can

be idle with you. Whatever can betide, for time or for Eternity, is well there, the All-harmonful but also the All-loving, All-sufficing! — I have encompassed from

Letter from Carlyle to his Mother

Page 348

your description, and Jean's former one, to picture out your two sitting Rooms, with the red curtains and the new windows, and fancy that in the bleakest season you will be very happy and not uncomfortable when the winter comes, for it is fearfully cold you must keep a good fire, and if the weather detain you from going out, I know your hands will not be idle; and will work to do, one new not weary. Let me find you well, dear Mother, when I come back. And if I bring you a good new Book in my hand, will not you have that new pleasant Dressing-gown ready for me! Iwahame of Burnswalk tells me that you are looking "divinely well" he says that in your ways of speech and acting, you bring him, much more than I could imagine, in mind of his own beloved Mother - which I do believe is the highest compliment he could pay you. This letter is full of the most endearing friendliness, and was very welcome to me

we suppose you came to stay with Jean till a certain event be over, about which, however thing, she is naturally anxious enough. We trust, it will also prove right and joyful, and disappoint her apprehensions. Tell them to write to us directly, or do it yourself if you are not too busy. Give my thanks to Jean for her copy of the letter, and say that the only reason why the Jones's will also receive a Note today is that the Frank's will not hold one; that American letter being already a Double one and the Newspaper comes regularly on Friday about noon, and on Saturday if as regularly forwarded to Alshe, who will thus find it waiting for him on Monday. Tell Jean, she must not again write to us with so genteel a pen, lest they detect us, and come out with their friend of fifty pounds! A small crow-quill sorthe, which cannot be so cunning as to escape me, and then a wafer introduced to prevent the evil from slipping that, in cases of extremity that justify a hand on the reverend Post-Office, is the method for doing it. Sarah's letter unfortunately cannot be sent me, but I gather that he is well, and hopes ere long to have a letter from your own confirming it. - Have you got the Books; I mean, a lot of Jephsonprobities, which I despatched for you, all in a heap to Jean's care, thus nicknaming the Books during my way of Skinburgh? Your Names are on them, but I could but nothing more, having to leave them then on Friday's counter. This American letter is on the same subject; I thought it would be worth your reading; for it is not

Page 349

all the good that hapfens to me a possession of yours also? Read the letter in this sense, and do not throw it to any one else, that we not a wretched unity, in which, as I have found by this time there is little thin for me or any one.

Of Chelsea news we have as good as more to tell you, which indeed means, in-

minically good enough news. We go on in the old fashion, paying pretty nearly to our work, and looking for our men behaving in that. This is the dull season in London, and several of

our friends are fled to the country; however, we have still a fair allowance of company by

us; and, what is best, the company we have is more grit [sic] lad or maid "a culminating of

time", but rational, and lead to something. The best news I have is that, this day I mean

to begin writing my Book; nay, had it not been for the present heat, would already have been

at it! Wish me good speed! I have meditated the business as I could, and must sturdily strive

to do my best. With a kind of trembling hope I calculate that the Saints may work

with me, that the Book may be at least a true one, and tend to do God's

service not the Devil's. I will keep me greatly on the stretch for these winter

months; that I hope to have it printed and out early in spring: what is to be

done next we shall then see. The world must be a lougher article than even I have ever

found it, if it altogether beat me. I have defied it, and set my trust elsewhere; and if

it can do whatsoever is permitted and appointed it. As to our other things and outgoings,

I have written of them all at great length to Hunt, the other day; in that, as you are in the

by to see this letter my son, I need not dwell on them here. I have seen dull and various

other agreeable persons since (our company comes often in rickets), but not with so

father conviction.

The sheet is going very fast; Jan's list not too easy; and I have still

some business to do. We shall try about a freight of edible goods we raised out of

Auckland in the fall of the year. As you are in the fluctuated [sic] fall, I will not stip

The write to you, that you may bein rousing and stir up others in the proper quarter

be getting them ready: I suppose, it will be some few weeks before they can go off; but

I shall have got minuter knowledge, and shall write again, by that. Men in that part of our

Page 350

meat, as I have explained it by questions out of Jane. First sixty pounds of Butter in this week's pigs (The butcher is to make a pound'); second, a moderately-sized Sweet-milk Cheese; 'next, Two smallish Bacon-hams (our Hampshire was just broken into two weeks and is in the best condition), next, about 15 stone of Irish potatoes (or even more if we are to give Hunt some gratis, and we all almost a pound daily, thus is not was above a stone left); and after that, as many hundredweights of Potatoes as you think will keep (for the whole of it is this: we take 2 pounds daily, and may use at least 1½ or atmost a penny a pound (and we return good): all this gets well and heated into a hogshead (or into two, will reach us Whitehaven, and we will be

hav it answers. You may see the Milk and Greens thus and say the sooner the better the

I have just had a letter (from Henry Sykes) that Mr. Woods and Goff to Edinburgh: we will keep you in delivering that. Mrs Neal has undertaken to get me thus franked, which is more than I hoped, for the 'members' are very apt off. Give my best regards to Jean and Jenny (and will get them, and their royal highnesses) when you see them and tell them also to 'stand true and bear nothing' I will

Page 351

CARLYLE

251

Carlyle outstripped, in the judgment of serious critics, his only possible rival, Macaulay, and took his place as the first scientific historian of the early Victorian period. His method in this class of work is characteristic of him as an individualist ; he endeavours, in all conjunctions, to see the man moving, breathing, burning in the glow and flutter of adventure. This gives an extraordinary vitality to portions of Carlyle's narrative, if it also tends to disturb the reader's conception of the general progress of events. After the publication of the Friedrich, Carlyle continued to live for nearly twenty years, writing occasionally, but adding nothing to his intellectual stature, which, however, as time passed on, grew to seem gigantic, and was, indeed, not a little exaggerated by the terror and amazement which the grim old Tartar prophet contrived to inspire in his disciples and the world in general.

An Early Portrait of Carlyle

Engraved by J. C. Armytage, after a Drawing by Samuel Laurence

Thomas Carlyle (1795-1831) was the eldest of the four sons of James Carlyle and his second wife, Margaret Aitken. The father was a mason, a "pithy, bitter-speaking body, and an awful fighter," who was living at Ecclefechan, a village in Dumfriesshire, when his eldest son was born there on the 4th of December 1795. Thomas was taught his rudiments in the village school, and in 1805 was sent to the grammar school of Annan, where he was very unhappy. From 1809 to 1814 he was a student at Edinburgh, but took no degree. He then succeeded Edward Irving as usher to the school at Annan, intending all this while to

Photo]

Arch House, Ecclefechan, the Birthplace of Thomas Carlyle

[Patrick, Edinburgh

Page 352

252

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

enter

the

ministry.

His

father

had

now

moved

to

Mainhill,

a

farm

near

Lockerbie,

and

here

Thomas

spent

his

vacations

studying

German.

In

1816

he

again

followed

Irving

as

mathematical

teacher

in

a

school

at

Kirk-

caldy,

where

he

fell

in

love

with

the

young

lady

who

passes

as

"Blumine"

in

Sartor

Resartus.

Two

years

later

he

went

to

Edin-

burgh,

where

he

lived

until

1821

by

taking

private

pupils,

and

in

attempting

very

un-

successfully

to

get

literary

work

to

do.

At

this

point,

how-

ever,

he

began

to

make

his

force

felt,

and

in

1821

his

des-

pondency,

which

must

have

almost

amounted

to

insanity,

had

a

crisis,

and,

though

he

was

always

violently

hypochondriacal,

he

was

never

quite

so

blackly

melancholy

again.

He

received

great

kindness

from

the

Bullers,

whose

brilliant

son

Charles

(1806-1848)

was

now

for

some

time

Carlyle's

pupil.

When

they

came

up

to

London

in

1824,

Carlyle

followed,

and

here

he

soon

made

the

acquaintance

of

the

Basil

Montagues.

In

1825

he

settled

at

Hoddam

Hill,

a

farm

on

the

Solway,

where

he

stayed

a

year

with

his

brother

Alexander,

and

whence

he

sent

to

press

his

first

book,

the

Life

of

Schiller.

From

here,

in

October

1826,

he

married

Jane

Welsh

(1801-1866)

of

Craigenput-

tock,

to

whom

he

had

long,

after

his

fashion,

been

at-

tached.

Immediately

after

the

marriage

the

Carlyles

moved

to

Edinburgh,

and

he

became

a

regular

contributor

to

the

Edinburgh

Review.

Here

an

article

on

German

Literature

attracted

general

remark,

secured

for

Carlyle

the

friendship

of

Goethe,

and

led

to

other

gratifying

results.

But

money

was

lacking,

and

it

was

soon

found

that

Edinburgh

was

too

expensive

and

too

Photo]

[G.

G.

Napier,

Esq.

Mainhall

Farm,

where

Carlyle

lived

with

his

Parents

from

1815

to

1825

Photo]

[Patrick,

Edinburgh

Craigenputtock,

where

Carlyle

lived

with

his

Wife

from

1828

to

1834,

and

where

"Sartor

Resartus"

was

written

Page 353

disturbing.

In

May

1828

the

eccentric

and

unamiable

couple—for

the

marriage

had

already

proved

of

dubious

felicity—

removed

to

Craigenputtock.

Here

he

mainly

continued

to

live

until

1834,

in

an

existence

which

was

a

sulky

dream

to

him,

a

long-drawn

drudgery

to

his

indignant

wife,

although

looking

back,

long

afterwards,

Carlyle

was

able

to

say,

"perhaps

our

happiest

days

were

spent

at

the

Craig."

Here

in

1830

he

was

writing

Sartor

Resartus,

but

could

get

no

publisher

to

accept

it,

until

in

1833-1834

it

was

printed

in

Fraser's

Magazine,

to

the

weary

indignation

of

the

subscribers

to

that

periodical.

Meanwhile

Carlyle

was

living

by

contributions

to

what

he

called

the

"mud,

sand,

and

dust

magazines,"

and

making

such

friends

as

Emerson,

Mill,

and

Leigh

Hunt.

Still

quite

obscure

and

unsuccessful

at

the

brink

of

forty

years,

Carlyle

came

up

to

London

in

1834,

and

settled

at

No.

5

(now

No.

Cheyne

Row,

Chelsea,

where

he

was

to

reside

for

the

next

forty-seven

years.

Thomas Carlyle

From a Photograph taken July 31, 1854

In

the

early

part

of

1835

Carlyle

was

"at

work

stern

and

grim

";

it

was

necessary

that

he

should

do

something.

For

two

years

he

had

earned

nothing

by

literature,

and

he

thought

that

"Providence

warns

me

to

have

done

with

it."

The

first

volume

of

The

French

Revolution,

which

was

to

be

his

final

effort,

upon

which

all

the

future

was

to

hang,

was

finished

in

the

spring

of

1835,

but

the

MS.

was

burned

as

waste

paper

(under

mysterious

circumstances)

by

the

servant

of

the

Mills,

to

whom

it

had

been

lent.

Carlyle

behaved

well

under

this

terific

blow,

and

began

again;

in

January

1837

the

whole

book

was

finished.

He

determined

to

throw

it

at

the

feet

of

the

public,

"buy

a

rifle

and

spade,

and

withdraw

to

the

Transatlantic

wilderness."

The

French

Revolution,

however,

was

a

success,

but

brought

in

little

money.

But

Carlyle

stayed

in

England,

and

was

persuaded

to

give

four

courses

of

lectures,

which

brought

him

in

a

sum

of

more

than

£800.

Jane Welsh Carlyle

From an Engraving after the Miniature by

K. Macleay

Sartor

Page 354

254

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Resartus was now (1838) for the first time published in book form, and though it puzzled readers at first was gradually accepted. Carlyle found a publisher for his miscellaneous criticisms and lectures ; and the Essays of 1839, Chartism of 1840, and Hero-Worship of 1841, made him, as he approached fifty years of age, a popular or, at least, established writer at last ; although he still described himself as " a man foiled," and poverty still skulked about outside the door in Cheyne Row.

It was finally driven away by the death of Mrs. Carlyle's mother, Mrs. Welsh, in February 1842, which secured for them a competence of nearly £300 a year. He thought of returning to Craigenputtock, but his wife was wisely averse to it, and he came to see that London was the best place for writing books in. Under the new conditions, Carlyle's earliest publication was Past and Present (1843), an attack on orthodox political economy.

A Caricature of Thomas Carlyle, 1875

But he was already engaged on a far more important enterprise, The Life and Letters of Oliver Cromwell, which appeared in 1845. This is the time when Froude, Milnes, and Ruskin became his disciples, and in some measure took the place of John Sterling (1806-1844), the person whom, it is probable, Carlyle loved best in the course of his life. At this period, also, begins the friendship with Lady Harriet Baring (afterwards Lady Ashburton) which ultimately " churned to froth " the mind of Mrs. Carlyle. Lady Ashburton continued to be a fearful thorn in Jane Carlyle's side until 1857, when she died ; Lord Ashburton married again, a lady who won the friendship of both the Carlyles, and retained it to the end. In 1846 he made a tour through Ireland, and another in 1850, " after a period of deep gloom and bottomless dubitation," were published Latter-day Pamphlets, which finally divided Carlyle from all branches of the Radical party, and displayed him as the pronounced enemy of revolution, and the sensation caused by this book was increased by his polemical Life of Sterling (1851), which proved " utterly revolting to the religious people." He went, with the Brownings, to Paris, and saw some interesting public men ; he now began to collect materials for his Friedrich the Great. His mother died at Scotsbrig on

Page 355

Christmas Day 1853, and this event left him "very lonely, very lame and broken." He buried himself, however, in his historical work ; for several years "that tremendous book made prolonged and entire devastation of any semblance of home happiness." The first two volumes appeared in 1858, and enjoyed a great success, with much praise, to Carlyle "no better than the barking of dogs"; it was continued in 1862-1864, and concluded in 1865. After refusing the honour twice, he was now persuaded to become a Scots Lord Rector, and delivered at Edinburgh in 1866 his very remarkable address on The Reading of Books. But, on the 21st of April of that year, during his absence in Scotland, Mrs. Carlyle died suddenly in her carriage as she was driving round Hyde Park, and Carlyle was stricken with an unavailing agony of remorse for all his bad temper and selfish neglect of her. Mrs. Carlyle was not known as an author during her lifetime, but the publication of her Correspondence in 1883, and again in 1903, revealed her as a letter-writer of bitter wit and most penetrating and shrewd observation. The Reform Bill of 1867 was the source of great anger to Carlyle, who was roused by it into publishing his Shooting Niagara. In 1868 he saw Queen Victoria at the Deanery of Westminster, and was offered various distinctions, which he declined ; his strength began to fail, to become (in 1869) "quite a stranger to me." Still he lived on. His latest book, The Early Kings of Norway, was published for him in 1875. He was attended to the last, almost like a son, by Froude, on whose arm the crumpled-up figure might be seen shuffling along the Thames embankment on late afternoons. His mind gradually failed, and he died unconscious, on the 4th of February 1881. He had refused to be buried in Westminster Abbey, and the body was laid in the village churchyard of Ecclefechan. After Carlyle's death, Froude immediately published the Reminiscences, which threw a flood of light, some of it lurid, over his early struggles, and the persistent traits of his character. Froude followed this by the Letters and Memorials (1882-1884), which removed a good deal of the romance from the popular notion of Carlyle, and for the time being, at all events, awakened no little prejudice against him. Much has been said for and against the personal temperament of Carlyle, but part of it can be explained by the facts that he was dyspeptic and a peasant. Neither in the physical nor in the social world was he ever properly at his ease. His marriage, a singularly unfortunate union, emphasised his faults ; it was, as he said, "a sore life-pilgrimage together,

Page 356

256

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

much bad road." There is no question that his temper was vile, and as

uncertain as the mood of a weather-cock, and

that it made him harshly inconsiderate of

others. The worst trait in his character is his

rude ingratitude to the memory of all those who

were good to him in his early years; to some

of them he was at the time obsequious and

flattering, only to insult them after their death.

This not even a dyspeptic peasant can be forgiven

for doing. But he was not insincere; if we know

his faults it is largely because he has confessed

them to the world; and there was a certain

greatness even in his egotism and his vociferous

complaining. In the physical sense, Carlyle was

in youth "a loose-made, tawny creature"—to

borrow a phrase of his own—moody, rough, and

unattractive. With years, the fascinating quality

increased, but it stood him in ill stead when it

lured Miss Jane Welsh away from her other lovers.

His wonderful eyes were the most extraordinary

feature of his shaggy countenance, "devouring

eyes, thirsty eyes, those portrait-eating, portrait-

painting eyes," as Emerson said. Carlyle was

always, by fits and starts, a talker, and in later

life he poured forth an amazing flood of rich

paradoxical monologue, full of brilliant images,

stirring ideas, and surprisingly bold mis-state-

ments. He could be, on occasion, courteous

and even tender, and in the presence of genuine

attainment and proved excellence of conduct

he was occasionally known to be almost ap-

preciative. In his old age he grew to be a

mysteriously awful figure, seldom seen, greatly dreaded, much respected.

Photo]

[Walker & Cockerell

24 Cheyne Row, Chelsea, where

Carlyle died

From "The French Revolution"

On the whole, is it not, O Reader, one of the strangest Flame-Pictures that ever

painted itself; flaming off there, on its ground of Guillotine-black? And the nightly

Theatres are Twenty-three; and the Salons de danse are sixty: full of mere Egalité,

Fraternité, and Carmagnole. And Section Committee-rooms are Forty-eight; redolent

of tobacco and brandy: vigorous with twenty-pence a-day, coercing the suspect. And the

Houses of Arrest are Twelve for Paris alone; crowded and even crammed. And at all

turns, you need your "Certificate of Civism"; be it for going out, or for coming in; nay

without it you cannot, for money, get your daily ounces of bread. Dusky red-capped

Baker's-queues; wagging themselves; not in silence! For we still live by Maximum, in

Page 357

THOMAS CARLYLE.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER.

Page 359

all things ; waited on by these two, Scarcity and Confusion. The faces of men are

darkened with suspicion ; with suspecting, or being suspect. The streets lie unswept ;

the ways unmended. Law has shut her Books ; speaks little, save impromptu, through

the throat of Tinville. Crimes go unpunished : not crimes against the Revolution. "The

number of foundling children," as some compute, "is doubled."

How silent now sits Royalism ; sits all Aristocratism ; Respectability that kept its

Gig ! The honour now, and the safety, is to Poverty, not to Wealth. Your Citizen, who

would be fashionable, walks abroad, with his Wife on his arm, in red wool nightcap, black

shag spencer, and carmagnole complete. Aristocratism crouches low, in what shelter is

still left ; submitting to all requisitions, vexations ; too happy to escape with life. Ghastly

châteaus stare on you by the wayside ; disroofed, diswindowed ; which the National

House-broker is peeling for the lead and ashlar. The old tenants hover disconsolate, over

the Rhine with Condé ; a spectacle to men. Ci-devant Seigneur, exquisite in palate, will

become an exquisite Restaurateur Cook in Hamburg ; Ci-devant Madame, exquisite in

dress, a successful Marchande des Modes in London. In Newgate Street you meet M. le

Marquis, with a rough deal on his shoulder, adze and jack-plane under arm ; he has

taken to the joiner trade ; it being necessary to live (faut vivre).—Higher than all

Frenchmen the domestic Stock-jobber flourishes—in a day of Paper-money. The Farmer

also flourishes : "Farmer's houses," says Mercier, "have become like Pawn-brokers'

shops ;" all manner of furniture, apparel, vessels of gold and silver accumulate themselves

there : bread is precious. The Farmer's rent is Paper-money, and he alone of men has

bread : Farmer is better than Landlord, and will himself become Landlord.

And daily we say, like a black Spectre, silently through that Life-tumult, passes the

Revolution Cart ; writing on the walls its Mene, Mene, Tekel areghteh, and jound

wanting ! A Spectre with which one has grown familiar. Men have adjusted themselves :

complaint issues not from that Death-tumbril. Weak women and ci-devants, their plumage

and finery all tarnished, sit there ; with a silent gaze, as if looking into the Infinite Black.

The once light lip wears a curl of irony, uttering no word ; and the Tumbril fares along.

They may be guilty before Heaven, or not ; they are guilty, we suppose, before the Revo-

lution. Then, does not the Republic "coin money" of them, with its great axe? Red

Nightcaps howl dire approwal : the rest of Paris looks on ; if with a sigh, that is much ;

Fellow-creatures whom sighing cannot help ; whom black Necessity and Tinville have

clutched.

From "Past and Present."

It is to you, ye Workers, who do already work, and are as grown men, noble and

honourable in a sort, that the whole world calls for new work and nobleness. Subdue

mutiny, discord, wide-spread despair, by manfulness, justice, mercy and wisdom. Chaos

is dark, deep as Hell ; let light be, and there is instead a green flowery World. Oh, it is

great, and there is no other greatness. To make some nook of God's Creation a little

fruitfuller, better, more worthy of God ; to make some human hearts a little wiser, man-

fuler, happier—more blessed, less accursed ! It is work for a God. Sooty Hell of mutiny

and savagery and despair can, by man's energy, be made a kind of Heaven ; cleared of its

soot, of its mutiny, of its need to mutiny ; the everlasting arch of Heaven's azure over-

spanning it too, and its cunning mechanisms and tall chimney-steeples, as a birth of

Heaven ; God and all men looking on it well pleased.

Unstained by wasteful deformities, by wasted tears or heart's-blood of men, or any

defacement of the Pit, noble fruitful Labour, growing ever nobler, will come forth—the

grand sole miracle of Man ; whereby Man has risen from the low places of this Earth, very

literally, into divine Heavens. Ploughers, Spinners, Builders ; Prophets, Poets, Kings ;

Brindleys and Goethes, Oains and Arkwrights ; all martyrs, and noble men, and gods are

of one grand Host ; immeasurable ; marching ever forward since the beginnings of the

World. The enormous, all-conquering, flame-crowned Host, noble every soldier in it ;

sacred, and alone noble. Let him who is not of it hide himself ; let him tremble for him-

self. Stars at every button cannot make him noble ; sheaves of Bath-garters, nor bushels

VOL. IV.

R

Page 360

258

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

of Georges ; nor any other contrivance but manfully enlisting in it, valiantly taking place

and step in it. O Heavens, will he not bethink himself ; he too is so needed in the Host!

It were so blessed, thrice blessed, for himself and for us all ! In hope of the Last Part-

ridge, and some Duke of Weimar among our English Dukes, we will be patient yet a

while.

Macaulay

Born after Carlyle, and dying more than twenty years before him, THOMAS

BABINGTON MACAULAY pressed into a short life, feverishly filled with various

activity, as much work as Carlyle achieved in all his length of days. The two

writers present a curious parallelism and contrast, and a positive temptation

to paradoxical criticism. Their popularity, the subjects they chose, their

encyclopædic interest in letters, unite their names, but in all essentials they

were absolutely opposed. Carlyle, with whatever faults, was a seer and a

philosopher ; English literature has seen no great writer more unspiritual

than Macaulay, more unimaginative, more demurely satisfied with the

phenomenal aspect of life. In Carlyle the appeal is incessant—sursum corda;

in Macaulay the absence of mystery, of any recognition of the divine, is

remarkable. Macaulay is satisfied with surfaces, he observes them with

extraordinary liveliness. He is prepared to be entertaining, instructive, even

exhaustive, on almost every legitimate subject of human thought ; but the

one thing he never reaches is to be suggestive. What he knows he tells in a

clear, positive, pleasing way ; and he knows so much that often, especially in

youth, we desire no other guide. But he is without vision of unseen things ;

he has no message to the heart ; the waters of the soul are never troubled by

his copious and admirable flow of sound information.

Yet it is a narrow judgment which sweeps Macaulay aside. He has been,

and probably will long continue to be, a most valuable factor in the cultiva-

tion of the race. His Essays are not merely the best of their kind in existence,

but they are put together with so much skill that they are permanent types of

a certain species of literary architecture. They have not the delicate, palpi-

tating life of the essays of Lamb or of Stevenson, but taken as pieces of

constructed art built to a certain measure, fitted up with appropriate

intellectual upholstery, and adapted to the highest educational requirements,

there is nothing like them elsewhere in literature. The most restive of

juvenile minds, if induced to enter one of Macaulay's essays, is almost

certain to reappear at the other end of it gratified, and, to an appreciable

extent, cultivated. Vast numbers of persons in the middle Victorian period

were mainly equipped for serious conversation from the armouries of these

delightful volumes. The didactic purpose is concealed in them by so genuine

and so constant a flow of animal spirits, the writer is so conspicuously a

master of intelligible and appropriate illustration, his tone and manner are

so uniformly attractive, and so little strain to the feelings is involved in his

oratorical flourishes, that readers are captivated in their thousands, and much

to their permanent advantage. Macaulay heightened the art of his work as

he progressed ; the essays he wrote after his return from India in 1838 are

particularly excellent. To study the construction and machinery of the two

Page 361

great Proconsular essays, is to observe literature of the objective and phenomenal order carried almost to its highest possible perfection.

In 1828, in the Edinburgh Review, Macaulay laid down a new theory of history. It was to be pictorial and vivid ; it was to resemble (this one feels was his idea) the Waverley Novels.

To this conception of history he remained faithful throughout his career ; he probably owed it, though he never admits the fact, to the reading of Augustin Thierry's Conquête d'Angleterre.

Macaulay had been a popular essayist and orator for a quarter of a century, when, in 1849, he achieved a new reputation as an historian, and from this date to 1852, when his health began to give way, he was at the head of living English letters.

In his history there meet us the same qualities that we find in his essays. He is copious, brilliant, everlastingly entertaining, but never profound or suggestive.

His view of an historical period is always more organic than Carlyle's, because of the uniformity of his detail.

His architectonics are excellent ; the fabric of the scheme rises slowly before us ; to its last pinnacle and moulding there it stands, the master-builder expressing his delight in it by an ebullition of pure animal spirits.

For half the pleasure we take in Macaulay's writing arises from the author's sincere and convinced satisfaction with it himself.

Of the debated matter of Macaulay's style, once almost superstitiously admired, now unduly depreciated, the truth seems to be that it was as natural as Carlyle's was artificial ; it represented the author closely and unaffectedly in his faults and in his merits.

Its monotonous regularity of cadence and mechanical balance of periods have the same faculty for alternately captivating and exasperating us that the intellect of the writer has.

After all, Macaulay lies a little outside the scope of those who seek an esoteric and mysterious pleasure from style.

He loved crowds, and it is to the populace that his life's work is addressed.

Thomas Babington Macaulay, Baron Macaulay (1800-1859), was the eldest child of Zachary Macaulay, the anti-slavery philanthropist, and his wife, Selina Mills.

He was born at Rothley Temple, in Leicestershire, on the 25th of October 1800.

The home of his parents was at Clapham, and here he attended a day-school.

In 1812 he went to school at Little Shelford, near Cambridge, and had already by this time laid the foundation of a prodigious knowledge of literature.

The school was moved to Aspenden Hall, Herts ; and in October 1818 he matriculated as a commoner at Trinity College, Cambridge.

He distinguished himself at once, and his earliest publication, Pompeii, was the prize poem of 1819.

At the University he neglected mathematics, but he absorbed all the literature which it had to offer.

He failed to secure a place in the Tripos, but in 1824 he gained a fellowship at his college, and before this he had begun to write for the magazines in verse and prose.

His father, who had entirely neglected his business, now found himself on the verge of ruin, and Macaulay 'quietly took up the burden which his father was unable to bear.'

He made the paternal house in Great Ormond Street his home, sustained the anxieties of all, paid his father's debts, and placed the business once more on a secure basis.

He became a student of Lincoln's Inn, and in 1826 was called to the Bar, but he can scarcely be said to have practised.

In April 1825 had appeared the first of his famous

Page 362

260

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

articles in the Edinburgh Review, that on “Milton”; he soon became fashionable as a

reviewer, and his abilities struck the political no less than the literary world. In 1828

he was made a Commissioner of Bankruptcy, and in 1830 he was elected M.P. for

Calne. His first speech, on the Reform Bill, showed that Macaulay was an orator of

the first class ; never, in the prolonged experience of the then Speaker, had the House

been seen “in such a state of excitement.” His career in the Opposition was most

brilliant, and from 1832 he was acting also as Commissioner and then Secretary of the

Board of Control ; meanwhile his essays were being written

one after another, in intervals snatched from official, proba-

tionary, and social occupation. Few men have ever worked

as Macaulay did in these early years, and the result

was that “immense distinc-tion” which Gladstone noted

as characteristic of the great critic in his still youthful

years. A variety of circum-stances—the cessation of his

fellowship, the suppression of his commissionership—re-

duced him for a moment in 1832 to absolute poverty ; he

“did not know where to turn for a morsel of bread.” This

difficulty was solved by his appointment to be Secretary

to the Board of Control, and still more thoroughly

by the post of legal ad-viser to the Supreme Council

of India. He severed all his ties with England (he

was now M.P. for Leeds),

and sailed for Madras in February 1834. While he was in India he read

incessantly, aimlessly, voraciously, and yet his public labours, unremittingly carried

out, seemed enough alone to crush an ordinary man. In 1838 he found that

he had amassed a small but sufficient fortune, and he returned to England.

His first act was to take a prolonged tour in Italy, for he was already beginning

his Lays of Ancient Rome, and wished to see the landscape. Early in 1839 he

entered Parliament again as M.P. for Edinburgh, and was almost immediately made

Secretary for War, and given a seat in the Cabinet, a post which he held until 1841.

This was scarcely a happy moment in his history, for his work in connection with the

sinking Whig Ministry was not fortunate, and he was shut off from history and poetry

just at the moment when he wished to devote himself to both. The Ministry of Lord

Page 363

Melbourne fell in the summer of 1841, and Macaulay was liberated from office. It

was at this time that he began to be the author of books. In 1841 a publisher in

Philadelphia started a collection of Macaulay's Critical and Miscellanenus Essays,

which was not concluded until 1844. In 1842 appeared the Lays of Ancient Rome,

and in 1843 a London publisher was emboldened to follow where an American

had led two years before, and brought out the Critical and Historical Essays. The

fame which now tardily but suddenly descended on him as an author was without

parallel. Of the Lays countless editions were issued, while the Essays took their place

at once as the most popular work of the kind which the age had produced. But

Macaulay, in his great simplicity, was unaffected by laudation ; he was now deeply

engaged in a different business, and in 1844 he even ceased to write for the Edinburgh

Review, that he might be able to give his whole time to historical research. He was

defeated at Edinburgh, and thus his unbroken attention could be concentrated on his

Holly Lodge, Campden Hill, where Macaulay died, December 28, 1859

literary work. The result was the first two volumes of the History of England, pub-

lished in the winter of 1848. The reception of this book was so triumphant that even

the philosophical Macaulay was disturbed. “I am half afraid,” he said, “of this

strange prosperity.” He was anxious lest the second instalment should be received

with less favour, but nothing could exceed the warmth of the welcome which awaited

Volumes III. and IV. in 1855. Before this time, however, Macaulay, although he had

seriously withdrawn from political life, had returned in many respects to public affairs.

He became, in 1849, Lord Rector of Glasgow University, and he took, until the time

of his death, a very special interest in the management of London University. In 1852

he was re-elected M.P. for Edinburgh, but his excessive expenditure of energy had

told upon his strength ; in this very year he had a sudden attack of heart disease, and

“ became twenty years older in a week.” From this particular complaint he seemed to

recover, but he was afflicted from this time forward with a persistent asthma. From

this year he spoke in public but seldom, and he was shaken by the Crimean War and

by the Indian Mutiny. He was aware that his career as an orator had closed, and he

permitted his Speeches to be collected in 1853 and 1854. He felt the end coming, and

pushed on with his History as well as he might. The fifth and last volume of it was

Page 364

262

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

nearly completed when he died, and was edited by his devoted sister, Lady Trevelyan,

in 1861. But in 1857 Macaulay felt himself incapable of further continuance of work

in the House of Commons ; he was raised to the peerage under the title of Baron

Macaulay in October of that year. He continued to keep fairly well, though with

apprehensions ill-disguised from himself, and his death came peacefully and suddenly

on the 28th of December 1859 at his house called Holly Lodge. A public funeral in

Westminster Abbey was awarded to him, and on the 9th of January 1860 he was

buried in Poets' Corner. His uncollected Miscellaneous Writings were issued in two

volumes in the course of the same year. Macaulay was remarkable for the simplicity and

equanimity of his temper, and for his serenity. He never married, but his warm feelings

centered themselves in the interests of his sister and her children. One of these children,

afterwards Sir George Trevelyan, published in 1876 a life of Macaulay, which is one of

the best biographical productions of our time. The personal appearance of Macaulay

was not particularly striking. Carlyle's picturesque thumb-nail sketch displays Macaulay's

want of picturesqueness : " I noticed the homely Norse features that you find every-

where in the Western Isles, and I thought to myself, 'Well, any one can see that you

are an honest, good sort of fellow, made out of oatmeal.'" Even in his great oratorical

triumphs it seems to have been rather the splendour of what Macaulay said than

anything magnetic in his person or manners which so deeply affected his hearers.

From "Warren Hastings."

But neither the culprit nor his advocates attracted so much notice as the accusers. In

the midst of the blaze of red drapery a space had been fitted up with green benches and

tables for the Commons. The managers, with Burke at their head, appeared in full dress.

The collectors of gossip did not fail to remark that even Fox, generally so regardless of his

appearance, had paid to the illustrious tribunal the compliment of wearing a bag and

sword. Pitt had refused to be one of the conductors of the impeachment ; and his commanding,

copious, and sonorous eloquence was wanting to that great muster of various

talents. Age and blindness had unfitted Lord North for the duties of a public prosecutor;

and his friends were left without the help of his excellent sense, his tact, and his urbanity.

But, in spite of the absence of these two distinguished members of the Lower House, the

box in which the managers stood contained an array of speakers such as perhaps had not

appeared together since the great age of Athenian eloquence. There stood Fox and

Sheridan, the English Demosthenes and the English Hyperides. There was Burke,

ignorant, indeed, or negligent of the art of adapting his reasonings and his style to the

capacity and taste of his hearers ; but in amplitude of comprehension and richness of

imagination superior to every orator, ancient or modern. There, with eyes reverentially

fixed on Burke, appeared the finest gentleman of the age--his form developed by every

manly exercise--his face beaming with intelligence and spirit--the ingenious, the chival-

rous, the high-souled Windham. Nor, though surrounded by such men, did the youngest

manager pass unnoticed. At an age when most of those who distinguish themselves in

life are still contending for prizes and fellowships at college, he had won for himself a

conspicuous place in Parliament. No advantage of fortune or connection was wanting

that could set off to the height his splendid talents and his unblemished honour. At

twenty-three he had been thought worthy to be ranked with the veteran statesmen who

appeared as the delegates of the British Commons, at the bar of the British nobility. All

who stood at that bar, save him alone, are gone--culprit, advocates, accusers. To the

generation which is now in the vigour of life, he is the sole representative of a great age

which has passed away. But those who, within the last ten years, have listened with

delight, till the morning sun shone on the tapestries of the House of Lords, to the lofty

and animated eloquence of Charles Earl Grey, are able to form some estimate of the

powers of a race of men among whom he was not the foremost.

Page 365

MACAULAY

263

The news found the Generals in Spirits and the troops carried back to London by Parliament the news had been present all the while was that army would fly to pieces and that ruin the Government seemed to be imminent. It is written Proven that the malecontents of the defeated party now received an all its energy. By this Act the minds of the low Spirits men who had just been absolved were again attacked by means of the most absurd doctrines proceeding from Down Mau the appeal of marvels. By this Act the disaffection John This attack so faithfully every adherent of church was altogether heartless and which was left still the disaffection looked the disaffection Eastern sects to caluminate those whom it had hounded on to implicate Donder. In the affair of rebels those Cashier held with the execution of the Jombtis.

Facsimile Page of the MS. of Macaulay's "History of England"

Page 366

264

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

FROM THE PREFACE TO "THE LAYS OF ANCIENT ROME."

As it is agreeable to general experience that, at a certain stage in the progress of society, ballad-poetry should flourish, so is it also agreeable to general experience that, at a subsequent stage in the progress of society, ballad-poetry should be undervalued and neglected. Knowledge advances : manners change : great foreign models of composition are studied and imitated. The phraseology of the old minstrels becomes obsolete. Their versification, which, having received its laws only from the ear, abounds in irregularities, seems licentious and uncouth. Their simplicity appears beggarly when compared with the quaint forms and gaudy colouring of such artists as Cowley and Gongora. The ancient lays, unjustly despised by the learned and polite, linger for a time in the memory of the vulgar, and are at length too often irretrievably lost. We cannot wonder that the ballads of Rome should have altogether disappeared, when we remember how very narrowly, in spite of the invention of printing, those of our own country and those of Spain escaped the same fate. There is indeed little doubt that oblivion covers many English songs equal to any that were published by Bishop Percy, and many Spanish songs as good as the best of those which have been so happily translated by Mr. Lockhart. Eighty years ago England possessed only one tattered copy of Childe Waters and Sir Cauline, and Spain only one tattered copy of the noble poem of The Cid. The snuff of a candle, or a mischievous dog, might in a moment have deprived the world for ever of any of those fine compositions. Sir Walter Scott, who united to the fire of a great poet the minute curiosity and patient diligence of a great antiquary, was but just in time to save the precious relics of the Minstrelsy of the Border. In Germany, the lay of the Nibelungs had been long utterly forgotten when, in the eighteenth century, it was, for the first time, printed from a manuscript in the old library of a noble family. In truth, the only people who, through their whole passage from simplicity to the highest civilisation, never for a moment ceased to love and admire their old ballads, were the Greeks.

EPITAPH ON A JACOBITE.

To my true king I offered free from stain

Courage and faith ; vain faith, and courage vain.

For him, I threw lands, honours, wealth, away;

And one dear hope, that was more prized than they.

For him I languished in a foreign clime,

Grey-haired with sorrow in my manhood's prime ;

Heard on Lavernia Scargill's whispering trees,

And pined by Arno for my lovelier Tees ;

Beheld each night my home in fevered sleep,

Each morning started from the dream to weep ;

Till God, who saw me tried too sorely, gave

The resting-place I asked—an early grave.

Oh thou, whom chance leads to this nameless stone,

From that proud country which was once mine own,

By those white cliffs I never more must see,

By that dear language which I spake like thee,

Forget all feuds, and shed one English tear

O'er English dust. A broken heart lies here.

Newman

If the strongly accentuated and opposed styles of Carlyle and Macaulay attracted the majority of lively pens during the early Victorian period, there were not wanting those who were anxious to return to the unadorned practice of an English that should entirely forget its form in the earnest desire to say in clear and simple tones exactly what it wanted to say. Every generation possesses such writers, but from the very fact of their lack of ambition and

Page 367

NEWMAN

265

their heedlessness of the technical parts of composition they seldom attain eminence. Perhaps the most striking exception in our literature is JOHN HENRY NEWMAN, whose best sermons and controversial essays display a delicate and flexible treatment of language, without emphasis, without oddity, which hardly arrests any attention at first—the reader being absorbed in the argument or statement—but which in course of time fascinates, and at last somewhat overbalances the judgment, as a thing miraculous in its limpid grace and suavity. The style which Newman employs is the more admired because of its rarity in English; it would attract less wonder if the writer were a Frenchman. If we banish the curious intimidation which the harmony of Newman exercises, at one time or another, over almost every reader, and if we examine his methods closely, we see that the faults to which his writing became in measure a victim in later years—the redundancy, the excess of colour, the languor and inelasticity of the periods—were not incompatible with what we admire so much in the Sermons at St. Mary’s Church and in the pamphlets of the Oxford Movement.

These imperfections in the later works of Newman—obvious enough, surely, though ignored by his blind admirers—were the result of his pre-occupation with other matters than form. His native manner, cultivated to a high pitch of perfection in the Common Room at Oriel, was abundant, elegant, polished, rising to sublimity when the speaker was inspired by religious fervour, sinking to an almost piercing melancholy when the frail tenor of human hopes affected him, barbed with wit and ironic humour when the passion of battle seized him. His intellect, so aristocratic and so subtle, was admirably served through its period of storm and stress by the armour of this academic style. But when the doubts left Newman, when he settled down at Edgbaston among his worshippers, when all the sovereign questions which his soul had put to him were answered, he resigned not a little of the purity of his style. It was Newman’s danger, perhaps, to be almost too intelligent; he was tempted to indulge a certain mental indolence, which assailed him, with mere refinements and facilities of thought. Hence, in his middle life, it was only when roused to battle, it was in the Apologia or in A Grammar of Assent, that the Fénelon of our day rose, a prince of religious letters, and shamed the enemies of his communion by the dignity of his golden voice. But on other occasions, taking no thought what he should put on, he clothed his speech in what he supposed would best please or most directly edify his immediate audience, and so, as a mere writer, he gradually fell behind those to whose revolutionary experiments his pure and styptic style had in early days offered so efficient a rivalry. But though never concentrated in any one powerful disciple, has been of inestimable service in preserving the tradition of sound, unemphatic English.

John Henry Newman (1801–1890) was the son of a London banker, John Newman, and his wife, Miss Fourdrinier, who was of a Huguenot family. He was born in London on the 21st of February 1801, and from an infant was carefully trained in the

Page 368

266

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

principles of a liberal Calvinism. In later life Newman attributed his strong religious

tendencies to the evangelical books his mother read with him, and particularly to the

Commentary of Scott and Law's Serious Call to the Unconverted. His father's bank,

that of Messrs. Ramsbottom, Newman & Co., failed in the year 1816, and it became

necessary for the boy to prepare for a profession. He left the school at Ealing, which

he had attended since 1808, and matriculated in December 1816 at Trinity College,

Oxford. At this early age, fifteen, he became persuaded that it was God's will that he

should lead a celibate life, and from this conviction he never swerved. He was elected

a scholar of his college in 1819, and took his degree in 1820. In 1821 he printed

two cantos of an anonymous poem, St. Bartholomew's Eve. His career at Oxford was

distinguished, and in April 1822 he was chosen to a fellowship at Oriel College, which

then stood at the head of the University for learning ; this fellowship Newman con-

tinued to hold until 1845. In 1822 he was very solitary, having formed but few friend-

ships ; a little later he was drawn to Pusey, and later still to Hawkins and Keble. His

mind and temperament ripened slowly, and he has told

us that up to 1827, so far from understanding the real

bent of his mind, he was "drifting in the direction of

Liberalism." By this time, however, he had been

ordained (June 13, 1824), and had become curate of the

Oxford parish of St. Clement's. Illness and bereave-

ment, and in 1829 friendship with Hurrell Froude (1803-

1836), began to draw Newman powerfully towards the

Mediæval Church. For a year Newman was Vice-Prin-

cipal of Alban Hall, and in October 1828 he received

the appointment in which he was to exercise so extra-

ordinary an influence, that of Vicar of St. Mary's,

Oxford. A very important development of Newman's

character was brought about by a journey which he under-

E. B. Pusey

took in the winter of 1832, in company with Hurrell Froude. The friends went by

sea to the Mediterranean, and visited the coasts of Greece, North Africa, and Italy ;

in April 1833 they parted in Rome, Newman proceeding to Sicily, where he fell ill at

Leonforte and nearly died ; recovering, he made his way to Palermo, and was back in

England by the beginning of July. During this journey Newman composed all the

most beautiful of his lyrics ; he was in a highly-strung nervous condition during the

whole time, and he was being drawn, irresistibly, nearer and nearer to a dogmatic

sacerdotalism. His earliest important book was now published, The Arians of the

Fourth Century (1833) ; and from the date of Newman's return from Sicily the

celebrated " Oxford Movement " may be said to have begun. Twelve years, however,

were to elapse before Newman determined to join the Church of Rome ; years spent

in a fierce attempt to define his position, and to lead the party which gathered about

him along a via media of High Anglicanism, half-way between Protestantism and

Popery. The progress of this movement may be read in Newman's Tracts for the

Times (1834-1841), in his Parochial and Plain Sermons (1834-1842), and in innu-

merable Tractarian publications by himself and by others. In 1842 he resigned St.

Mary's, and retired, for greater seclusion, to Littlemore, where he lived for three years,

more and more vainly endeavouring to reconcile his position with Anglican doctrine.

Here his disciples flocked to him, until he was openly accused of setting up an Anglo-

Page 369

Catholic monastery in defiance of the Bishop ; he and those who followed him were subjected in consequence to much annoyance. Newman, however, was still on what he called his " Anglican deathbed," and could not die until, in October 1845, his last doubts were removed, and he was received into the Roman Catholic Church by a Passionist Father, who came to Littlemore for that purpose. Newman embodied his long struggle in the Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine. After a visit to Cardinal Wiseman at Oscott, Newman left Littlemore and Oxford in February 1846, and proceeded to Rome, where he joined the community of St. Philip Neri, " the saint of gentleness and kindness." Returning to England in 1848, he founded the Oratory at Birmingham. In the same year Newman's first Catholic volume, Loss and Gain, was published ; it is a sort of novel of Oxford undergraduate life in the Tractarian days.

Next year he published his Discourses Addressed to Mixed Congregations, marked by a greater joyousness and liberty of speech than any of his previous sermons ; and in 1850 he went further still in his Lectures on Anglican Difficulties, delivered in London ; the effect of these latter was instant and far-reaching. Newman had now become a great force in English religious life, and was the object of widespread alarm and dislike.

These concentrated themselves in the Achilli libel suit, in the course of which an English jury mulcted Newman, by damages and costs together, of £12,000, a sum immediately paid by a subscription of the whole Catholic world. In 1854 he was appointed Rector of the new Roman University in Dublin, and there he published, anonymously, his prose romance of Callista.

Newman returned in 1858 to Birmingham, and founded a Catholic College at Edgbaston, which continued to be his home for the remainder of his life. For some years his career was now a very quiet one, but his name was in 1864 brought violently before the public by Charles Kingsley, who opened a singularly infelicitous attack upon him. The controversy culminated in Kingsley's boisterous " What then does Dr. Newman mean ? " to which the Father replied, with infinite dignity and wit, in the Apologia pro Vitâ Suâ of the same year ; this has been the most popular and most widely influential of all Newman's works. In 1870 he was perhaps less successful with a more ambitious Grammar of Assent. In the meantime he had published the longest of his poems, The Dream of Gerontius

Page 370

268

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

I had it age before me, and I saw

The Judge were e'en in the Crucifix,

Now that the hour is come, my fear is fled;

And at this balance of my destiny,

Now close upon me, I can surround look

with a serenest joy

Angel.

It is because th

Thou didst not fear, and now thou dost not fear.

Thou hast foretasted the agony, and so

For thee the bitterness of death is hapless

Yea, because already in thy soul

The judgment is begun. That day of doom,

One and the same for the collected world,

That solemn consummation for all flesh,

Is, in the case of each, anticipated

Upon his death; and, as the last great day

In the particular judgment is rehearsed,

So now too, ere thou comest to the Throne,

A presage falls upon thee, as a ray

Straight from the Judge, expressive of thy lot

That calm and joy, uprising in thy soul,

Is first-fruit to thee of thy resurrection,

And heaven begun.

Ind.

But hark! upon my dead

Comes a faint rattle, which would make me fear,

Could I be frighted.

/ St. Cath(—)

J.H.N.

Facsimile Page of the MS. of Newman's 'Dream of Gerontius'

Page 371

CARDINAL NEWMAN

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY Miss Emmeline Deane.

Page 373

(1866), and had collected his Verses on Various Occasions (1868). He was long out of favour at the Vatican, but on the accession of Leo XIII. one of the first acts of the Pope was to create Newman a Cardinal (May 12, 1879), on which occasion the new Prince of the Church visited Rome for the second time. After this he wrote but little, residing in the midst of a circle of loving friends and disciples in his oratory at Edgbaston, and rarely leaving it. He retained a wonderful toughness of constitution under an apparent fragility of health, and died at last, without suffering, after a few hours' inflammation of the lungs, in his ninetieth year, on the 11th of August 1890. There was something majestic, and at the same time delicate and shrinking, about the beautiful pale presence as about the intellectual character of the greatest of the English Cardinals.

From "Parochial and Plain Sermons."

Though you cannot deny the claims of religion used as a vague and general term, yet how irksome, cold, uninteresting, uninviting does it at best appear to you! how severe its voice! how forbidding its aspect! With what animation, on the contrary, do you enter into the mere pursuits of time and the world! What bright anticipations of joy and happiness flit before your eyes! How you are struck and dazzled at the view of the prizes of this life, as they are called! How you admire the elegancies of art, the brilliance of wealth, or the force of intellect! According to your opportunities, you mix in the world, you meet and converse with persons of various conditions and pursuits, and are engaged in the numberless occurrences of daily life. You are full of news; you know what this or that person is doing, and what has befallen him; what has not happened, which was near happening, what may happen. You are full of ideas and feelings upon all that goes on around you. But from some cause or other religion has no part, no sensible influence, in your judgment of men and things. It is out of your way. Perhaps you have your pleasure parties; you readily take your share in them time after time; you pass continuous hours in society where you know that it is quite impossible even to mention the name of religion. Your heart is in scenes and places where conversation on serious subjects is strictly forbidden by the rules of the world's propriety.

From "Discourses on University Education" (1852).

Even if we could, still we should be shrinking from our plain duty, gentlemen, did we leave out literature from education. For why do we educate except to prepare for the world? Why do we cultivate the intellect of the many beyond the first elements of knowledge, except for this world? Will it be much matter in the world to come whether our bodily health, or whether our intellectual strength, was more or less, except of course as this world is in all its circumstances a trial for the next? If then a University is a direct preparation for this world, let it be what it professes. It is not a seminary; it is not a convent; it is not them from plunging into the world, with all its ways and principles and maxims, when their time comes; but we can prepare them against what is inevitable; and it is not the way to learn to swim in troubled waters never to have gone into them. Proscribe, I do not merely say particular authors, particular works, particular passages, but Secular Literature as such; cut out from your class-books all broad manifestations of the natural man; and these manifestations are waiting for your pupil's benefit at the very doors of your lecture-room in living and breathing substance. They will meet him there in all the charm of novelty, and all the fascination of genius or of amiableness. To-day a pupil, to-morrow a member of the great world; to-day confined to the lives of the Saints, to-morrow thrown upon Babel—thrown on Babel without the honest indulgence of wit and humour and imagination having ever been permitted to him, without any fastidiousness of taste wrought into him, without any rule given him for discriminating "the precious from the vile," beauty from sin, the truth from the sophistry of nature, what is

Page 374

270

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

innocent from what is poison. You have refused him the masters of human thought, who

would in some sense have educated him, because of their incidental corruption ; you have

shut up from him those whose thoughts strike home to our hearts, whose words are

proverbs, whose names are indigenous to all the world, who are the standard of the

mother tongue, and the pride and boast of their countrymen, Homer, Ariosto, Cervantes,

Shakespeare, because the old Adam smelt rank in them ; and for what have you reserved

him? You have given him a “liberty unto” the multitudinous blasphemy of his day ; you

have made him free of its newspapers, its reviews, its magazines, its novels, its contro-

versial pamphlets, of its Parliamentary debates, its law proceedings, its platform speeches,

its songs, its drama, its theatre, of its enveloping stifling atmosphere of death. You have

succeeded but in this—in making the world his University.

George

Borrow

During the life-time of that singular adventurer, George Borrow, no

one would have dreamed of admitting him to a place among the principal

writers of his time, although his

Bible in Spain

made him prominent

for a moment. But since his death

the fame of Borrow has steadily increased, and is now firmly grounded

on his picturesque and original studies in romanticised autobiography. Much spoiled by their

irregularity, their freakishness and

their intellectual prejudices, excellent only in parts as the best of

his books must always be considered, the really vivid chapters

of

Lavengro

and the

Romany Rye

have a masculine intelligence, a

breadth and novelty of vision,

which make them unique. It is

part of the fascination of Borrow

that in spite of his vanity in many

things,—as pre-eminently in his

tiresome and presumptuous airs as

a philologist,—when he is really

himself, his originality acts unconsciously, with a violence and

ardour which carry the reader entirely away for the time being, although

they are sure presently to flag and fall.

George Borrow

After the Portrait by Thomas Phillips in the

possession of John Murray, Esq.

George Henry Borrow (1803-1881) was the son of a recruiting officer at

East Dereham, where he was born on the 5th of July 1803. He was educated, after

a fashion, at the Norwich Grammar School. As a lad of twenty-one, without resources,

he went to London, and did a little literary hack-work ; when this failed, he took to

the roads as a tramp, and fell in with the gypsies. After adventures, the record of

which continues vague and contradictory, in 1833 he became agent to the Bible

Society, and travelled for some years in Russia, Spain, and Morocco. About 1840

Page 375

Yours most sincerely

George Borrow

in the possession of John Murray, Esq.

Fortion of a letter from Borrow

present As to Miss Kinnigham and all your dear family.

I was overjoyed when I saw your Mommonck advertised and though that me

favour among the tapes I make no doubt that me "ibonies I have read your

will be so when introduced by yours done humanity. The very best done

for your merused romance of candour is "a new sort of good.

A represent that you overjoyed what

Along with him I will.

A me by your

what conceive when since it is

Page 377

BORROW

271

Borrow settled at Oulton, on the Norfolk Broads, and took to writing. He published The Zincali (1841); The Bible in Spain (1843); Lavengro (1851); The Romany Rye (1857); and Wild Wales (1862). He died at Oulton on the 26th of July 1881. There was an element of the mysterious about Borrow; it is still entirely unknown how or where he spent many years of his life. He was very tall and remarkably powerful; handsome, with a strange, disquieting expression in his eyes; he was beardless, and his hair was lint-white. His relations with the gypsies, and especially with the noble Isopel Berners, are related in his two principal books; it is difficult to decide how much is fact and how much fiction. His books contain the only classic account existing of the type of the better class of gypsies a hundred years ago. Borrow translated from many languages, like Sir John Bowring (1792–1872), for whom he indulged a fierce hostility; but, indeed, he hated and despised almost all his contemporaries who were neither tinkers, tramps, nor ostlers.

Borrow's House at East Dereham

From "The Romany Rye."

The stage-coachmen of England, at the time of which I am speaking [1825], considered themselves mighty fine gentry, nay, I verily believe, the most important personages of the realm, and their entertaining this high opinion of themselves can scarcely be wondered at; they were low fellows, but masters at driving; driving was in fashion, and sprigs of nobility used to dress as coachmen and imitate the slang and behaviour of coachmen, from whom occasionally they would take lessons in driving as they sat beside them on the box, which post of honour any sprig of nobility who happened to take a place on the coach claimed as his unquestionable right; and then these sprigs would smoke cigars and drink sherry with the coachmen in bar-rooms, and on the road; and, while bidding them fare- well, would give them a guinea or a half-guinea, and shake them by the hand, so that these fellows, being low fellows, very naturally thought no small liquor of themselves, but would talk familiarly of their friends Lords So-and-So, and the Honourable Mistress So-and-So, and Sir Harry, and Sir Charles. and be wonderful saucy to any one who was not a lord or something of the kind: and this high opinion of themselves received daily augmentation from the servile homage paid them by the generality of the untitled male passengers, especially those on the fore part of the coach, who used to contend for the honour of sitting on the box with the coachman when no sprig was nigh to put in his claim. Oh! what servile homage these common creatures did pay these same coach fellows more especially after witnessing this or t'other act of brutality practised upon the weak and unoffending—upon some poor friendless woman travelling with but little money, and perhaps a brace of hungry children with her, or upon some thin and half-starved man travelling on the hind part of the coach from London to Liverpool with only eighteenpence in his pocket, after his fare was paid, to defray his expenses on the road; for, as the insolence of these knights was vast, so was their rapacity enormous.

Page 378

272

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

William

Makepeace

Thackeray

The fifth decade of the century was a period of singular revival in every

branch of moral and intellectual life. Although the dew fell all over the rest

of the threshing-floor, the fleece of literature was not unmoistened by it. The

years 1847-49 were the most fertile in great books which England had seen

since 1818-22. It was in the department of the novel that this quickening

of vitality was most readily conspicuous. Fiction took a new and brilliant

turn ; it became vivid, impassioned, complicated ; in the hands of three or

four persons of great genius, it rose to such a prominent

place in the serious life of

the nation as it had not

taken since the middle career

of Scott. Among these new

novelists who were also great

writers, the first position was

taken by WILLIAM MAKE-

PEACE THACKERAY, who,

though born so long before

as 1811, did not achieve his

due rank in letters until

Vanity Fair was completed.

Yet much earlier than this

Thackeray had displayed

those very qualities of wit,

versatility, and sentiment,

cooked together in that fas-

cinating and cunning man-

ner which it is so difficult

to analyse, that were now

hailed as an absolute dis-

covery. Barry Lyndon should

have been enough, alone, to

prove that an author of the

William Makepeace Thackeray

After a Drawing by Samuel Laurence

first class had arisen, who was prepared to offer to the sickly taste of the

age, to its false optimism, its superficiality, the alternative of a caustic

drollery and a scrupulous study of nature. But the fact was that

Thackeray had not, in any of those early sketches to which we now turn

back with so much delight, mastered the technical art of story-telling.

The study of Fielding appeared to reveal to him the sort of evolution,

the constructive pertinacity, which had hitherto been lacking. He read

Jonathan Wild and wrote Barry Lyndon; by a still severer act of self-

command, he studied Tom Jones and composed Vanity Fair. The lesson

was now learned. Thackeray was a finished novelist ; but, alas ! he was

nearly forty years of age, and he was to die at fifty-two. The brief remainder

of his existence was crowded with splendid work ; but Thackeray is unques-

Page 379

TITLE-PAGE

FROM

FIRST

EDITION

OF

"MRS.

PERKINS'S

BALL"

BY

W.

M.

THACKERAY.

PUBLISHED

Page 381

tionably one of those writers who give us the impression of having more in

them than accident ever permitted them to produce.

Fielding had escorted the genius of Thackeray to the doors of success, and

it became convenient to use the name in contrasting the new novelist with

Dickens, who was obviously of the tribe of Smollet. But Thackeray was no

consistent disciple of Field-

ing, and when we reach his

masterpieces — Esmond, for

instance — the resemblance

between the two writers has

become purely superficial.

Thackeray is more difficult

to describe in a few words

than perhaps any other

author of his merit. He is

a bundle of contradictions

— slipshod in style, and

yet exquisitely mannered ; a

student of reality in conduct,

and yet carried away by

every romantic mirage of

sentiment and prejudice ; a

cynic with a tear in his eye,

a pessimist that believes the

best of everybody. The

fame of Thackeray largely

depends on his palpitating

and almost pathetic vitality ;

he suffers, laughs, reflects,

sentimentalises, and mean-

while we run beside the

giant figure, and, looking

up at the gleam of the

great spectacles, we share

his emotion. His extra-

ordinary power of entering

into the life of the eighteenth

century, and reconstructing

it before us, is the most definite of his purely intellectual claims to our

regard. But it is the character of the man himself—plaintive, affectionate,

protean in its moods, like April weather in its changes—that, fused with

unusual completeness into his works, preserves for us the human intensity

which is Thackeray's perennial charm as a writer.

William Makepeace Thackeray (1811–1863) was the only child of an Indian

Civil Servant, Richmond Thackeray, and his wife, Anne Becher. He was born at

VOL. IV.

s

Page 382

274

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Calcutta on the 18th of July 1811. When he was five years old his father died, and

his mother brought him to England; she presently married again. In 1822 Thackeray

was sent to Charterhouse School, “a pretty, gentle, and rather timid boy”; in February

1829 he passed to Trinity College, Cambridge, which he left in 1830, without taking a

degree; he went to Germany and France, his idea being to become a professional artist.

In 1832 Thackeray came into a considerable fortune, of which he contrived to denude

himself of every penny within a few months. Forced to face poverty, he withdrew to

Paris at the close of 1833, and for some years the struggle for bread was sharp and

constant. Until 1836, when he began to contribute regularly to Fraser’s Magazine,

Thackeray among the Fraserians

Drawn by D. Maclise in 1835

[Collection

he seems to have had no assured employment. He now married and settled in

London, but he was very far indeed from being in a confident or comfortable position.

From this time until 1846 Thackeray mainly depended upon his connection with

Fraser’s, to which he contributed a long series of stories and sketches under the

pseudonym of Michael Angelo Titmarsh. Thackeray’s first book of any importance

was the anonymous Yellowplush Correspondence of 1838. In 1840 appeared The Paris

Sketch Book, and in this year the pronounced insanity of his wife led to the misfortune of a

life-long separation. Thackeray began to be connected with Punch in 1842, and here, in

1846-7, The Book of Snobs appeared, although not reprinted as a volume until 1848. In

The Irish Sketch Book, dedicated in 1843 to Lever, the name of the author appears at

last; “laying aside the travelling title of Mr. Titmarsh,” he subscribes himself “W. M.

Thackeray.” But not this lively work, nor Barry Lyndon in 1844, nor A Journey from

Cornhill to Cairo in 1846, contributed to make Thackeray really popular or famous.

Page 383

WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY.

After the Portrait by Samuel Laurence.

Page 385

THACKERAY

275

This was achieved by a longer production, the novel of Vanity Fair, which appeared in nineteen monthly numbers, and was at last completed in 1848. He now became suddenly a “lion” in society, and he attempted to lighten the load of daily composition by soliciting places in the Civil Service and in diplomacy. But for these he was not found to be eligible, and it is fortunate that his genius was not dissipated upon work

Photo] Walker & Cockerell

16 Young Street, Kensington, where Thackeray lived from 1846 to 1853, and where “Vanity Fair,” “Pendennis,” and “Esmond” were written

not truly suitable to its exercise. He was, however, called to the Bar in the summer of 1848. At this time “his face and figure, his six feet four in height, with his flowing hair, already nearly grey, and his broken nose, his broad forehead and ample chest, encountered everywhere either love or respect ; and his daughters to him were all the world.” He was now famous and a favourite in the society he loved ; and he sat down in high hopes to write another long novel, Pendennis ; but in 1849 a severe illness gave to his health a shock from which it never perfectly recovered. Yet these

Page 386

276

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

years were full of literary activity. To Pendennis (1849–50) followed Rebecca and Rowena (1849–50), and The Kickleburys on the Rhine (1850–1). In the latter year he began to lecture in London, with very marked success, and he repeated the experiment in the provinces, and on successive occasions in America. The two principal courses of lectures which Thackeray delivered so widely were The English Humourists of th

Mr. Michael Angelo Titmarsh, as he appeared at Willis's Rooms in his Celebrated Character of Mr. Thackeray

From a Caricature by John Leech

Eighteenth Century, which he published in 1853, and The Four Georges, which he kept in MS. until 1861. He was in the United States upon this lucrative and interesting errand in the winters of 1852 and 1855, and there is no doubt that those public appearances as a lecturer, with his noble appearance and frank manner, greatly increased his popularity, which was at this time second to that of no one but Dickens. Meanwhile Thackeray was engaged in the composition of his great historical novel of Henry Esmond, which appeared in 1852. This was printed in the usual form, but in The Newcomes (1853–55), and in The Virginians (1858–59), Thackeray reverted to the

Page 387

THACKERAY

custom of publication in twenty-four periodical numbers. In the last-named year he became editor of The Cornhill Magazine, which he continued to guide until April 1862, and in which he at once began to issue his Roundabout Papers. It was ever in Thackeray's mind that he might escape, by some other employment, from the burden of incessant literary work. He was now prosperous, and he thought that it would amuse him to take part in the debates of the House of Commons. In 1857 he stood for the city of Oxford, but he was not elected. In 1863 he built himself a house on Palace Green, Kensington, for he had by this time more than recovered the fortune which had slipped through his fingers in his youth. He was not, however, long to enjoy it ; for ten years he had been suffering, although few suspected it, from heart disease. On Christmas Eve, 1862, very early in the morning, the spasms came on as he lay in bed, and he died before they could be relieved. He was buried in Kensal Green, and a bust was afterwards placed in Westminster Abbey. His latest novels were Lovel the Widower (1861), and The Adventures of Philip (1863). The fragment of another, Denis Duval, was published after his death. The character of Thackeray, so lovable and companionable, with something pathetic even in the humour of it, was inexpressibly

W. M. Thackeray

From a Sketch by Sir John Millais in the possession of Mrs. Richmond Ritchie. (Reproduced by permission of Mrs. Richmond Ritchie and of Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.)

Page 388

278

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

attractive to those who knew him, and is reflected in the confidential addresses to the

readers of his books. He was perhaps a little too emotional to escape pain, and a little

too egotistical to avoid the semblance of affectation, but his very faults endeared

him to his friends.

From "Vanity Fair."

A few days after the famous presentation, another great and exceeding honour was

vouchsafed to the virtuous Becky. Lady Steyne's carriage drove up to Mr. Rawdon

Crawley's door, and the footman, instead of driving down the front of the house, as by

his tremendous knocking he appeared to be inclined to do, relented, and only delivered in

a couple of cards, on which were engraven the names of the Marchioness of Steyne and the

Countess of Gaunt. If these bits of pasteboard had been beautiful pictures, or had had

a hundred yards of Malines lace rolled round them, worth twice the number of guineas,

Becky could not have regarded them with more pleasure. You may be sure they occupied

a conspicuous place in the china bowl on the drawing-room table, where Becky kept the

cards of her visitors. Lord ! lord ! how poor Mrs. Washington White's card and Lady

Crackenbury's card, which our little friend had been glad enough to get a few months

back, and of which the silly little creature was rather proud once—Lord ! lord ! I say, how

soon at the appearance of these grand court cards, did those poor little neglected deuces

sink down to the bottom of the pack. Steyne ! Bareacres ! Johnes of Helvellyn ! and

Caerlyon of Camelot ! we may be sure that Becky and Briggs looked out those august

names in the Peerage, and followed the noble races up through all the ramifications of

the family tree.

My Lord Steyne coming to call a couple of hours afterwards, and looking about him,

and observing everything as was his wont, found his lady's cards already ranged as the

trumps of Becky's hand, and grinned, as this old cynic always did at any naïve display of

human weakness. Becky came down to him presently : whenever the dear girl expected

his lordship, her toilette was prepared, her hair in perfect order, her mouchoirs, aprons,

scarfs, little morocco slippers, and other female gimcracks arranged, and she seated in

some artless and agreeable posture ready to receive him—whenever she was surprised, of

course, she had to fly to her apartment to take a rapid survey of matters in the glass, and

to trip down again to wait upon the great peer.

She found him grinning over the bowl. She was discovered, and she blushed a little.

"Thank you, Monseigneur," she said. "You see your ladies have been here. How good

of you ! I couldn't come before—I was in the kitchen making a pudding."

From "Barry Lyndon."

All the journey down to Flackton Castle, the largest and most ancient of our ancestral

seats in Devonshire, was performed with the slow and sober state becoming people of the

first quality in the realm. An outrider in my livery went on before us, and bespoke our

lodging from town to town ; and thus we lay in state at Andover, Ilminster, and Exeter ;

and the fourth evening arrived in time for supper before the antique baronial mansion, of

which the gate was in an odious Gothic taste that would have set Mr. Walpole wild with

pleasure.

The first days of a marriage are commonly very trying ; and I have known couples,

who lived together like turtle-doves for the rest of their lives, peck each other's eyes out

almost during the honeymoon. I did not escape the common lot ; in our journey westward

my Lady Lyndon chose to quarrel with me because I pulled out a pipe of tobacco (the

habit of smoking which I had acquired in Germany when a soldier in Bülow's, and could

Page 389

Edinburghe. monday 30 march

Dear Madam

Allow me to fling up my hat and cry

hurray for the member for lundee. He is so busy

with the lawyers agents bailies & the like that he

doesn't care for a shout more or less : but his wife ?

they you know are always pleased when good

fortune happens to their husbands, and when other

folks are pleased at it. Since I saw you I

have had an escape of being M P myself & for

this place where so two parties, I don't exactly

know for what reasons,wanted to put out one &

the selling members clr. Cowan : but I manfully

Letter of Thackeray's

(Reproduced by permission of Messrs. Smith, Elder and Co.)

Page 390

provosts at every station and dinners in every

town But the pace was and excessive travelling

and lecture. Sporting and dining were too much

for me . I broke down on Friday night on my

arrival at Edinburgh leaving 50 gentlemen to

the landlord of this hotel aghast who were to give

me a dinner on Saturday. The dinner is put off

till Tuesday

(or

I shall avoid the entrees wi I shall have my

suspicious ) and eat the simple toast , and go back

home on Wednesday , let us trust.

Would you come to London for a little time in

the season ? I hope very much you may , and think

with very great pleasure of the pleasant restful days

You gave me at Baldoavas . With best regards to Sir John

I am always , most faithfully yours Wm Thackeray

Page 391

Said

I

was

for

opening

the

Crystal

Palace

on

Sunday

(ad

majorem

dei

gloriam

as

I

thought),

and

for

the

grand

to

Maynooth,

&

that

I

didn't

think

any

Scottish

constituency

would

take

a

stranger

with

those

opinions.

I

had

a

delightful

tourkin

in

the

North,

was

charmed

with

liveries,

and

fell

in

love

with.

Old

Aberdeen,

an

elderly

decayed

mouldering

old

beauty

who

lives

quietly

on

the

sea

shore

wear

her

grand

new

granite

silvery

garity.

I

found

old

friends

of

mine.

Lord

&

Lady

James

Hay

there,

with

a

house

as

hospitable

as

Baldoon

-kindness

every

where

bailies

&

Page 393

never give it over), and smoked it in the carriage; and also her Ladyship chose to take

umbrage both at Ilminster and Andover, because in the evenings when we lay there I

chose to invite the landlords of the “Bell” and the “Lion” to crack a bottle with me.

Lady Lyndon was a haughty woman, and I hate pride ; and I promise you that in both

instances I overcame this vice in her. On the third day of our journey I had her to light

my pipe-match with her own hands, and made her deliver it to me with tears in her eyes ;

and at the “Swan Inn” at Exeter I had so completely subdued her, that she asked me

humbly whether I would not wish the landlady as well as the host to step up to dinner

with us. To this I should have had no objection ; for, indeed, Mrs. Bonnyface was a very

good-looking woman : but we expected a visit from my Lord Bishop, akinsman of Lady

Lyndon, and the bien-séances did not permit the indulgence of my wife's request. I

appeared with her at evening service, to compliment our right reverend cousin, and put

her name down for twenty-five guineas, and my own for one hundred, to the famous new

organ which was then being built for the cathedral. This conduct, at the very outset of

my career in the county, made me not a little popular ; and the residentiary canon, who

did me the favour to sup with me at the inn, went away after the sixth bottle, hiccuping

the most solemn vows for the welfare of such a p-p-pious gentleman.

Two women of diverse destiny, but united in certain of their characteristics,

The Brontës

share with Thackeray the glory

of representing the most vivid

qualities of this mid-Victorian

school of fiction. In 1847 the

world was startled by the pub-

lication of a story of modern

life named Jane Eyre, by an

anonymous author. Here were

a sweep of tragic passion, a

broad delineation of elemental

hatred and love, a fusion of

romantic intrigue with grave and

sinister landscape, such as had

never been experienced in fiction

before ; to find their parallel it

was necessary to go back to the

wild drama of Elizabeth. Two

years later Shirley, and then

Villette, continued, but did not

increase, the wonder produced

by Jane Eyre; and just when

the world was awakening to the

fact that these stupendous books were written by Miss Charlotte Brontë,

a governess, one of the three daughters of an impoverished clergyman on

the Yorkshire Wolds, she died, having recently married her father's curate.

The story of her grey and grim existence at Haworth, the struggles which

Page 394

280

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

her genius made to disengage itself, the support she received from sisters

but little less gifted than herself, all

these, constantly revived, form the

iron framework to one of the most

splendid and most durable of English

literary reputations.

The Father of the Brontës

Neither Charlotte Brontë, however,

nor her sisters, Emily and Anne, pos-

sessed such mechanical skill in the

construction of a plot as could enable

them to develop their stories on a firm

epical plan. They usually preferred

the autobiographic method, because it

enabled them to evade the constructive

difficulty ; and when, as in Shirley,

Charlotte adopted the direct form of

narrative, she had to fall back upon the

artifice of a schoolroom diary. This

reserve has in fairness to be made ; and

if we desire to observe the faults as

well as the splendid merits of the

Brontëan school of fiction, they are

displayed glaringly before us in the

Wuthering Heights of Emily, that sinister and incongruous, but infinitely

fascinating tragedy.

The Brontës were the daughters of an Ulster clergyman, the Rev. Patrick

Brontë (1777–1861), and his wife, Maria Branwell, of Penzance, who were married

in 1812. Mr. Brontë held the small living of Thornton in the West Riding of

Yorkshire, and there his third daughter, Charlotte, was born on the 21st of April

  1. She was succeeded by a son, Patrick Bramwell, and by two more daughters,

Emily Jane (1818–48), and Anne (1819–49). In February 1820 Mr. Brontë brought

his wife and six children to the “low, oblong, stone parsonage” of Haworth, “high

up, yet with a still higher background of sweeping moors,” which was to be identified

with their history. The mother died in 1821. In 1824 Charlotte and Emily were

sent to a school at Cowan’s Bridge, not far from Haworth, where their elder sisters

were already; here they were all very unhappy, and early in 1825 the two elder

daughters died. The children were henceforth left largely to their own resources.

They were all intensely literary, and their amusements took the form of the composi-

tion of microscopical criticisms, lays, and romances, many of which remain in

existence. In January 1831 Charlotte was sent to school again, this time to the

Miss Woolers’, at Roe Head, on the way to Huddersfield ; she was found, in spite

of all her literature, to be ignorant of the elements of common knowledge, but she

was a vigorous student, and soon made up for lost time. There, with the Miss

Page 395

Woolers,

Charlotte

at

last

was

happy,

and

she

laid

up

impressions

which

she

after-

wards

used

in

Shirley.

She

left

Roe

Head

in

1832,

to

return

to

it

as

a

teacher

in

1835,

when

Emily

and

Anne

proceeded

there

as

scholars;

the

former

leaving

in

a

few

months,

the

latter

staying

till

Charlotte

left

the

Miss

Woolers

in

1838,

and

Roe Head School

The

three

sisters

now

for

some

years

were

occupied,

when

they

could

obtain

situations,

in

teaching.

This

labour

was

extremely

irksome

to

them,

and

certainly

exasperated

certain

faults

of

character

in

Charlotte

and

Emily,

but

they

seemed

unable

to

devise

any

means

of

escaping

from

it.

Charlotte

said

after-

wards

of

her

sister,

"Liberty

was

the

breath

of

Emily's

nostrils:

without

it

she

perished."

The

others

had

less

violent

an

instinct

of

independence,

but

all

loved

freedom,

and

all

were

now

failing

in

health.

As

early

as

1836

Charlotte

began

to

try

to

obtain

recognition

for

her

poems,

but

she

received

no

encouragement.

In

1840,

Charlotte

and

Emily

being

settled

at

home

in

Haworth,

the

former

began

seriously

to

write

a

novel.

In

February

1842,

after

great

searchings

of

heart,

Charlotte

and

Emily

made

their

first

excursion

into

the

world

by

going

as

pupil-teachers

to

a

pensionnat

at

Brussels,

that

of

Mme.

Héger,

in

the

Rue

d'Isabelle.

They

stayed

here,

making

rapid

progress

in

French,

until

October,

when

they

returned

together,

Charlotte

re-entering

the

school

at

Brussels,

as

a

teacher,

in

the

following

January.

Here

she

remained

for

a

year,

weak

in

health

and

spirits,

very

lonely,

depressed

by

the

obstuseness

of

her

Flemish

pupils,

and

wilfully

cutting

herself

off

from

all

inter-

course

with

the

Hégers,

who

were

disposed

to

be

kind

to

her.

Early

in

1844,

Gatehouse of the Old Priory, Kirklees Park, a favourite haunt of Charlotte Brontë

the

sisters,

being

at

home

together

again,

attempted

to

live

at

Haworth

by

taking

pupils,

but

presented

themselves.

This

was

a

time

when

the

blackest

gloom

hung

over

this

brave

and

unfortunate

family.

Meanwhile,

Charlotte

wrote,

"I

shall

soon

be

thirty;

and

I

have

done

nothing

yet."

In

1845,

however,

the

sisters

discovered

that

they

had

each

been

Page 396

282

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

writing poems, which, together, would fill a slender volume, and in 1846 they contrived

to pay for the publication of Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell. The volume

attracted little attention, and the MS. of The Professor, Charlotte's first novel, sent round

to the London publishers, "found acceptance nowhere, nor any acknowledgment of

merit, so that something like the chill of despair began to invade her heart." In these

depressing circumstances, with her dissipated brother dying and her father stricken

with blindness, she had the courage to begin Jane Eyre. This novel was at last pub-

lished, in October 1847, as the work of "Currer Bell," and immediately achieved

a great success. Two months later, the Wuthering Heights of Emily, and the Agnes Gray of Anne Brontë appeared, in a single volume. This was followed by The

Tenant of Wildfell Hall, by Anne, in 1848. On the 19th of December 1848 Emily

Brontë died at Haworth, and the health of Anne also failing, Charlotte took her to

Haworth Village, the home of the Brontës

Scarborough, where she died on the 28th of May 1849. Charlotte was now the only

survivor of the six children, and in her lonely agony she completed Shirley, which

appeared later in the year. In November 1849 she went up to London, and met

Thackeray and Miss Martineau. Charlotte Brontë was now famous, and for the

remainder of her unmarried life she was more in touch than she had ever been before

with mundane affairs and social interests. In 1853 her third novel, Villette, was

published, and in June 1854 she married her father's curate, Mr. Arthur Bell Nicholls,

who still (1903) survives. She went with him to Ireland, but her health continued to fail.

She returned to Haworth, and died there on the 31st of March 1855. Her early story,

The Professor, was posthumously published in 1857, and a brilliant Life of her by Mrs.

Gaskell. Our knowledge was increased in 1896 by a Life and fresh letters by Mr.

Clement Shorter. Charlotte Brontë was small in stature, and prematurely grey and

worn; her shining eyes were the notable features of her face. She had soft brown

hair, under which lay a full and projecting forehead. All three sisters were excessively

reserved, spoke little in company, and bore on their demeanour the stamp of the

"extreme intense solitude in the bleak village of grey stone houses" in which they

had been brought up.

Page 397

My

Relations,

Ellis

and

Acton

Bell

and

myself,

heless

of

the

respected

mornings

of

various

respectable

publishers,

have

committed

the

work

of

printing

a

volume

of

poems.

71.-

consequences

predicted

hence,

of

course,

overtaken

us;

our

book

is

friend

to

be

a

drug,

no

man

needs

it

or

heeds

it;

in

the

space

of

a

year

our

publisher

has

disposed

but

of

two

copies,

and

by

what

join

efforts

he

succeeded

in

getting

of

those

two,

himself

only

knows

Before

transferring

the

edition

to

them

8

Letter

from

Charlotte

Bronté

to

Thomas

De

Quincey

Page 398

trust

makers,

we

have

decided

in

distributing

our

presents

a

few

copies

of

what

we

cannot

sell

we

beg

to

offer

you

one

in

acknowledgment

of

the

pleasure

and

profit

we

have

often

and

long

derived

from

your

works

Your

sin

Yours

very

respectfully

Currer

Bell.

June

16

1847

J.

De

L

urney

Esq

r

Page 399

CHARLOTTE BRONTË

From "Jane Eyre."

To this house I came, just ere dark, on an evening marked by the characteristics of

sad sky, cold gale, and continued small, penetrating rain. The last mile I performed on

foot, having dismissed the chaise and driver with the double remuneration I had promised.

Even when within a very short distance of the manor-house you could see nothing of it,

so thick and dark grew the timber of the gloomy wood about it. Iron gates between

granite pillars showed me where to enter, and passing through them, I found myself at

once in the twilight of close-ranked trees. There was a grass-grown track descending the

forest aisle, between hoar and knotty shafts and under branched arches. I followed it,

expecting soon to reach the dwelling; but it stretched on and on, it wound far and farther :

no sign of habitation or grounds was visible.

Haworth Church

I thought I had taken a wrong direction and lost my way. The darkness of natural as well

as of sylvan dusk gathered over me. I looked round in search of another road. There was

none : all was interwoven stem, columnar trunk, dense summer foliage—no opening anywhere.

I proceeded : at last my way opened, the trees thinned a little ; presently I beheld a

railing, then the house—scarce, by this dim light, distinguishable from the trees ; so dank

and green were its decaying walls. Entering a portal, fastened only by a latch, I stood

amidst a space of enclosed ground, from which the wood swept away in a semicircle.

There were no flowers, no garden-beds ; only a broad gravel-walk girdling a grass-plot,

and this set in the heavy frame of the forest. The house presented two pointed gables in

its front ; the windows were latticed and narrow ; the front door was narrow too, one step

led up to it. The whole looked, as the host of the Rochester Arms had said, “quite a

desolate spot.” It was as still as a church on a week-day : the pattering rain on the forest

leaves was the only sound audible in its vicinage.

“Can there be life here ?” I asked.

Yes : life of some kind there was : for I heard a movement—that narrow front door was

unclosing, and some shape was about to issue from the grange.

It opened slowly : a figure came out into the twilight and stood on the step ; a man

without a hat : he stretched forth his hand as if to feel whether it rained. Dusk as it was,

I had recognised him—it was my master, Edward Fairfax Rochester, and no other.

Page 400

284

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

From “Shirley.”

This is an autumn evening, wet and wild. There is only one cloud in the sky ; but it

curtains it from pole to pole. The wind cannot rest ; it hurries, sobbing, over hills of

sullen outline, colourless with twilight and mist. Rain has beat all day on that church

tower ; it rises dark from the stony enclosure of its graveyard : the nettles, the long grass,

and the tombs all drip with wet. This evening reminds me too forcibly of another evening

some years ago : a howling, rainy, autumn evening, too,—when certain, who had that day

performed a pilgrimage to a grave new-made in a heretic cemetery, sat near a wood fire

on the hearth of a foreign dwelling. They were merry and social, but they each knew

that a gap, never to be filled, had been made in their circle. They knew they had lost

something whose absence could never be quite atoned for, so long as they lived ; and they

knew that heavy falling rain was soaking into the wet earth which covered their lost

darling ; and that the sad, sighing gale was mourning above her buried head. The fire

warmed them ; Life and Friendship yet blessed them · but Jessy lay cold, coffined,

solitary—only the sod screening her from the storm.

Stanzas by Emily Brontë.

Often rebuked, yet always back returning

To those first feelings that were born with me,

And leaving busy chase of wealth and learning

For idle dreams of things which cannot be :

To-day, I will seek not the shadowy region ;

Its unsustaining vastness waxes drear ;

And visions rising, legion after legion,

Bring the unreal world too strangely near

I'll walk, but not in old heroic traces,

And not in paths of high morality,

And not among the half-distinguished faces,

The clouded forms of long-past history.

I'll walk where my own nature would be leading :

It vexes me to choose another guide :

Where the grey flocks in ferny glens are feeding ;

Where the wild wind blows on the mountain side.

Much more of the art of building a consistent plot was possessed by

Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell ; indeed, she has written one or two short

books which are technically faultless, and might be taken as types of the

novel form. Strange to say, the recognition of her delicate and many-sided

genius has never been quite universal, and has endured periods of obscuration.

Her work has not the personal interest of Thackeray's, nor the intense unity

and compression of Charlotte Brontë's. It may even be said that Mrs.

Gaskell suffers from having done well too many things. She wrote, perhaps,

a purer and a more exquisite English than either of her rivals, but she exer-

cised it in too many fields. Having in Mary Barton (1848) treated social

problems admirably, she threw off a masterpiece of humorous observation in

Cranford, returned in a different mood to manufacturing life in North and

Page 401

MRS. GASKELL

285

South, conquered the pastoral episode in Cousin Phillis, and died, more than rivalling Anthony Trollope, in the social-provincial novel of Wives and Daughters. Each of these books might have sustained a reputation; they were so different that they have stood somewhat in one another's way. But the absence of the personal magnetism—emphasised by the fact that all particulars regarding the life and character of Mrs. Gaskell have been sedulously concealed from public knowledge—has determined a persistent under-valuation of this writer's gifts, which were of a very high, although a too miscellaneous order.

Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell (1810-1865) was the second child of William Stevenson, a civil servant, and was born on the 29th of September 1810, in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. Her mother, who had been a Miss Holland, died at her birth, and she was adopted at the age of one month by her mother's sister, Mrs. Lamb, who brought her up at Knutsford, in Cheshire. From 1825 to 1827 Elizabeth Stevenson was at school at Stratford-on-Avon, and then for two years she attended on her father, until his death in 1829. From this time forth her home was Knutsford, until in 1832 she married the Rev. William Gaskell, of Manchester. Her married life was active and happy, and she was the mother of seven children, six daughters and a son; of these, however, only four survived, and the death of her little boy affected Mrs. Gaskell's health so severely that she was persuaded by her husband to take to writing as a solace to her grief. Her first work of importance was the novel of Mary Barton (1848), which dealt with the problems of working life as she saw them around her in Manchester. After long delays, this book was at length published, and achieved a sensational success. The author became, as a consequence, acquainted with Ruskin, Milnes, Dickens, and, above all, with Charlotte Brontë. She took an active place in the literary life of the age, and was one of those writers who started Household Words in March 1850. Her novels

Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell

Reproduced by permission of Miss Gaskell from the Portrait by George Richmond

Page 402

286

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

followed in regular succession, The Moorland Cottage in 1850, Ruth and Cranford

in 1853, North and South in 1855. All these

books were anonymous, but no attempt was

made to conceal their authorship ; in most

of them the actual incidents of the writer's

life were introduced with great freedom. For

instance, Cranford is understood to be a

close transcript, seen through coloured veils of

humour and imagination, of the life in Knuts-

ford when Elizabeth Stevenson was a girl there.

Mary Barton and North and South are exact

pictures of what she saw around her in Man-

chester, the former from the point of view of

labour, the latter of capital. In 1857 Mrs.

Gaskell published her Life of Charlotte Brontë,

a most successful book with the public, but

destined to give the author great annoyance

in private life. One of the most popular of

her stories was Sylvia's Lovers, which appeared

in 1863. This was followed by Cousin Phillis

in 1865, and Mrs. Gaskell was at the very

summit of her fame and her powers when her

life was suddenly brought to a close. A long

Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell

From a Bust done in Edinburgh before

her Marriage

(Reproduced by permission of Miss Gaskell)

novel, Wives and Daughters, the most ambi-

tious which she had written for many years,

was appearing in a magazine, when Mrs. Gaskell

bought a house called Holybourne, in Hants. She went down to stay here with

she sat at the tea-table on

the evening of Sunday, the

12th of November, apparently

in the best of spirits, she

suddenly died. She was

buried at Knutsford. The

latest novel, which was, hap-

pily, near completion, was

published in 1866. A tender

wife and faithful mother in

her relations to her family,

Mrs. Gaskell was scarcely

less valued by a wide circle

of friends, who never ceased

to mourn the untimely loss of such a graceful, cultivated, and entertaining

companion.

Church House, Knutsford, where Mrs. Gaskell

lived as a girl

Page 403

MRS. GASKELL

287

Meanwhile I trust you

will accept a copy of this

Memoir, which will be

forwarded to you on

publication; and with

kind compliments,

for believe me, dear

Miss Wheelright

Yours most truly

Elizabeth Gaskell

Fragment of a MS. Letter from Mrs. Gaskell to Miss Wheelright

From “Cranford.”

I have often noticed that almost every one has his own individual small economies-careful habits of saving fractions of pennies in some one peculiar direction-any disturbance of which annoys him more than spending shillings or pounds on some real extravagance. An old gentleman of my acquaintance, who took the intelligence of the failure of a joint-stock bank, in which some of his money was invested, with stoical mildness, worried his family all through a long summer’s day because one of them had torn (instead of cutting) out the written leaves of his now useless bank-book; of course the corresponding pages at the other end came out as well, and this little unnecessary waste of paper (his private economy) chafed him more than all the loss of his money. Envelopes fretted his soul terribly when they first came in; the only way in which he could reconcile himself to such waste of his cherished article was by patiently turning inside out all that were sent to him, and so making them serve again. Even now, though tamed by age, I see him casting wistful glances at his

Page 404

288

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

daughters when they send a whole instead of a half sheet of notepaper, with the three

lines of acceptance to an invitation, written on only one of the sides. I am not above

owning that I have this human weakness myself. String is my foible. My pockets

String get full of little hanks of it,

picked up and twisted to-

gether, ready for uses that

never come. I am seriously

annoyed if any one cuts the

string of a parcel, instead of

patiently and faithfully un-

doing it fold by fold. How

people can bring themselves

to use Indian-rubber rings,

which are a sort of deifica-

tion of string, so lightly as

they do I cannot imagine.

To me an Indian-rubber ring

is a precious treasure. I

have one which is not new,

one that I picked up off the

floor, nearly six years ago.

I have really tried to use it,

but my heart failed me, and

I could not commit the ex-

travagance.

The Grave of Mrs. Gaskell at Knutsford

might bury it out of their sight by popping it into their

it down ; and they are really made happy if the person on whose plate it lies unused,

suddenly breaks off a piece of toast (which he does not want at all) and eats up his

butter. They think that this is not waste.

Ruskin

It would be impossible, while dealing with these glories of the middle

Victorian period, to omit the name of one more glorious still. Full of in-

tellectual shortcomings and moral inconsistencies as is the matter of JOHN

Ruskin, his manner at its best is simply incomparable. If the student rejects

for the moment, as of secondary or even tertiary importance, all that Ruskin

wrote for the last forty years of his life, and confines his attention to those

solid achievements, the first three volumes of Modern Painters, the Stones of

Venice, and the Seven Lamps of Architecture, he will find himself in presence

of a virtuoso whose dexterity in the mechanical part of prose style has never

been exceeded. The methods which he adopted almost in childhood—he

was a finished writer by 1837—were composite ; he began by mingling with

Page 405

the romantic freshness of Scott qualities derived from the poets and the

painters, "vialfuls, as it were, of Wordsworth's reverence, Shelley's sensi-

tiveness, Turner's accuracy." Later on, to these he added technical elements,

combining with the music of the English Bible the reckless richness of the

seventeenth-century divines perhaps, but most certainly and fatally the

eccentric force of Carlyle. If, however, this olla-podrida of divergent man-

nerisms goes to make up the style of Ruskin, that style itself is one of the

most definite and char-

acteristic possible.

What it was which

Ruskin gave to the world

under the pomp and pro-

cession of his effulgent

style, it is, perhaps, too

early yet for us to realise.

But it is plain that he was

the greatest phenomenal

teacher of the age ; that,

dowered with unsurpassed

delicacy and swiftness of

observation, and with a

mind singularly unfettered

by convention, the book

of the physical world lay

open before him as it had

lain before no previous

poet or painter, and that

he could not cease from

the ecstasy of sharing with

the public his wonder and

his joy in its revelations.

It will, perhaps, ultimately

be discovered that his

elaborate, but often whim-

sical and sometimes even

incoherent disquisitions on

art resolve themselves into this—the rapture of a man who sees, on clouds

alike and on canvases, in a flower or in a missal, visions of illuminating beauty,

which he has the unparalleled accomplishment of being able instantly and

effectively to translate into words.

The happy life being that in which illusion is most prevalent, and Ruskin's

enthusiasm having fired more minds to the instinctive quest of beauty than

that of any other man who ever lived, we are guilty of no exaggeration if we

hail him as one of the first of benefactors. Yet his intellectual nature was

from the start imperfect, his sympathies always violent and paradoxical ;

VOL. IV.

T

Page 406

290

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

there were whole areas of life from which he was excluded ; and nothing but

the splendour and fulness of his golden trumpets concealed the fact that some

important instruments were lacking to his orchestra. It is as a purely descrip-

tive writer that he was always seen at his best, and here he is distinguished

from exotic rivals—at home he has had none—by the vivid moral excitement

that dances, an incessant sheet-lightning, over the background of each gorgeous

passage. In this effect of the metaphysical temperament, Ruskin is sharply

differentiated from Continental masters of description and art initiation—from

Formentin, for instance, with whom he may be instructively contrasted.

John Ruskin (1819-1900) was the only child of a wine merchant in the city

of London, John James Ruskin, and of his

wife, Margaret Cox. He was born in Hunter

Street, on the 8th of February 1819. His

mother was a very stern and narrow Calvinist,

and she brought up the child with rigid care,

neglecting nothing that seemed to her essential

to the discipline of his soul. In 1823 the

Ruskins moved to a house in Herne Hill,

and as the boy grew older he joined his

parents on the long driving tours which they

were in the habit of taking, partly for pleasure

and partly for business ; in 1833 he saw the

Alps for the first time and was deeply and

permanently affected by their beauty. From

the age of seven he wrote copiously and

correctly in verse. He was kept apart from

other children, immersed in literature, art,

and religion, and encouraged in his precocity

by the ambition of his parents. He had no

regular education, except at home, until he

was entered as a gentleman-commoner at

Christ Church, Oxford, in October 1836,

going into residence at the beginning of the

following year. Even here his mother would

not relax her watch over him, but leaving her

husband during term-time, lived in lodgings

at Oxford that she might watch her son.

Ruskin did not particularly distinguish himself

at Oxford, although he won the Newdigate

with his poem called Salsette and Elephanta,

  1. He took his degree in 1843, and

left the university, successive periods of ill-

health having dissipated his strength and

hindered his progress. He had long been

deeply impressed, and even infatuated, with

Photo]

[Walker & Cockerell

The Birthplace of John Ruskin

in Hunter Street

the genius of Turner, and on withdrawing to his father's house at Herne Hill, he

determined to publish a panegyric on that painter. This developed into Modern

Page 407

JOHN RUSKIN,

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY SIR JOHN MILLAIS R.A.

Page 409

Painters, I., which appeared anonymously in May 1843, and produced a greater sensation than has perhaps been caused in England by any other work on the principles of fine art. Until 1844 Ruskin had not appreciated the painters of Northern Italy, but Modern Painters, II., published in 1846, dealt largely with these masters. He now turned aside to another art, and issued in 1849 his Seven Lamps of Architecture. He had at this date recently married Euphemia Gray, under pressure from his inexorable mother. This was a most unhappy union, and in 1854 it was nullified,

John Ruskin in old age

From the Photograph by F. Holyer

and Ruskin returned to his parents. It was during the strain of these tragic years that he produced the most solid and learned of all his works, The Stones of Venice, in three volumes (1851–1853); this placed him in the front rank of European writers on art. He then returned to Modern Painters, vols. iii. and iv. of which were issued in 1856 and vol. v. (the last) in 1860. In 1853, in spite of great opposition from his mother, who still treated him as if he were an infant, Ruskin came forward as a lecturer of quite a new type—hortatory, controversial, and garrulous ; and a series of these discourses appeared in a volume in 1854. Ruskin had often been “asked by his friends to mark for them the pictures in the exhibitions of the year which appeared to him the most interesting,” and in 1855 he began to publish an annual “circular letter,” as he called it, for this purpose. These Notes, which appeared at intervals until

Page 410

292

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

1875, were among the most daring and brilliantly provocative of his writings. He was now (1855) a great power in the art-world, and he used his growing influence to draw public attention to problems of an industrial character which he considered had been generally neglected. After the completion of Modern Painters, when he had attained the age of forty, Ruskin ceased to be exclusively an æsthetic teacher, concerned with the principles of natural and plastic beauty, and undertook the office of a social censor or prophet. In the meantime, however, he published two little books of great value, on the practical manner in which phenomena should

be observed, The Harbours of England (1856), and The Elements of Drawing (1857). From 1860 onwards Ruskin was mainly occupied with the promulgation of his own opinions on industrial and social questions in their bearing upon morals and education. Into all this the consideration of art entered only in a fitful and capricious manner. These new and didactic tendencies were observable in The Two Paths (1859), but still more in Unto this Last (1862), a monograph on wealth, which he himself regarded as “the one which will stand (if anything stands) surest and longest of all works of mine,” but which was highly disapproved of by his readers. He pushed on without regard to the feelings of the public, and in Sesame and Lilies (1865), he regained, and more than regained, his popularity. Ruskin was now a sort of socio-logical Boadicea, and breathed out his denunciations with a fierce volubility ; the year 1866 saw the publication of The Ethics of the Dust and The Crown of Wild Olives,

Page 411

Ch. VI. Art. of Memory.

Ah! Memory! thou hast built the blackest citadel in the heart -

and Health, with all her gentleness - or

with her sister - Art - may be locked out of it.

The human mind is the most wonderful citadel

that was ever built - and the most liable to be

attacked by treachery within. Help to keep it

healthy and help to hallow it - and you will

have done more for the world than all the

Conquerors of the world have done - or can do.

The more of the citadel we have built of the

stone of the mountains - the more we have

fortified it with the strength of the hills -

the more we have hallowed it by the presence

of the Holy Ones - the more it will be able to

stand the shock of the besiegers - and the

treachery of the traitors within.

From Ruskin's MS. of "The Lamp of Memory"

Page 413

which

Time

and

Tide

closely

followed.

Ruskin

now

turned

to

Greek

mythology,

and

published

in

1869

his

fanciful

treatment

of

legends,

called

The

Queen

of

the

Air.

Having

defined

his

social

Utopia

and

given

free

scope

to

his

theories

and

his

prejudices,

Ruskin

now

returned

in

some

measure

to

the

exposition

of

fine

art,

being

in

1869

elected

Slade

Professor

at

the

University

of

Oxford.

His

lectures,

which

were

delivered

in

a

most

unconventional

way,

were

very

largely

attended,

and

there

is

no

doubt

that

they

exercised

a

great

influence

on

opinion;

they

were

collected

and

printed

in

nine

successive

volumes,

most

of

them

bearing

very

fantastic

titles.

He

was

elected

a

Fellow

of

Corpus,

and

partly

resided

in

that

college

from

1871

onwards.

His

mother

now

died,

and

Ruskin

bought

the

property

of

Brantwood,

with

a

house

on

Coniston

Lake,

in

a

very

beautiful

situation;

he

enlarged

and

improved

this

place

until

he

had

made

it

a

fitting

hermitage

for

the

closing

scenes

of

his

life.

At

Oxford

and

elsewhere,

particularly

at

Sheffield,

he

now

began

a

series

of

industrial

experiments,

many

of

which

he

endowed

with

conspicuous

generosity,

and

he

founded

the

much-talked

of

“St.

George's

Guild,”

a

preposterous

co-operative

attempt

to

ally

commercial

industry

to

art

and

science,

upon

which

he

wasted

immense

sums

of

money.

In

1872

he

was

refused

in

marriage

by

a

young

girl,

Rose

La

Touche,

for

whom

he

had

formed

a

romantic

and

extravagant

passion

which

he

believed

to

be

mutual;

in

1875

she

died,

having

declined,

with

strange

cruelty,

to

see

Ruskin

on

her

deathbed;

he

never

recovered

from

the

violent

emotions

caused

by

this

double

repulse.

From

1871

to

1884

Ruskin

was

occupied

in

writing

and

publishing

his

Fors

Clavigera,

a

sort

of

running

open

letter

addressed

to

the

working-men

of

England,

but

chiefly

read

by

a

more

highly-educated

class;

this

occasional

publication

was

awaited

with

extraordinary

eagerness,

and

each

number

opened

out

fresh

fields

of

controversy.

It

was

during

the

appearance

of

Fors,

perhaps,

that

Ruskin

rose

to

his

greatest

height

of

personal

eminence.

It

was

no

doubt

connected

with

the

excessive

labour

of

correspondence,

lecturing,

and

general

public

activity,

that

in

1878

his

health

broke

down;

he

was

obliged

in

1879

to

resign

his

John Ruskin's Grave at Coniston

[Abraham, Keswick

Photo]

Page 414

294

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

professorship, and he withdrew to Brantwood. After some months of complete

retirement he was able to resume work on The Bible of Amiens, an ambitious

treatise on architecture as applied to the history of Christendom, on which he was

busy from 1880 to 1885; and he superintended the collection of his public cor-

respondence in Arrows of the Chace (1880). But in 1882 another attack of brain

disease prostrated him, and though he was re-elected Slade Professor at Oxford he

was not happy there. He withdrew again, and this time finally, out of the world;

from 1884 to 1900 he never left Brantwood. Here, in lucid intervals, he wrote

and sent forth his autobiographic notes, Præterita, the latest important production

of Ruskin. He had by this time given away or distributed in Quixotic enterprises

the whole of his parental fortune, amounting, it is said, to nearly a quarter of a

million—“his pensioners were numbered by hundreds”—his works, however, formed

a valuable source of income. He was left, by the death of Tennyson in 1892,

unquestionably the most eminent of living English writers, and he received every

token of popular respect and esteem. His brain-power, however, though not

positively clouded, was greatly enfeebled, and for the last ten years of his life he

took no part in affairs. He suffered from no long disease, but towards the close of

his eighty-first year, after three days' decline of strength, he passed quietly away at

Brantwood on the 20th of January 1900. His intellectual activity and power of

literary work had been prodigious, and yet their exercise had left him time to produce

innumerable water-colour and pencil drawings of an exquisite finish. He was liable

to be torn, all his life through, by conflicting storms of rage and hatred and despair,

but found refuge from them in what he held to be “the only constant form of true

religion, namely, useful work and faithful love and stintless charity.” Ruskin was tall

and spare, with a face the serenity and fulness of the upper part of which was

injured by something almost cruel in the expression of the mouth; this was recti-

fied in later life by the growth of a magnificent white beard. He lies buried in the

churchyard of Coniston, a funeral in Westminster Abbey being refused by his family

at his express direction.

From “Modern Painters, I.”

But, I think, the noblest sea that Turner has ever painted, and, if so, the noblest

certainly ever painted by man, is that of the Slave Ship, the chief Academy picture of

the Exhibition of 1840. It is a sunset on the Atlantic, after prolonged storm ; but the

storm is partially lulled, and the torn and streaming rain-clouds are moving in scarlet

lines to lose themselves in the hollow of the night. The whole surface of sea included in

the picture is divided into two ridges of enormous swell, not high, nor local, but a low,

broad, heaving of the whole ocean, like the lifting of its boson by deep breath after the

torture of the storm. Between these two ridges the fire of the sunset falls along the trough

of the sea, dyeing it with an awful but glorious light, the intense and lurid splendour

which burns like gold, and bathes like blood. Along this fiery path and valley, the tossing

waves by which the swell of the sea is restlessly divided, lift themselves in dark, indefinite,

fantastic forms, each casting a faint and ghastly shadow behind it along the illumined

foam. They do not rise everywhere, but three or four together in wild groups, fitfully and

furiously, as the under strength of the swell compels or permits them ; leaving between

them treacherous spaces of level and whirling water, now lighted with green and lamp-like

fire, now flashing back the gold of the declining sun, now fearfully dyed from above with

crimson and scarlet, and give to the reckless waves the added motion of their own fiery

flying. Purple and blue, the lurid shadows of the hollow breakers are cast upon

Page 415

the mist of the night, which gathers cold and low, advancing like the shadow of

death upon the guilty ship as it labours amidst the lightning of the sea, its thin masts

written upon the sky in lines of blood, guided with condemnation in that fearful hue which

signs the sky with horror, and mixes its flaming flood with the sunlight,—and cast far

along the desolate heave of the sepulchral waves, incarnadines the multitudinous sea.

From “The Elements of Drawing.”

It only wastes the time and dulls the feelings of young persons, to drag them through

picture galleries ; at least, unless they themselves wish to look at particular pictures.

Generally, young people only care to enter a picture gallery when there is a chance of

getting leave to run a race to the other end of it ; and they had better do that in the

garden below. If, however, they have any real enjoyment of pictures, and want to look at

this one or that, the principal point is never to disturb them in looking at what interests

them, and never to make them look at what does not. Nothing is of the least use to

young people (nor, by the way, of much use to old ones), but what interests them ; and

therefore, though it is of great importance to put nothing but good art into their posses-

sion, yet, when they are passing through great houses or galleries, they should be allowed

to look precisely at what pleases them : if it is not useful to them as art, it will be in some

other way ; and the healthiest way in which art can interest them is when they look at it,

not as art, but because it represents something they like in Nature. If a boy has had his

heart filled by the life of some great man, and goes up thirstily to a Vandyck portrait of

him to see what he was like, that is the wholesomest way in which he can begin the study

of portraiture ; if he loves mountains, and dwells on a Turner drawing because he sees in

it a likeness to a Yorkshire scar or an Alpine pass. that is the wholesomest way in which

he can begin the study of landscape ; and if a girl’s mind is filled with dreams of angels

and saints, and she pauses before an Angelico because she thinks it must surely be like

heaven, that is the right way for her to begin the study of religious art.”

The excessive popularity enjoyed by the writings of John Stuart Mill at

the time of his death has already undergone great diminution, and will pro-

bably continue to shrink. This eminent empirical philosopher was a very

honest man, no sophist, no rhetorician, but one who, in a lucid, intelligible,

convincing style, placed before English readers views of an advanced char-

acter, with the value of which he was sincerely impressed. The world has

since smiled at the precocious artificiality of his education, and has shrunk

from something arid and adust in the character of the man. Early associated

with Carlyle, he did not allow himself to be infected by Carlylese, but care-

fully studied and imitated the French philosophers. His System of Logic and

his Political Economy placed his scientific reputation on a firm basis. But

Mill could be excited, and even violent, in the cause of his convictions, and

he produced a wider, if not a deeper impression by his remarkable sociologi-

cal essays on Liberty and the Subjection of Women. He is, unfortunately for

the durability of his writings, fervid without being exhilarating. Sceptical

and dry, precise and plain, his works inspire respect, but do not attract new

generations of admirers.

John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) was the eldest son of the philosopher, James

Mill (1773–1836), and was born in Rodney Street, Pentonville, London, on the 20th

of May 1806 ; his mother’s name was Harriet Burrow. At the time of his birth,

his father was engaged on the History of India, published, in three volumes, in

  1. James Mill undertook at a preposterously early age the education of his

Page 416

296

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

son, who learned the Greek alphabet at three, and could read some Greek with

ease at eight. By this time he had translated under his father's care the whole

of Herodotus and much of Plato and Xenophon. He was not less early inducted

into the study of logic and history, and a little later of political economy. At the

age of fourteen he went to France for fourteen months, adding mathematics and

botany to his studies without relaxing them in other directions. He was just seven-

teen when, after having prepared for the Bar for a short time, he was appointed a

junior clerk in the India Office. He was so entered with the understanding that

he should be trained to be "a successor to those who then filled the highest

departments of the office,"

and he rose steadily until in 1856 he became at length

its chief. Just before he

entered the India Office, hav-

ing formed in his own mind

a conception of Bentham's

doctrines which was consis-

tent and enthusiastic, and

which, as he says, provided

him with a religion, he founded

the Utilitarian Society, and

began to write for the reviews

which were open to a young

man of his marked opinions.

In 1825 he founded the

Speculative Society, being, as

T. L. Peacock called him,

"a very disquisitive youth ;"

but he was not at first success-

ful as a debater. His charac-

teristic views on representative

government began to be

formulated in 1830, and in

the following year Carlyle

and Mill became conscious

of one another. "Here is

a new mystic," the former

said when he met with the

Photo]

John Stuart Mill

After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.

[F. Hollyer

latter's articles in the Examiner. Mill became editor of several successive reviews,

issued in the Radical interest. It was in 1837 that he started his new system of

logic, the results of which, after long meditation, he published in two volumes in 1843.

This was his first book; it was followed the next year by Unsettled Questions of

Political Economy. He continued to give his attention to rendering, as Ricardo

said, this science "a complete and organised body of knowledge," and finally pub-

lished in 1848 his epoch-making Principles of Political Economy. He had formed,

since at least 1830, the acquaintance of a lady, Mrs. Taylor, who exercised an over-

whelming influence over him ; he married her in 1851, and his inexperience in the

emotions has been thought to account for the preposterous terms of eulogy in which

Page 417

he speaks in the Autobiography of a person who struck others as far from pleasing, and

not even particularly gifted. Mill was now almost silent for some years, except for

occasional articles in the Edinburgh Review. In 1858, when the East India Company

was dissolved, Mill was offered a seat in the new Council, but he declined it. He

went to Avignon, where he took a house, and here his wife died in 1859. For the rest

of his life Mill spent the winter half of the year in Avignon, the summer half at Black-

heath. He now began to publish again; to 1859 belong the treatise on Liberty and

the Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform ; to 1861, Representative Government ; to 1863,

Utilitarianism. He was now a philosophical Radical of great prominence, and as

such he was invited to stand for Westminster in 1865. He would neither canvass,

nor pay subscriptions, nor, without great reluctance, address a meeting of electors.

He was, however, returned, and although his manner was scarcely suitable to the

House of Commons, he did useful work there for three years. He had, however,

made himself unpopular with “moderate Liberals,” and at the general election of

1868 he was unsuccessful. He was glad to return to literary work, and he published

England and Ireland in 1868, The Subjection of Women in 1869, and a volume on the

Irish Land Question in 1870. He now lived principally at Avignon, where he had

built for himself what he called a “vibratory,” a pleasant, covered walk, thirty feet long,

“where I can vibrate in cold or rainy weather.” His health, however, had long been

unsettled—he had suffered from dangerous illnesses in 1839 and 1854—and his strength

grew less and less, his mental fire burning undiminished to the very last. On the 8th

of May 1873 he died at Avignon, and was buried there. His step-daughter, Miss

Helen Taylor, published his Autobiography in 1874, and his Nature and Theism in the

same year.

From Mill's “Principles of Political Economy.”

That the energies of mankind should be kept in employment by the struggle for riches,

as they were formerly by the struggle of war, until the better minds succeed in educating

the others into better things, is undoubtedly more desirable than that they should rust

and stagnate. While minds are coarse, they require coarse stimuli, and let them have

them. In the meantime, those who do not accept the present very early stage of human

improvement as its ultimate type, may be excused for being comparatively indifferent to

the kind of economical progress which excites the congratulations of ordinary politicians ;

the mere increase of production and accumulation. For the safety of national independ-

ence it is essential that a country should not fall much behind its neighbours in these

things. But in themselves they are of little importance, so long as neither the increase of

population nor anything else prevents the mass of the people from reaping any part of

the benefit of them. I know not why it should be matter of congratulation that persons

who are already richer than any one needs to be, should have doubled their means of

consuming things which give little or no pleasure except as representative of wealth ; or

that numbers of individuals should pass over, every year, from the middle classes into a

richer class, or from the class of the occupied rich to that of the unoccupied. It is only

in the backward countries of the world that increased production is still an important

object : in those most advanced, what is economically needed is a better distribution, of

which one indispensable means is a stricter restraint on population. Levelling institutions,

either of a just or of an unjust kind, cannot alone accomplish it; they may lower the

heights of society, but they cannot, of themselves, permanently raise the depths.

On the other hand, we may suppose this better distribution of property attained, by the

joint effect of the prudence and frugality of individuals, and of a system of legislation

favouring equality of fortunes, so far as is consistent with the just claim of the individual

to the fruits whether great or small of his or her own industry. We may suppose, for

Page 418

298

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

instance (according to the suggestion thrown out in a former chapter), a limitation of the

sum which any person may acquire by gift or inheritance, to the amount sufficient to

constitute a moderate independence. Under this twofold influence, society would exhibit

these leading features : a well-paid and affluent body of labourers ; no enormous fortunes,

except what were earned and accumulated during a single lifetime ; but a much larger

body of persons than at present, not only exempt from the coarser toils, but with sufficient

leisure, both physical and mental, from mechanical details, to cultivate freely the graces

of life, and afford examples of them to the classes less favourably circumstanced for their

growth. This condition of society, so greatly preferable to the present, is not only per-

fectly compatible with the stationary state, but, it would seem, more naturally allied with

any other.

Associated with Mill as a philosophical Radical was the banker George Grote

(1794-1871), who was prominent in the Re-

form Bill days. Sydney Smith said that

"if the world were a chess-board, Grote

would be an important politician." He was

engaged for forty years on a very elaborate

History of Greece, published in twelve

volumes between 1846 and 1856. Grote

was the earliest historian who seriously

adopted the ancient spelling of proper

names, and insisted upon "Kleanor" and

"Alkibiadês." He wrote a rhetorical kind

of English with sententious purity, and he

was the best of the group of scholars (it

included Finlay, Mure, Thirlwall, and Glad-

stone) who simultaneously attacked the his-

tory of Greece in the middle of the nine-

teenth century. Grote became one of the

most prominent personages in London society,

refused a peerage, and was buried in West-

minster Abbey.

George Grote

After the Portrait by Thomas Stewardson

Charles

Darwin

The greatest of Victorian natural philosophers, Charles Darwin, was a

man of totally different calibre. He had not the neatness of Mill's mind, nor

Grote's careful literary training, and he remained rather unfortunately indifferent

to literary expression. But he is one of the great artificers of human thought,

a noble figure destined, in utter simplicity and abnegation of self, to perform

one of the most stirring and inspiring acts ever carried out by a single intelli-

gence, and to reawaken the sources of human enthusiasm. Darwin's great

suggestion, of life evolved by the process of natural selection, is so far-reach-

ing in its effects as to cover not science only, but art and literature as well ;

and he had the genius to carry this suggested idea, past all objections and

obstacles, up to the station of a biological system the most generally accepted

of any put forth in recent times. In the years of his youth there was a

general curiosity excited among men of science as to the real origins of life ;

it became the glory of Charles Darwin to sum up these inquiries in the form

Page 419

of a theory which was slowly hailed in all parts of the world of thought as

the only tenable one. In early maturity he had the inestimable privilege of

attending, as collecting naturalist, a scientific expedition in the waters of the

southern hemisphere. After long meditation, his famous Origin of Species

was given to the public, and awakened a furious controversy. It was

followed by the Descent of Man, which, although more defiant of theological

prejudice, was, owing to the progress of evolutionary ideas in the meanwhile,

more tamely received. Darwin lived long enough to see the great biological

revolution, which he had inaugurated, completely successful, and—if that

was of importance to a spirit all composed of humble simplicity—his name

the most famous in the intellectual world.

Charles Darwin (1809-1882) was the son of Robert Waring Darwin, a physician

of Shrewsbury, and his wife, Susannah Wedgwood. His grandfather was the poet

and biologist, Erasmus Darwin, and the whole family, for several generations, had

been addicted to intellectual pursuits. Charles was born at the Mount, Shrewsbury,

on the 12th of February 1809. He went to the Shrewsbury Grammar School, and

in 1825 to Edinburgh University, where his love of natural history already asserted

itself. From the Lent term 1828 to 1831, he was an undergraduate at Christ's

College, Cambridge, where he came under the influence of the botanist Henslow.

He now determined to devote himself to geology. He took a pass degree, and in

the autumn of 1831 he had the good fortune to be appointed travelling naturalist on

board the Beagle, which, under Captain Fitzroy, was starting on a surveying expedition

to South America. The vessel did not return till October 1836, and during this long

cruise she visited the Cape Verdes, Brazil, Terra del Fuego, and the South American

shores of the Pacific. In 1839 Darwin published the results of his zoological obser-

vations as an appendix to Fitzroy's report; it has since been known as A Naturalist's

Voyage Round the World. Already, while in South America, the germ of the idea

of the origin of species had occurred to him. Soon after his return he was elected

a F.R.S., and was appointed secretary to the Geological Society. In 1839 he married

his cousin, Miss Emma Wedgwood, and settled in London. He had large private

means, and was able to devote himself entirely to scientific investigation. His health

had suffered from persistent sea-sickness during his voyage, and it was commonly

stated that from the effects of this he never recovered. But his son says—

"There is no evidence to support this belief, and he did not himself share it. His

ill-health was of a dyspeptic kind, and may probaby have been allied to gout." It was

determined that he would probably suffer less in a country life, and in 1842 he

took up his residence in Down House, Orpington, Kent, where he spent the forty

remaining years of his life. This house in time became, as has been said, "the

Mecca of a world-wide scientific and philosophical pilgrimage." Darwin now

became a student of the theories of Malthus (1766-1834), and was led more and

more steadily towards the idea of natural selection. Meanwhile he published his

book on Coral Reefs and other technical monographs, and in 1844 he drew into a

general sketch, for his own purposes, the conclusions which then seemed to him

probable with regard to the origin of species. This he submitted to Dr. Hooker,

but it was felt that the time was not yet ripe for publication. Meanwhile Darwin

gave to the world in 1844 his Volcanic Islands, and in 1846 his Geological Observa-

Page 420

300

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

tions on South America, and he was all the time making enormous accumulations

of fact subsidiary to his great design. In July 1858 he communicated to the Linnæan

Society some of his discoveries, and in November 1859 he published at last his

famous Origin of Species. The book immediately awakened a storm of controversy,

which spread to all the intellectual centres of Europe. The new theory was

violently attacked and defended at the British Association of 1860; among its

earliest supporters were Lyell and Hooker, Huxley and Wallace. Unobservant of

the storm which raged around his name, Darwin busied himself for twelve more

years in the work of collecting

further and fuller proofs of his

development theory. But mean-

while had appeared The Fertili-

sation of Orchids in 1862, and

The Variation of Animals and

Plants in 1867, learned instal-

ments of the vast work on

instances of natural selection

which he afterwards thought it

needless to conclude. The

reception of The Descent of

Man, in 1871, in which Darwin

summed up the results of his

doctrine of the ancestry of

man being common with that

of less-developed animals, was

far more temperate than might

have been expected, for popular

opinion had greatly advanced

since the wild fanatic days of

The Origin of Species. In

1872 Darwin published a large

volume on The Expression of

the Emotions, and in 1875 his

Insectivorous Plants. These

and successive treatises, some

of them bulky, may all be

considered as appendices to,

or extended paragraphs of, The Origin of Species, embroideries on what Darwin

treated as the rough framework of his great theory of natural selection. Of his

later monographs the one which attracted most popular attention was that on

The Formation of Vegetable Mould by Earthworms, 1881. Ceaseless labour had

now, however, broken down a constitution which was never strong, and on the 18th

of April 1882, after a short but very painful illness, he died at Down. Darwin was

buried with great pomp in Westminster Abbey, the pall being carried by the most

eminent survivors among Englishmen of science. The character of Charles Darwin

was singularly winning; of the most unaffected modesty, he was the last to consider

his own deserts or believe that he was famous. He lived the life of a valetudinarian

Page 421

DARWIN

301

C72 upon

when this was

minutes past 1 a clock in the

left his green.

On glands an fun towards

I have been

thinking of the

on my

The

year as

for 20 to 30

minutes.

Adjoined

filled with

pure gland.

Try

under

in

room.

On

If

the

in

upset by

this

cause for 7

minutes.

Contact of

insects.

The

in

contact

with

hairs

of

leaf

supplied,

became

positively

excited

about

little

bodies,

which

resulted

in

a

upper

surface

of

hairs.

They

return

a

little

in

abstract.

To

touch

E

excited

greatly

Original

Draft

of

the

Description

of

the

Sundew,

in

Darwin's

Handwriting

Page 422

302

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

country gentleman, in the midst of a devoted family, constantly but quietly engaged

in his researches. His kindness towards younger men was unremitting, and "many

even of those who never saw his face loved him like a father."

From "The Fertilisation of Orchids."

The importance of the science of Homology rests on its giving us the key-note of the

possible amount of difference in plan within any group ; it allows us to class under proper

heads the most diversified organs ; it shows us gradations which would otherwise have

been overlooked, and thus aids us in our classification ; it explains many monstrosities ;

it leads to the detection of obscure and hidden parts, or mere vestiges of parts, and shows

us the meaning of rudiments. Besides these practical uses, to the naturalist who believes

in the gradual modification of organic beings, the science of Homology clears away the

mist from such terms as the scheme of nature, ideal types, archetypal patterns or ideas, &c.,

for these terms come to express real facts. The naturalist, thus guided, sees that all

homologous parts or organs. however much diversified, are modifications of one and the

same ancestral organ ; in tracing existing gradations he gains a clue in tracing, as far as

that is possible, the probable course of modification during a long line of generations.

He may feel assured that, whether he follows embryological development, or searches for

the merest rudiments, or traces gradations between the most different beings, he is

pursuing the same object by different routes, and is tending towards the knowledge of

the actual progenitor of the group, as it once grew and lived. Thus the subject of

Homology gains largely in interest.

Page 423

CHAPTER IV

THE AGE OF TENNYSON

1870-1900

The record of half a century of poetic work performed by Alfred Tennyson between 1842, when he took his position as the leading poet after Wordsworth, and 1892, when he died, is one of unequalled persistency and sustained evenness of flight. If Shakespeare had continued to write on into the Commonwealth, or if Goldsmith had survived to welcome the publication of Sense and Sensibility, these might have been parallel cases. The force of Tennyson was twofold : he did not yield his pre-eminence before any younger writer to the very last, and he preserved a singular uniformity in public taste in poetry by the tact with which he produced his contributions at welcome moments, not too often, nor too irregularly, nor so fantastically as to endanger his hold on the popular suffrage. He suffered no perceptible mental decay, even in the extremity of age, and on his deathbed, in his eighty-fourth year, composed a lyric as perfect in its technical delicacy of form as any which he had written in his prime. Tennyson, therefore, was a power of a static species: he was able, by the vigour and uniformity of his gifts, to hold English poetry stationary for sixty years, a feat absolutely unparalleled elsewhere; and the result of various revolutionary movements in prosody and style made during the Victorian age was merely in every case temporary. There was an explosion, the smoke rolled away, and Tennyson's statue stood exactly where it did before.

In this pacific and triumphant career certain critical moments may be mentioned. In each of his principal writings Tennyson loved to sum up a movement of popular speculation. In 1847 feminine education was in the air, and the poet published his serio-comic or sentimentalist-satiric educational narrative of the Princess, the most artificial of his works, a piece of long-drawn exquisite marivaudage in the most softly gorgeous blank verse. In 1850, by inevitable selection, Tennyson succeeded Wordsworth as Laureate, and published anonymously the monumental elegy of In Memoriam. This poem had been repeatedly taken up since the death, seventeen years before, of its accomplished and beloved subject, Arthur Hallam. As it finally appeared, the anguish of bereavement was toned down by time, and an atmosphere of philosophic resignation tempered the

Page 424

304

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

whole. What began in a spasmodic record of memories and intolerable regret, closed in a confession of faith and a repudiation of the right to despair. The skill of Tennyson enabled him to conceal this irregular and fragmentary construction ; but In Memoriam remains a disjointed edifice, with exquisitely carved chambers and echoing corridors that lead to nothing.

It introduced into general recognition a metrical form, perhaps invented by Ben Jonson, at once so simple and so salient, that few since Tennyson have ventured to repeat it, in spite of his extreme success.

The Crimean War deeply stirred the nature of Tennyson, and his agitations are reflected in the most feverish and irregular of all his principal compositions, the Maud of 1855. This volume contains ample evidence of a hectic condition of feeling. It is strangely experimental ; in it the poet passes on occasion further from the classical standards of style than anywhere else, and yet he rises here and there into a rose-flushed ecstasy of plastic beauty that reminds us of what the statue must have seemed a moment after the breath of the Goddess inflamed it. The volume of 1855 is an epitome of all Tennyson in quintessence-the sumptuous, the simple, the artificial, the eccentric qualities are here ; the passionately and brilliantly uplifted, the morbidly and caustically harsh moods find alternate expression ; the notes of nightingale and night-jar are detected in the strange antiphonies of this infinitely varied collection.

For the remainder of his long life Tennyson concentrated his talents mainly on one or two themes or classes of work. He desired to excel in epic narrative and in the drama. It will be found that most of his exertions in these last five-and-twenty years took this direction. From his early youth he had nourished the design of accomplishing that task which so many of the great poets of England had vainly desired to carry out, namely, the celebration of the national exploits of King Arthur. In 1859 the first instalment of Idylls of the King was, after many tentative experiments, fairly placed before the public, and in 1872 the series closed. In 1875 Tennyson issued his first drama, Queen Mary; and in spite of the opposition of critical opinion, on the stage and off it, he persisted in the successive production of six highly elaborated versified plays, of which, at length, one, Becket, proved a practical success on the boards. That the enforced issue of these somewhat unwelcome dramas lessened the poet's hold over the public was obvious, and almost any other man in his seventy-sixth year would have acquiesced. But the artistic energy of Tennyson was unconquerable, and with a juvenile gusto and a marvellous combination of politic tact and artistic passion the aged poet called the public back to him with the four irresistible volumes of ballads, idyls, songs, and narratives of which the Tiresias of 1885 was the first, and the Death of Œnone of 1892 the fourth. It would be idle to pretend that the enchanting colours were not a little faded, the romantic music slightly dulled, in these last accomplishments ; yet, if they showed something of the wear and tear of years, they were no “dotages,” to use Dryden's phrase, but the characteristic and

Page 425

TENNYSON AND BROWNING

305

still admirable exercises of a very great poet who simply was no longer

young. When, at length, Tennyson passed away, it was in the midst of

such a paroxysm of national grief as has marked the demise of no other

English author. With the just and reverent sorrow for so dear a head,

something of exaggeration and false enthusiasm doubtless mingled. The

fame of Tennyson is still, and must for some years continue to be, an

element of disturbance in our literary history. A generation not under

the spell of his personal magnificence of mien will be called upon to

decide what his final position among the English poets is to be, and

before that happens the greatest of the Victorian luminaries will probably,

for a moment at least, be shorn of some of his beams.

The long-drawn popularity of the mellifluous and polished poetry of Browning

Tennyson would probably have resulted, in the hands of his imitators,

in a fatal laxity and fluidity of style. But it was happily counteracted

by the example of Robert Browning, who asserted the predominance

of the intellect in analytic production, and adopted forms which by their

rapidity and nakedness were specially designed not to cover up the mental

process. If the poetry of the one was like a velvety lawn, that of the

other resembled the rocky bed of a river, testifying in every inch to the

volume and velocity of the intellectual torrent which formed it. So, a

couple of centuries before, the tumultuous brain of Donne had been

created to counterpoise and correct the voluptuous sweetness of the school

of Spenser. If any mind more original and powerful than Browning's

had appeared in English poetry since Donne, it was Dryden, in whose

masculine solidity, and daring, hurrying progression of ideas, not a little

of the author of The Ring and the Book may be divined. But if Donne

had subtlety and Dryden weight, in Browning alone can be found, combined

with these qualities, a skill in psychological analysis probably unrivalled

elsewhere save by Shakespeare, but exerted, not in dramatic relation

of character with character, but in self-dissecting monologue or web of

intricate lyrical speculation.

In Browning and Tennyson alike, the descent from the romantic writers

of the beginning of the century was direct and close. Each, even Browning

with his cosmopolitan tendencies, was singularly English in his line of

descendence, and but little affected by exotic forces. Each had gaped at

Byron and respected Wordsworth; each had been dazzled by Shelley and

given his heart to Keats. There is no more interesting object-lesson in

literature than this example of the different paths along which the same

studies directed two poets of identical aims. Even the study of the

Greeks, to which each poet gave his serious attention, led them further

and further from one another, and we may find what resemblance we

may between Tithonus and Cleon, where the technical form is, for once,

identical. Tennyson, loving the phrase, the expression, passionately, and

smoothing it and caressing it as a sculptor touches and retouches the

marmoreal bosom of a nymph, stands at the very poles from Browning,

VOL. IV.

Page 426

306

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

to whom the verbiage is an imperfect conductor of thoughts too fiery and too irreconcilable for balanced speech, and in whom the craving to pour forth redundant ideas, half-molten in the lava turmoil, is not to be resisted. There have been sculptors of this class, too--Michelangelo, Rodin--hardly to be recognised as of the same species as their brethren, from Praxiteles to Chapu. But the plastic art embraces them all, as poetry is glad to own, not the Lotus-Eaters only, but Sordello also, and even Fifine at the Fair.

The course of Browning's fame did not run with the Tennysonian smoothoothness any more than that of his prosody. After early successes, in a modified degree--Paracelsus (1835), even Strafford (1837)--the strenuous epic narrative of Sordello (1840), written in a sort of crabbed shorthand which even the elect could hardly penetrate, delayed his appreciation and cast him back for many years. The name of Robert Browning became a byword for wilful eccentricity and inter-lunar darkness of style. The successive numbers of Bells and Pomegranates (1841-46) found him few admirers in a cautious public thus forewarned against his "obscurity," and even Pippa Passes, in spite of its enchanting moral and physical beauty, was eyed askance. Not till 1855 did Robert Browning escape from the designation of "that unintelligible man who married the poet"; but the publication of the two volumes of Men and Women, in which the lyrical and impassioned part of his genius absolutely culminated, displayed, to the few who have eyes to see, a poet absolutely independent and of the highest rank.

Then began, and lasted for fifteen years, a period in which Browning, to a partial and fluctuating degree, was accepted as a power in English verse, with his little band of devotees, his wayside altars blazing with half-prohibited sacrifice; the official criticism of the hour no longer absolutely scandalised, but anxious, so far as possible, to minimise the effect of all this rough and eccentric, yet not "spasmodic" verse. In Dramatis Personæ (1864), published after the death of his wife, some numbers seemed glaringly intended to increase the scandal of obscurity ; in others, notably in Rabbi Ben Ezra, heights were scaled of melodious and luminous thought, which could, by the dullest, be no longer overlooked ; and circumstances were gradually preparing for the great event of 1868, when the publication of the first volume of The Ring and the Book saw the fame of Browning, so long smouldering in vapour, burst forth in a glare that for a moment drowned the pure light of Tennyson himself.

From this point Browning was sustained at the height of reputation until his death. He was at no moment within hailing distance of Tennyson in popularity, but among the ruling class of cultivated persons he enjoyed the splendours of extreme celebrity. He was, at last, cultivated and worshipped in a mode unparalleled, studied during his lifetime as a classic, made the object of honours in their very essence, it might have been presupposed, posthumous. After 1868 he lived for more than twenty

Page 427

MATTHEW ARNOLD,

From a Photograph by F. Hollyer, after the Portrait by G.F.Watts R.A.

Page 429

years, publishing a vast amount of verse, contained in eighteen volumes,

mostly of the old analytic kind, and varying in subject rather than in

character. In these he showed over and over again the durable force of

his vitality, which in a very unusual degree paralleled that of Tennyson.

But although so constantly repeating the stroke, he cannot be said to have

changed its direction, and the volume of the blow grew less. The publica-

tion of these late books was chiefly valuable as keeping alive popular interest

in the writer, and as thus leading fresh generations of readers to what he

had published up to 1868.

As a poet and as a prose writer MATTHEW ARNOLD really addressed two

different generations. It is not explained why Arnold waited until his

thirty-eighth year before opening with a political pamphlet the extensive

series of his prose works. As a matter of fact it was not until 1865 that,

with his Essays in Criticism, he first caught the ear of the public. But by

that time his career as a poet was almost finished. It is by the verses he

printed between 1849 and 1855 that Matthew Arnold put his stamp upon

English poetry, although he added characteristic things at intervals almost

until the time of his death in 1888. But to comprehend his place in the

history of literature we ought to consider Arnold twice over—firstly as a

poet mature in 1850, secondly as a prose-writer whose masterpieces date

from 1865 to 1873. In the former capacity, after a long struggle on the

part of the critics to exclude him from Parnassus altogether, it becomes

generally admitted that his is considerably the largest name between the

generation of Tennyson and Browning and that of the so-called pre-

Raphaelites. Besides the exquisite novelty of the voice, something was

distinctly gained in the matter of Arnold’s early poetry—a new atmosphere

of serene thought was here, a philosophical quality less passionate and

tumultuous, the music of life deepened and strengthened. Such absolute

purity as his is rare in English poetry; Arnold in his gravity and distinction

is like a translucent tarn among the mountains. Much of his verse is a

highly finished study in the manner of Wordsworth, tempered with the

love of Goethe and of the Greeks, carefully avoiding the perilous Tenny-

sonian note. His efforts to obtain the Greek effect led Matthew Arnold

into amorphous choral experiments, and, on the whole, he was an indifferent

metrist. But his devotion to beauty, the composure, simplicity, and

dignity of his temper, and his deep moral sincerity, gave to his poetry a

singular charm which may prove as durable as any element in modern

verse.

The Arnold of the prose was superficially a very different writer. Con-

ceiving that the English controversialists, on whatever subject, had of late

been chiefly engaged in "beating the bush with deep emotion, but never

starting the hare," he made the discovery of the hare his object. In other

words, in literature, in politics, in theology, he set himself to divide faith from

superstition, to preach a sweet reasonableness, to seize the essence of things,

to war against prejudice and ignorance and national self-conceit. He was

Page 430

308

HISTORY

OF

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

full

of

that

"

amour

des

choses

de

l'esprit"

which

Guizot

had

early

perceived

in

him;

he

was

armed

with

a

delicious

style,

trenchant,

swift,

radiantly

humorous;

but

something

made

him

inaccessible,

his

instincts

were

fine

and

kindly

without

being

really

sympathetic,

and

he

was

drawn

away

from

his

early

lucidity

to

the

use

of

specious

turns

of

thought

and

sophisms.

We

live

too

close

to

him,

and

in

an

intellectual

atmosphere

of

which

he

is

too

much

a

component

part,

to

be

certain

how

far

his

beautiful

ironic

prose-

writings

will

have

durable

influence.

At

the

present

moment

his

prestige

suffers

from

the

publication

of

two

posthumous

volumes

of

letters,

in

which

the

excellence

of

Matthew

Arnold's

heart

is

illustrated,

but

which

are

almost

without

a

flash

of

genius.

But

his

best

verses

are

incomparable,

and

they

will

float

him

into

immortality.

Title-page

of

"Alaric

at

Rome,"

Arnold's

Rugby

Prize

Poem

by

Lord

Lansdowne

his

private

secretary,

and

came

up

to

London

to

reside.

During

his

Oxford

days

he

had

been

occupying

himself

much

with

poetry,

and

the

result

was

seen

in

the

slender

volume,

The

Strayed

Reveller,

which

he

published

in

In

1851

Matthew

Arnold

settled

down

to

what

was

to

prove

the

humdrum

occupation

of

the

remainder

of

his

life,

being

appointed

an

inspector

of

schools;

in

the

same

year

he

married.

In

1852

was

published

his

second

collection

of

poems,

Empedocles

on

Etna,

but

this

was

withdrawn

from

circulation

before

fifty

copies

were

sold.

Some

of

the

pieces

already

published,

with

many

others,

were

given

to

the

world

in

the

two-volume

collection

of

Matthew

Arnold's

Poems

(1853-55).

Engaged

in

"fighting

the

battle

of

life

as

an

Inspector

of

Schools,"

Arnold

did

little

literary

work

for

several

years.

His

silence

was

hardly

broken

by

the

tragedy

of

Merope,

and

by

one

or

two

pamphlets,

but

in

1861

he

began

his

career

as

a

critic

by

issuing

his

first

treatise

Page 431

MATTHEW ARNOLD

309

`On Translating Homer. Meanwhile, he had been making himself well acquainted

with the movement of cultivated thought on the Continent, both by reading French

and German books and by repeated visits to European centres of education. Among

those with whom he formed

personal relations were Sainte-Beuve, George Sand, Prosper

Merimée, and Guizot. His

French Eton appeared in 1864,

and it seemed likely that Matthew Arnold might remain

known to the general public as

a brilliant, but rather paradoxical and "jaunty" occasional writer on educational

questions. But in May 1857

he had been elected Professor

of Poetry at Oxford, and his

remarkable influence had

begun to radiate further and further in a semi-private way. In 1865, however, he was at length persuaded to

publish a volume of selected lectures, under the title of Essays in Criticism, and

this book placed him, at the age of forty-three, suddenly in the front rank of living

English critics. From

this time forth the

interest of his literary

utterances far out-balanced those of his

educational. In 1867

he published New

Poems (in which

"Thyrsis" appeared

for the first time), and

in 1869 collected his

poetical works. In

prose the most remarkable of his utterances

at this time was the

treatise On the Study of

Celtic Literature, 1867.

Matthew Arnold was

directed on several

successive occasions to investigate the systems of education which prevailed in France,

Italy, Germany, Holland, and Switzerland. This had involved, particularly in 1865 and

1866, much interesting Continental travel ; the results were published in his Schools and

Universities on the Continent of 1868. Arnold now began to turn more and more to

controversial topics, in which pure literature gave way to the consideration of religion

and politics. Of this new direction given to his talent, the first-fruits were seen in

Page 432

310

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Culture and Anarchy, 1869, followed by St. Paul and Protestantism, 1870. One of

the most brilliant but, at the time, least appreciated of his books was Friendship's

Garland, 1871. Literature and Dogma followed in 1873, in which year Matthew

Arnold left Harrow, where he had long resided, and took a house at Pains Hill,

Cobham, which was his home during the remainder of his life. He now began a

period of strenuous and smooth progress, in his official work, in controversy, in

literature, the course of which is scarcely marked except by the dates of publication

of his successive volumes—God and the Bible, 1875; Last Essays on Church and

Religion, 1877; Mixed Essays, 1879; Irish Essays, 1882—in all of which his aim

was to lead a revolution against “the sombreness and narrowness of the religious

world” in modern England, “and the rigid hold it has so long had upon us.” He

showed a return of thought to poetry in two little volumes of selection and criticism

of Wordsworth (1879) and Byron (1881). During these years Matthew Arnold

Rugby School

From a Photograph by Dean, Rugby

travelled very frequently on the Continent, where he kept up his literary and educa-

tional connections; and in 1883–84 and 1886 he visited the United States, on the

former occasion lecturing extensively. Matthew Arnold suffered from constitutional

and perhaps hereditary tendency to heart disease, which had long been postponed

by the excellent general health which he enjoyed. He had been warned, however,

to avoid violent exertion, but on the 15th of April 1888, as he was at Liverpool in

expectation of the arrival of his elder daughter from America, he is said to have

vaulted lightly, so well did he feel, over a railing. This was probably the cause of

his abrupt death an hour or two afterwards. He was buried at Lalcham. Matthew

Arnold was a tall, powerfully-built man, with a marked manner which was somewhat

unjustly mistaken for affectation. He was genial and humane, an enemy to priggish-

ness and presumption, easily pleased with the world's good things, “yet, with all

this, agitated, stretching out his arms for something beyond,” as the editor of his

Letters (1895) puts it. He had a singular combination of effusion and reserve, appearing

Page 433

MATTHEW ARNOLD

311

in the midst of agreeable acquaintances to be one of the most courteous, and even

the most playful, but persevering under all conditions, and taking with him to the grave

the secret of his innermost beliefs and aspirations.

Pains Hill Cottage,

Cobham, Surrey.

July 9. 1888.

Dear the Gosse

Yes, 'Alaric at Rome' is my page poem, &

I think it is better than

my 'Dismal one', ' Cromwell';

as you will see that I

had been very much

read... 'Cromwell'.

Dear but your

handwriting.

I have been away in the North,

and have only this morning

received some notes...

Facsimile of Letter from Matthew Arnold to Mr. Edmund Gosse,

admitting the authorship of "Alaric at Rome"

From "Sohrab and Rustum."

So in the sand lay Rustum by his son.

And night came down over the solemn waste,

And the two gazing hosts, and that sole pair,

And darken'd all; and a cold fog, with night,

Crept from the Oxus. Soon a hum arose,

As of a great assembly loosed, and fires

Began to twinkle through the fog: for now

Both armies moved to camp, and took their meal:

The Persians took it on the open sands

Southward; the Tartars by the river marge:

And Rustum and his son were left alone.

Page 434

312

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

—But the majestic River floated on,

Out of the mist and hum of that low land,

Into the frosty starlight, and there mov'd,

Rejoicing, through the hush'd Chorasman waste,

Under the solitary moon : he flow'd

Right for the Polar Star, past Orgunjè,

Brimming, and bright, and large : then sands begin

To hem his watery march, and dam his streams,

And split his currents ; that for many a league

The shorn and parcell'd Oxus strains along

Through beds of sand and matted rushy isles—

Oxus, forgetting the bright speed he had

In his high mountain cradle in Pamere,

A foil'd circuitous wanderer :—till at last

The long'd-for dash of waves is heard, and wide

His luminous home of waters opens, bright

And tranquil, from whose floor the new-bath'd stars

Emerge, and shine upon the Aral Sea.

To MARGUERITE.

Yes : in the sea of life enisld,

With echoing straits between us thrown,

Dotting the shoreless watery wild,

We mortal millions live alone.

—The islands feel the enclasping flow,

And then their endless bounds they know.

But when the moon their hollows lights

And they are swept by balms of spring,

And in their glens, on starry nights,

The nightingales divinely sing,

And lovely notes, from shore to shore,

Across the sounds and channels pour ;

Oh then a longing like despair

Is to their farthest caverns sent;

—For surely once, they feel, we were

Parts of a single continent.

Now round us spreads the watery plain—

Oh might our marges meet again !

Who order'd, that their longing's fire

Should be, as soon as kindled, cool'd?

Who renders vain their deep desire?

—A God, a God their severance rul'd ;

And bade betwixt their shores to be

The unplumb'd, salt, estranging sea.

SHAKSPEARE.

Others abide our question. Thou art free.

We ask and ask : Thou smilest and art still,

Out-topping knowledge. For the loftiest hill

That to the stars uncrowns his majesty,

Planting his steadfast footsteps in the sea,

Making the Heaven of Heavens his dwelling-place,

Spares but the cloudy border of his base

To the foil'd searching of mortality :

Page 435

ARNOLD : GEORGE ELIOT

313

And thou, who didst the stars and sunbeams know,

Self-school'd, self-scann'd, self-honour'd, self-secure,

Didst walk on Earth unguess'd at. Better so !

All pains the immortal spirit must endure,

All weakness that impairs, all griefs that bow,

Find their sole voice in that victorious brow.

From "The Church of Brou."

So sleep, for ever sleep, O Marble Pair !

And if ye wake, let it be then, when fair

On the carv'd Western Front a flood of light

Streams from the setting sun, and colours bright

Prophets, transfigur'd Saints, and Martyrs brave,

In the vast western window of the nave ;

And on the pavement round the Tomb there gints

A chequer-work of glowing sapphire tints,

And amethyst, and ruby ;-then unclose

Your eyelids on the stone where ye repose,

And from your broidcr'd pillows lift your heads,

And rise upon your cold white marble beds,

And looking down on the warm rosy tints

That chequer, at your feet, the illumin'd flints,

Say—" What is this ? we are in bliss—forgiven—

Behold the pavement of the courts of Heaven !"—

Or let it be on autumn nights, when rain

Doth rustlingly above your heads complain

On the smooth leaden roof, and on the walls

Shedding her pensive light at intervals

The moon through the clerestory windows shines,

And the wind washes in the mountain pines.

Then, gazing up through the dim pillars high,

The foliag'd marble forest where ye lie,

" Hush— ye will say—" it is eternity !

This is the glittering verge of Heaven, and these

The columns of the Heavenly Palaces."

And in the sweeping of the wind your ear

The passage of the Angels' wings will hear,

And on the lichen-crusted leads above

The rustle of the eternal rain of Love.

Charlotte Brontë died in 1855, Thackeray in 1862, Elizabeth Gaskell George Eliot

in 1865. George Eliot, although born in the same decade, began to

write so late in life and survived so long that she seemed to be part of a

later generation. From the death of Dickens in 1870 to her own in

1880, she was manifestly the most prominent novelist in England. Yet

it is important to realise that, like all the other Victorian novelists of

eminence until we reach Mr. George Meredith, she was born in the rich

second decade of the century. It was not until some years after the death

of Charlotte Brontë that Scenes of Clerical Life revealed a talent which

owed much to the bold, innovating spirit of that great woman, but which

was evidently exercised by a more academic hand. The style of these

short episodes was so delicately brilliant that their hardness was scarcely

apparent.

Page 436

314

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

The Scenes certainly gave promise of a writer in the first rank. In

Adam Bede, an elaborate romance of bygone provincial manners, this

promise was repeated, although, by an attentive ear, the undertone of

the mechanism was now to be detected. In the Mill on the Floss and

Silas Marner a curious phenomenon appeared—George Eliot divided into

two personages. The close observer of nature, mistress of laughter and

tears, exqusite in the intensity of cumulative emotion, was present still, but

she receded ; the mechanic, overloading her page with pretentious matter,

working out her scheme as if she were building a

steam-engine, came more and more to the front. In

Felix Holt and on to Daniel

Deronda the second per-

sonage preponderated, and our ears were deafened by

the hum of the philosophical machine, the balance

of scenes and sentences, the intolerable artificiality

of the whole construction.

George Eliot is a very curious instance of the danger of self-cultivation.

No writer was ever more anxious to improve herself

and conquer an absolute mastery over her material.

But she did not observe, as she entertained the laborious process, that she was

losing those natural accomplishments which infinitely outshone the philosophy and science which she so

painfully acquired. She was born to please, but unhappily she persuaded

herself, or was persuaded, that her mission was to teach the world, to lift its

moral tone, and, in consequence, an agreeable rustic writer, with a charming

humour and very fine sympathetic nature, found herself gradually uplifted

until, about 1875, she sat enthroned on an educational tripod, an almost

ludicrous pythoness. From the very first she had been weak in that quality

which more than any other is needed by a novelist, imaginative invention.

So long as she was humble, and was content to reproduce, with the skilful

George Eliot

From a Pencil Drawing in the possession of Warwick H. Draper,

Esq., done about 1847. The outline traced round a shadow thrown by a cast and filled in by Miss Sara Hennell.

Page 437

GEORGE ELIOT,

FROM AN ETCHING BY RAJON AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY SIR FREDERICK BURTON.

Page 439

subtlety of her art, what she had personally heard and seen, her work had delightful merit. But it was an unhappy day when she concluded that strenuous effort, references to a hundred abstruse writers, and a whole technical system of rhetoric would do the wild-wood business of native imagination. The intellectual self-sufficiency of George Eliot has suffered severe chastisement. At the present day scant justice is done to her unquestionable distinction of intellect or to the emotional intensity of much of her early work.

Mary Ann Evans (1819-1880), who is commonly known by her pen-name as George Eliot, was the third child of Robert Evans, a Methodist estate agent, and his

Arbury in Warwickshire, the Birthplace of George Eliot

wife, Christina Pearson. She was born at Arbury Farm, near Nuneaton, in Warwickshire, on the 22nd of November 1819. Four months later the family moved to a house in the same parish, called Griff, where all her childhood and youth were spent. George Eliot's early novels are full of transcripts of her life in these "our midland plains." In 1832 to 1835 she was at the school of some Baptist ladies at Coventry, and in 1836, after the death of her mother and the marriage of her elder sister, Mary Ann took charge of the household at Griff, becoming, we are told, what she continued to be through life, an exemplary housewife. She was solitary, but she read with extreme voracity, mainly in the direction of theology and history. Early in 1841 her father and she took a house in the town of Coventry, and Mary Ann formed for the first time some intellectual companionships, particularly in the family of Charles Bray, a philanthropical ribbon-manufacturer. Under their influence she rapidly lost her evangelical faith, and in 1842 definitely separated herself from all forms of worship. In 1846 she published anonymously a translation of Strauss's

Page 440

316

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Life of Jesus, the expenses of which were paid by some Radical enthusiasts : this work occupied Mary Ann Evans for two years.

The next three years were mainly devoted to tending her aged father, whose constitution was now breaking up ; he died in 1849.

She was so much exhausted by nursing him, that the Brays took her forcibly away for a long rest on the Continent, and she remained in Geneva until the spring of 1850.

Always strenuously desirous of mental improvement, she devoted herself in Switzerland to the study of experimental physics.

After her return to England, she was induced to write for the Westminster Review, which published her first article in January 1851 ; later in the year she became assistant editor of this periodical, and came up to live in London.

She now met George Henry Lewes (1817-1878), a brilliant miscellaneous writer of that day, "a man of heart and conscience, wearing the mask of flippancy."

Their tastes coincided, and in 1854 Mary Ann, or as she now called herself Marian Evans, consented, as he was precluded from marriage, to join his life.

They lived together for some time at Weimar and in Berlin, while Lewes was composing the most durable of his many productions, his Life of Goethe, 1855 ; in Germany Mary Ann Evans formed many valuable acquaintances among men of art, science, and philosophy.

She and Lewes returned to England, and settled together at Richmond in the autumn of 1855.

Under the pseudonym of George Eliot she now, at the age of thirty-seven, adopted the profession of literature.

She had long entertained the "vague dream" of writing stories.

Her first experiment was Amos Barton, which appeared in 1857, and was followed by other short novels, collected as Scenes of Clerical Life in 1858.

George Eliot

From a hitherto unpublished Pencil Drawing taken from life by Lady Alma Tadema in 1877. In the possession of Edmund Gosse, Esq.

These attracted some favourable notice, the secret of their authorship being most jealously guarded.

But George Eliot had already begun a far more ambitious work, and in 1859 appeared her novel of Adam Bede.

This placed her, at one bound, among the principal writers of her time ; one or two friends now discovered her identity, but from the general public it was still concealed.

In 1860 The Mill on the Floss and in 1861 Silas Marner continued and increased the fame of the concealed "George Eliot."

She travelled in Italy, and formed the "great project" of composing a vast romance on a crisis of renaissance history.

This marks, no doubt, a dangerous turn in the chronicle of her own genius, for she was now to abandon for the first time the personal experience in the English Midland Counties which had hitherto supported her so bravely.

The result was Romola, a laborious, ambitious, but slightly disappointing effort of the imagination,

Page 441

which appeared in 1863, the year in which she and Lewes settled at the house in

North Bank, Regent's Park, which was to be closely identified with her. The next

of George Eliot's novels was Felix Holt, the Radical, which appeared in 1866 ; this

was a return to English scenes in a story of the elections of 1832, but it has

never been considered very successful. Still less happy were George Eliot's excursions

into poetry, the drama of The Spanish Gypsy, of 1868, which resulted on a tour in Spain

made the preceding year, and Agatha, 1869. In this latter year she began to project a

novel which was finally called Middlemarch, and

was not completed until 1872. The sale of this

book was very large, and its welcome from the

critics unprecedented; it was a complex and

highly-finished study of several lives interwoven

into a single plan. The mental labour it involved,

and the conscious apparatus of the whole, were

scarcely, however, rewarded by the charm of the

result. George Eliot's hand, in fact, was now

becoming heavy, and it proved weighty indeed in

Daniel Deronda, her " big book " of 1876; this

was a study of Jewish idealism. In this year

Lewes and Miss Evans settled in a house at

Witley, near Godalming, where they saw a good

deal of pleasant intellectual society. Here Lewes

died on the 28th of November 1878. George

Eliot was severely stricken by this bereavement,

but in 1879 she published Impressions of Theo-

phrastus Such, which is not a novel, but a collec-

tion of essays and apophthegms. In May 1880

Miss Evans married an old friend, Mr J. W.

Cross, and with him visited Italy. In September

of the same year she was taken ill, and, although

she rallied, she was never strong again. She

died, in consequence of a chill, on the 22nd of

December 1880, at a house she and her hus-

band had recently taken, 4 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea.

George Eliot was a woman of unusual intellectual

power, witty, sensible, penetrating, but she laboured

under the effects of imperfect early training. It can hardly be denied that her

seriousness degenerated into ponderosity, that she was little at ease with life, and

that she was touched with the blighting spirit of pedantry. The lifelessness of her

correspondence is extraordinary ; to read her private letters is an affliction hardly

to be borne. She reflected too much and saw too little, at all events in later

years. But she was a woman full of fine native qualities, tender, tolerant, au fond

beautifully simple, devoid of all affectation and grimace. Her heavy, solid coun-

tenance, which resembled to a strange degree the great mask of Savonarola, was

indicative both of her strength of character and of her limitations.

Page 442

318

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

From "Adam Bede"

Poor Molly's tears were dropping fast by this time, and in her desperation at the lively movement of the beer-stream towards Alick's legs, she was converting her apron into a mop, while Mrs. Poyser, opening the cupboard, turned a blighting eye upon her.

"Ah," she went on, "you'll do no good wi' crying an' making more wet to wipe up. It's all your own wilfulness, as I tell you, for there's nobody no call to break anything if they'll only go the right way to work. But wooden folks had need ha' wooden things t'handle. And here must I take the brown-and-white jug, as it's niver been used three times this year, and go down i' the cellar myself, and belike catch my death, and be laid up wi' inflammation. . . ."

Mrs. Poyser had turned round from the cupboard with the brown-and-white jug in her hand, when she caught sight of something at the other end of the kitchen : perhaps it was because she was already trembling and nervous that the apparition had so strong an effect on her ; perhaps jug-breaking, like other crimes, has a contagious influence. However it was, she stared and started like a ghost-seer, and the precious brown-and-white jug fell to the ground, parting for ever with its spout and handle.

"Did ever anybody see the like?" she said, with a suddenly lowered tone, after a moment's bewildered glance round the room. "The jugs are bewitched, I think. It's them nasty glazed handles—they slip o'er the finger like a snail."

"Why, thee'st let thy own whip fly i' thy face," said her husband, who had now joined in the laugh of the young ones.

"It's all very fine to look on and grin," rejoined Mrs. Poyser ; "but there's times when the crockery seems alive, an' flies out o' your hand like a bird. It's like the glass, sometimes, 'ull crack as it stands. What is to be broke will be broke, for I never dropped a thing i' my life for want o' holding it, else I should never ha' kept the crockery all these 'ears as I bought at my own wedding. And, Hetty, are you mad? Whativer do you mean by coming down i' that way, and making one think as there's a ghost a-walking i' th' house?"

A new outburst of laughter, while Mrs. Poyser was speaking, was caused, less by her sudden conversion to a fatalistic view of jug-breaking, than by that strange appearance of Hetty, which had startled her aunt. The little minx had found a black gown of her aunt's, and pinned it close round her neck to look like Dinah's, had made her hair as flat as she could, and had tied on one of Dinah's high-crowned borderless net-caps. The thought of Dinah's pale grave face and mild grey eyes, which the sight of the gown and cap brought with it, made it a laughable surprise enough to see them replaced by Hetty's round rosy cheeks and coquettish dark eyes. The boys got off their chairs and jumped round her, clapping their hands, and even Alick gave a low ventral laugh as he looked up from his beans. Under cover of the noise, Mrs. Poyser went into the back kitchen to send Nancy into the cellar with the great pewter measure, which had some chance of being free from bewitchment.

From "Silas Marner."

When Marner's sensibility returned, he continued the action which had been arrested, and closed his door, unaware of the chasm in his consciousness, unaware of any intermediate change, except that the light had grown dim, and that he was chilled and faint. He thought he had been too long standing at the door and looking out. Turning towards the hearth, where the two logs had fallen apart, and sent forth only a red uncertain glimmer, he seated himself on his fireside chair, and was stooping to push his logs together, when, to his blurred vision, it seemed as if there were gold on the floor in front of the hearth. Gold !—his own gold—brought back to him as mysteriously as it had been taken away ! He felt his heart begin to beat violently, and for a few moments he was unable to stretch out his hand and grasp the restored treasure. The heap of gold seemed to glow and get larger beneath his agitated gaze. He leaned

Page 443

as I sit in this chair. Martin Burge says is in the right and

want him to be partners to marry his daughter, if it's true

what they say; a witty and silly and selfish girl. But

he'll not "Michaelmas or Lady Day." A remark which

Mrs. Pope always followed up with her 'intellectual assent.' 'Ah,' she'd

say, 'it's all very fine having a ready made rich man,

but may happen he'll be a ready made fool; & it's no use filling

your pocket full of money if you've got a hole in the corner.

'n do you re find it is a thing can't o' your own if you've

put a cuck in 'wine you; he'll soon turn you into the ditch.

I also said I do never marry a man as had got no brains

for where's the use of a woman having brains. Their own if they're

tacked to a fool as every body's laughing at? the night as we

dined herself from sitting back 'nide on a donkey."

These expressions, many figurative, sufficiently indicated the bent

of Mrs. Pope's mind with regard to them, though perhaps her

husband might have viewed the unflattering sketch they had been as

I suppose. Of their own, it was clear that they would have welcomed

the match with open in a domestic life which brought when her

a servant pleased. If her bride had not taken her mother's

advice = was never paid away - any steady encouragement.

Even in the moments when, she was most thoroughly and

7 Page of the MS. of "Adam Bede"

Page 445

ANTHONY TROLLOPE

319

forward at last, and stretched forth his hand; but instead of the hard coin with the familiar resisting outline, his fingers encountered soft warm curls. In utter amazement, Silas fell on his knees and bent his head low to examine the marvel: it was a sleeping child—a round, fair thing, with soft yellow rings all over its head. Could this be his little sister come back to him in a dream—his little sister whom he had carried about in his arms for a year before she died, when he was a small boy without shoes or stockings? That was the first thought that darted across Silas's blank wonderment. Was it a dream? He rose to his feet again, pushed his logs together, and, throwing on some dried leaves and sticks, raised a flame; but the flame did not disperse the vision—it only lit up more distinctly the little round form of the child, and its shabby clothing. It was very much like his little sister. Silas sank into his chair powerless, under the double presence of an inexplicable surprise and a hurrying influx of memories. How and when had the child come in without his knowledge? He had never been beyond the door.

Two writers of less pretension exceeded George Eliot as narrators, The Trollope though neither equalled her in essential genius at her best. In Anthony Trollope English middle-class life

found a close and loving portrait-painter, not too critical to be indulgent nor too accommodating to have flashes of refreshing satire. The talent of Trollope forms a link between the closer, more perspicuous naturalism of Jane Austen and the realism of a later and coarser school. The cardinal merit of the irregular novels of Charles Reade was their intrepidity; the insipid tendency of the early Victorians to deny the existence of instinct received its death-blow from the sturdy author of Griffith Gaunt, who tore the pillows from all armholes, and, by his hatred of what was artificial, sacerdotal, and effeminate, prepared the way for a freer treatment of experience. His style, although not without serious blemishes, and ill sustained, has vigorous merits. Through the virile directness of Charles Reade runs the chain which binds Mr. George Meredith and Mr. Hardy to the early Victorian novelists.

Anthony Trollope

From a Drawing by L. Lowenstam.

Anthony Trollope (1815-1882) was born in Keppel Street, Russell Square, in April 1815. His father was an unsuccessful and unamiable barrister, but his mother, Frances [Milton] Trollope (1780-1863) was a genial woman of high capacity, and herself the writer of some very entertaining books. Anthony was the third son of

Page 446

320

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

this couple; an elder brother, Thomas Adolphus Trollope (1810-1892), also achieved distinction as a novelist. In spite of their father's pecuniary straits, the elder children were well educated ; but Anthony, although he went to Harrow in 1822, to Winchester in 1827, and back to Harrow in 1830, could not be sent to a university.

After leaving school in 1833 he was a tutor at Brussels for some time, but entered the service of the English Post Office in 1834. He held this appointment, now in London, now in Ireland, until 1867. Anthony Trollope was over thirty before his thoughts turned to literature. He had been living a shabby, reckless kind of existence in Ireland, at a place called Banagher in King's County.

Rischgitz]

[Collection

Trollope's House in Montague Square

of his life he never paused in the incessant and highly lucrative production of novels. After his retirement from the Civil Service, Trollope visited America, Australia, South Africa, and Iceland : he was an indomitable traveller. But his home was London, and wherever he was he performed his mechanical quota of penmanship every day. Perhaps the best of all his novels was The Last Chronicle of Barset, 1867, but he produced many books which were read with ecstasy by thousands, and which it will always be a pleasure to read. His biographies, histories, and books of travel were less interesting. Anthony Trollope, who had overtaxed his apparently limitless vitality, suffered a stroke of paralysis in November 1882, and died on the 6th

Here he became familiar with amusing types of character, which he at length, having in the meanwhile been transferred to Clonmel, depicted in his first novel, The Macdermots of Ballycloran, 1847. He wrote, however, a good many stories before he hit upon his real vein. It may be said that his career begins, in the true sense, with The Warden of 1855, followed by a still more admirable novel, Barchester Towers, 1857. His long apprenticeship in Ireland came to a close in 1859, when he was transferred to London, after a trip on post-office business to the West Indies. This was a fortunate year in the life of Anthony Trollope, for he was asked to write a novel for the newly-established Cornhill Magazine, and produced Framley Parsonage under pressure from Thackeray. The opening number was full of brilliant contributions, but Trollope's novel came first ; as he said, "at this banquet the saddle of mutton was served before the delicacies." This made Trollope, who was hitherto little known, universally famous, and from this moment until the end

Page 447

TROLLOPE : READE

321

of December. He was a large, hearty, bearded man, with a loud voice, who loved

two things better than all others—foxhunting and whist. He left an Autobiography

which was printed in 1883; this is a very honest book, but it took the public too

naïvely into the author's confidence as to his methods of composition, and he lost

  1. Ap. 1877

39, Montagu Square.

Dear Sir Trübner.

Thanks for the others. The

both in a Cart box; and then is

any fresh doubt come doubt outshout?

I feel sure on the g. drink &

both much be troth.

Yours faithfully

Anthony Trollope

Facsimile Letter from Anthony Trollope to Mr. Trübner

his clientele rather suddenly in consequence. It is a mistake to explain in too matter-

of-fact a way how these things are done.

Charles Reade (1814–1884) was born at Ipsden, in Oxfordshire, on the 8th of Charles Reade

June 1814. He was educated mainly at home, until in 1831 he proceeded to

Magdalen College, Oxford, with which he continued to be connected for the rest of

his career, first as Fellow from 1835, as Vinerian Reader from 1842, and finally as

Vice-President from 1851. He practised at the Bar, and in middle life he began

to write. His earliest productions were plays, and his first success Masks and

VOL. IV

X

Page 448

322

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Faces in 1852. By this time, however. he had begun to publish fiction, and after

two agreeable and well-constructed novels, Peg Woffington, 1853, and

Christie Johnstone (a story of Scotch fishing life), 1853, Reade published

It is Never Too Late to Mend, 1856,

a book which thrilled all classes of the public by its romantic force and

the novelty of its prison and con-

vict scenes. The Cloister and the

Hearth, 1861, has been called the

most fascinating of all historical novels,

and in Hard Cash, 1863, Reade

touched the conscience of the British

nation by his exposure of the way

in which lunatic asylums were con-

ducted. But Griffith Gaunt, 1866,

a novel of magnificent virility, stands

unquestionably at the summit of

Reade's work. From this period his

art sensibly declined, and his sensa-

tional romances became exaggerated

and stagey. The best of the novels

of his decline was perhaps A Terrible

Temptation. He had a persistent

belief in his powers as a playwright,

and when he could not get a play

accepted, he would engage a theatre and hire a company of actors for himself.

Charles Reade

From Coleman's "Charles Reade as I Knew Him."

Messrs. A. Treherne & Co., Ltd.

Reade was a prodigious worker,

fiery and indomitable, and he

collected "documents" for his

work in great abundance,

somewhat as Zola did later on.

His irascible temper and out-

spokenness were always involv-

ing him in public and private

quarrels, and from these he

did not always emerge un-

scathed. Charles Reade died

in London on the 11th of

April 1884, and was buried

at Willesden.

Kingsleys

A certain tendency to

the chivalric and athletic

ideals in life, combining a

sort of vigorous Young Englandism with enthusiastic discipleship of Carlyle,

Ipsden, Oxfordshire, the Birthplace of Charles Reade

From Coleman's "Charles Reade as I Knew Him."

Messrs. A. Treherne & Co., Ltd.

Page 449

culminated in the breezy, militant talent of Charles Kingsley. He was full

of knightly hopes and generous illusions, a leader of “Christian Socialists,” a

tilter against windmills of all sorts. He worked as a radical and sporting

parson in the country, finding leisure to write incessantly on a hundred

themes. His early novels, and some of his miscellaneous treatises, written

half in jest and half in earnest, enjoyed an overwhelming success. But

Kingsley had no judgment, and he over-estimated the range of his aptitudes.

He fancied himself to be a con-

troversialist and an historian.

He engaged in public contest

with a strong man better armed

than himself, and he accepted

a professorial chair for which

nothing in his training had

fitted him. His glory was

somewhat tarnished, and he

died sadly and prematurely.

But his best books have shown

an extraordinary tenacity of

life, and though he failed in

many branches of literature,

his successes in one or two

seemed permanent. In verse,

his ballads are excellent, and

he made an experiment in

hexameters which remains the

best in English. If his early

socialistic novels begin to be

obsolete, Hypatia and West-

ward Ho! have borne the strain

of forty years, and are as fresh

as ever. The vivid style of

Kingsley was characteristic of

his violent and ill-balanced, but

exquisitely cheery nature.

Charles Kingsley (1819-1875) was a son of the vicar of Holne, in South Devon,

where he was born on the 12th of June 1819. He wandered from school to school

in his childhood, to the Fen Country, to North Devon, to Clifton, to Cornwall,

and these aspects of English scenes deeply impressed his memory. His father became

rector of Chelsea, and Charles was a student at King's College, London, from 1836 to

  1. He then matriculated at Magdalen College, Cambridge, and in 1842 took his

degree. He was now appointed curate of Eversley, in Hampshire, and rector in 1844 ;

he retained this living until the end of his life. From a very early date poetry and

sociology, as it was then understood, began to fill the thoughts of Kingsley. His first

Page 450

324

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

book of verse was The Saint's Tragedy, 1848 ; in theology, Twenty-Five Village Sermons,

1849 ; in prose fiction, Alton Locke, 1850. In the last-mentioned novel, and in Yeast,

1851, Kingsley poured forth with fiery eagerness his reflections and observations on

the social conditions of the time, disturbed as they had then lately been by the breath

of revolution blown across the world. His writings now became extremely numerous,

and both his qualities and his defects were clearly in such diatribes in modified

Carlylese as Cheap Clothes and Nasty, 1850. His study of late Greek antiquity gave

purity to his manner in two interesting treatises, the study in dialectic called Phaethon,

1852, and the volume of lectures on Alexandria and Her Schools, 1854. The same

sources of inspiration are visible in what is probably the finest of his books, the glowing

Alexandrian romance of Hypatia, 1854. His poems, some of them of great vividness

Photo]

[F. Mason Good

Eversley Vicarage, with Kingsley on the Lawn

and freshness, were collected in 1858, in a volume with Andromeda, his admirably

sustained effort in hexameters. Kingsley aimed at the exercise of considerable politico-

ecclesiastical influence, and would have called himself a Christian Socialist and a Radical.

One of those who was most intimately associated with him has defined him, on the

other hand, as at heart "a Tory aristocrat tempered by sympathy." His effect on

his readers was highly quickening and exciting, although, when we look back, it is

hard to see that Kingsley had much to offer except stimulus. His later books

were too abundant, too rapidly written and too fortuitous to re'ain the serious

attention of future generations, yet they include an enchanting moral and scientific

fairy-tale, The Water Babies, 1863, which the world will not willingly let die.

He published many volumes of sermons, but the youngest remain the best

and the most characteristic. Early in middle life the amazing brightness and

breeziness began to decline, and his later years were saddened by disappointment,

disillusion, and consciousness of failure He was an inglorious professor of

Page 451

THE KINGSLEYS

modern history at Cambridge from 1860 to 1869; he dashed into disastrous controversy with Newman in 1864; he found no promotion in the Church until, too late, he was made a Canon of Westminster in 1873. He sought to recover his shattered health in the West Indies, but came back no better, and died at Eversley on the 23rd of January 1875. The personal appearance of Charles Kingsley was very striking; he was very tall and wiry, with a dark complexion, fiery and hawk-like eyes, and very abrupt and decisive movements. He was a delightful companion, the soul of wit and capricious humour, and bubbling over with enthusiastic information. The youngest of Charles's brothers, Henry Kingsley (1830-1876), was a producer of novels for nearly twenty years, and his two earliest books, Geoffrey Hamlyn, 1859, and Ravenshoe, 1862, raised hopes which his later, and too facile, stories only served to disappoint. But the picturesqueness and fun of the novels we have mentioned still preserve their life within a narrowing circle of readers.

The Procession of the Nereids, from "Andromeda."

Onward they came in their joy, and before them the roll of the surges Sank, as the breeze sank dead, into smooth green foam-flecked marble, Awed ; and the crags of the cliff, and the pines of the mountain were silent.

Onward they came in their joy, and around them the lamps of the sea-nymphs, Myriad fiery globes, swam panting and heaving ; and rainbows Crimson and azure and emerald, were broken in star-showers, lighting Far through the wine-dark depths of the crystal, the gardens of Nereus, Coral and sea-fan and tangle, the blooms and the palms of the ocean.

Onward they came in their joy, more white than the foam which they scattered, Laughing and singing, and tossing and twining, while eager, the Tritons Blinded with kisses their eyes, unreproved, and above them in worship Hovered the terns, and the seagulls swept past them on silvery pinions Echoing softly their laughter ; around them the wantoning dolphins Sighed as they plunged, full of love ; and the great sea-horses which bore them Curved up their crests in their pride to the delicate arms of the maidens, Pawing the spray into gems, till a fiery rainfall, unharming, Sparkled and gleamed on the limbs of the nymphs, and the coils of the mermen.

Onward they went in their joy, bathed round with the fiery coolness, Needing nor sun nor moon, self-lighted, immortal : but others, Pitiful, floated in silence apart ; in their bosoms the sea-boys, Slain by the wrath of the seas, swept down by the anger of Nereus ; Hapless, whom never again on strand or on quay shall their mothers Welcome with garlands and vows to the temple, but wearily pining Gaze over island and bay for the sails of the sunken ; they heedless Sleep in soft bosoms for ever, and dream of the surge and the sea-maids.

Airly Beacon.

Airly Beacon, Airly Beacon ; Oh the pleasant sight to see Shires and towns from Airly Beacon, While my love climbed up to me !

Airly Beacon, Airly Beacon ; Oh the happy hours we lay Deep in fern on Airly Beacon, Courting through the summer's day !

Airly Beacon, Airly Beacon ; Oh the weary haunt for me, All alone on Airly Beacon, With his baby on my knee !

Page 452

326

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

From "Hypatia."

Philammon was aroused from his slumbers at sunrise the next morning by the attendants who came in to sweep out the lecture-rooms, and wandered, disconsolately enough, up and down the street ; longing for, and yet dreading, the three weary hours to be over which must pass before he would be admitted to Hypatia. But he had tasted no food since noon the day before : he had but three hours' sleep the previous night, and had been working, running, and fighting for two whole days without a moment's peace of body or mind. Sick with hunger and fatigue, and aching from head to foot with his hard night's rest on the granite-flags, he felt as unable as man could well do to collect his thoughts or brace his nerves for the coming interview. How to get food he could not guess ; but having two hands, he might at least earn a coin by carrying a load ; so he went down to the Esplanade in search of work. Of that, alas ! there was none. So he sat down upon the parapet of the quay, and watched the shoals of sardines and sea-locusts which crawled up and down the face of the masonry, a few feet below the surface, scrambling for bits of offal, and making occasional fruitless dashes at the nimble little silver arrows which played round them. And at last his whole soul, too tired to think of anything else, became absorbed in a mighty struggle between two great crabs, who held on stoutly, each by a claw, to his respective bunch of seaweed, while with the others they tugged, one at the head and the other at the tail of a dead fish. Which would conquer? . . . Ay, which? And for five minutes Philammon was alone in the world with the two struggling heroes. . . . Might not they be emblematic? Might not the upper one typify Cyril?—the lower one Hypatia?—and the dead fish between, himself? . . . But at last the deadlock was suddenly ended—the fish parted in the middle ; and the typical Hypatia and Cyril, losing hold of their respective seaweeds by the jerk, tumbled down, each with its half-fish, and vanished head over heels into the blue depths in so undignified a manner, that Philammon burst into a shout of laughter.

A. P. Stanley

With Kingsley's should be mentioned a name which, dragged down in the revulsion following upon an excessive reputation, is now threatened by an equally unjust neglect. With Kingsley there came into vogue a species of descriptive writing, sometimes very appropriate and beautiful, sometimes a mere shredding of the cabbage into the pot. To achieve success in this kind of literature very rare gifts have to be combined, and not all who essay to "describe" present an image to our mental vision. In the more gorgeous and flamboyant class Mr. Ruskin had early been predominant ; in a quieter kind, there was no surer eye than that of Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Quite early in his career he attracted notice by an excellent Life of Dr. Arnold; but the peculiar phenomenal faculty of which we are here speaking began to be displayed much later in his Sinai and Palestine—where, save in the use of colour, he may be compared with M. Pierre Loti—and in his extremely vivid posthumous correspondence. It will be a pity if, in the natural decay of what

Dean Stanley

From a Miniature

Page 453

was ephemeral in Stanley's influence, this rare visual endowment be permitted to escape attention.

Arthur Penrhyn Stanley (1815-1881) was the third child of Edward Stanley (1779-1849), ornithologist and Bishop of Norwich. He was born at Alderley Park, Cheshire, on the 13th of December 1815. He went to school at Rugby, and proceeded in 1833 to Balliol College, Oxford. From earliest childhood he showed an aptitude for literature, but his first publication was a striking prize poem, The Gypsies, 1837. Next year he was elected a Fellow of University College, and took holy orders in 1839. Stanley's first important publication was the Life and Correspondence of Dr. Arnold, 1844. He now began to take a prominent part in the social and ecclesiastical life of Oxford in those troubled times, and his office was invariably that of a peace-maker and moderator ; his sympathies grew more and more emphatically liberal. He left Oxford for seven years

in 1851 to become a Canon of Canterbury, and during this period his pen was active ; among other things, he published his masterpiece, Sinai and Palestine, 1856. Honours of every description crowded upon him, with the intimate favour of Queen Victoria. In the midst of theological controversy, which sometimes raged very hotly around Stanley's name, he never lost the confidence of the sovereign, at whose desire he had conducted the Prince of Wales through Egypt and Palestine. In 1863 he was made Dean of Westminster, and married one of Queen Victoria's most honoured companions, Lady Augusta Bruce, who died in 1876. Stanley was highly successful as Dean of Westminster, his interest in the monument and his knowledge and care of its contents exceeding that of any of his recent predecessors. The great popular feeling for the Abbey, as the historic centre of our national memories, is a sentiment mainly created by Stanley. He died in the Deanery, after a very brief illness, on the 18th of July 1881. He was a man of remarkable conversational gifts, passing with easy grace from the playful to the strenuous mood and back again ; his manners were those of the accomplished courtier, but they were merely the polished surface of a true and liberal kindliness. Perhaps, in later life, his universal sweetness took slightly finicking forms, but the genuineness of his sympathy and ardour were unquestioned. He was always delicate in health, and he assumed early the frail and silver look of an old man.

University College, Oxford

A group of historians of unusual vivacity and merit gave to the central The Victorian period a character quite their own. Of these writers—warm Historians

Page 454

328

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

friends or bitter enemies in personal matters, but closely related in the

manner of their work—five rose to particular eminence. Of the group, JAMES

ANTHONY FROUDE was the oldest, and he was at Oxford just at the time

when the Tractarian Movement was exciting all generous minds. Greatly

under the influence of Newman in the forties, Froude took orders, and

was closely connected with the High Church party. With this

group Freeman also, though less prominently, was and remained

allied, and his anger was excited when Froude, instead of following

Newman to Rome, or staying with the agitated Anglican remnant, an-

nounced his entire defection from the religious system by the publica-

tion of the Nemesis of Faith. From this time forth the indignation of

Freeman was concentrated and implacable, and lasted without inter-

mission for more than forty years. The duel between these men was a

matter of such constant public entertainment that it claims mention

in a history, and distinctly moulded the work of both these interesting

artists.

Photo]

Elliot & Fry

James Anthony Froude

In the line taken up by Froude

he owed something to the advice of Carlyle, more to the spirit of close

and sympathetic research inculcated by Sir Francis Palgrave. He set

himself to a History of England from the Fall of Wolsey to the Destruction

of the Spanish Armada, and this huge work, in twelve volumes, was com-

pleted in 1870. Attacked by specialists from the very first, this book

was welcomed with ever-increasing warmth by the general public. Froude

had an extraordinary power of holding the interest of the reader, and

he appealed directly, and with seldom-failing success, to the instincts of

the average man. He was curiously unaffected by those masters of

popular history who held the ear of the world during his youth; he bears

little trace of Macaulay and none of Carlyle in the construction of his

sentences. He considered history to be an account of the actions of men,

and he surpassed all his English predecessors in the exactitude with which he

seemed to re-embody the characters and emotions of humanity, blowing the

dust away from the annals of the past. That he was a partisan, that he was

violently swayed (as pre-eminently in his daring rehabilitation of Henry

VIII.) not so much by a passion for facts as by philosophical prejudices,

Page 455

took away from the durable value of his writing, but not from its immediate

charm. Froude possessed in high degree that faculty of imaginative and

reproductive insight which he recognised as being one of the rarest of

qualities; unhappily, it cannot be said that he possessed what he himself

has described as "the moral determination to use it for purposes of truth

only."

But if it is impossible to admit that Froude had the infatuation for

veracity which may co-exist with an inveterate tendency to blunder about

details, there are yet very sterling merits in Froude's work which the attacks

of his enemies entirely fail to obscure. If we compare him with Hallam

and Macaulay, we see a regular advance in method. With all his judicial

attitude, Hallam seldom comprehends the political situation, and never

realises personal character; Macaulay, though still unable to achieve the

second, accurately measures the first; Froude, with astonishing complete-

ness, is master of both. It is this which, together with the supple and

harmonious beauty of his periods, gives him the advantage over that

estimable and learned, but somewhat crabbed writer, Edward Augustus

Freeman, whose great History of the Norman Conquest was completed in

  1. It is said that Froude worked up his authorities, inflamed his

imagination, and then, with scarcely a note to help his memory, covered

his canvas with a flowing brush. Freeman, on the other hand, is never

out of sight of his authorities, and in many instances, through pages and

pages, his volumes are simply a cento of paraphrases from the original

chroniclers. He gained freshness, and, when his text was trustworthy, an

extreme exactitude; but he missed the charm of the fluid oratory of narrative,

the flushed and glowing improvisation of Froude. In consequence, the

style of Freeman varies so extremely that it is difficult to offer any general

criticism of it. In certain portions of the Harold, for instance, it reaches

the very nadir of dreariness; while his famous "night which was to usher

in the ever-memorable morn of Saint Calixtus" suggests how finely he might

have persuaded himself to see and to describe.

The cardinal gift of Freeman, however, was certainly not his painstaking

treatment of authorities, but the remarkable breadth of his historic view. I

have heard that he once said that he never could decide whether modern

history should begin with Napoleon I. or with the patriarch Abraham. In

one or the other case he saw the great map of history outrolled before his

mental vision as perhaps no other man has seen it; and when to a portion

of the vast subject so sanely comprehended he applied his rare analytical

genius, the result was surprisingly convincing. The utterances of Freeman

on the large trend of historical philosophy are therefore of particular value,

and it is regrettable that they are comparatively few. It is on this side of

his genius that his influence on younger historians has been so great. In

John Richard Green a poet in history combined the picturesqueness of

Froude with something of the industry and breadth of Freeman. The

Short History of the English People produced a sensation such as is rarely

Page 456

330

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

effected in these days by any book that is not a masterpiece of imaginative

art. It treated history in a new vein, easily, brightly, keenly, sometimes

with an almost jauntily vivacity. The danger of Green lay in his excess of

poetic sensibility, his tendency to be carried away by his flow of animal

spirits, to confound what was with what must or should have been; but

he was a delightful populariser of history, a man of strongly emphasised

character who contrived to fascinate a world of readers by charging his

work with evidences of his own gay subjectivity.

Froude

James Anthony Froude (1818-1894) was the son of R. H. Froude, arch-

deacon of Totnes, Devon, and was born at Dartington in that county on the 23rd of

Exeter College, Oxford

April 1818. He was at Westminster School from 1830 to 1833, and matriculated at

Oriel College in December 1835. He arrived in Oxford just at the opening of the

Tractarian controversy, in which his elder brother, Hurrell, was to take a prominent

part. J. A. Froude took his degree and became a Fellow of Exeter College in 1842,

and was deeply moved by Newman’s retirement to Littlemore. In 1844 Froude

was ordained deacon, but he proceeded no further in the Church, with whose tenets

soon after this he began to feel dissatisfaction. Under the pseudonym of “Zeta,”

he published a volume of theological tales, Shadows of the Clouds, in 1847, and in

1849, The Nemesis of Faith, a very remarkable autobiography, in which he re-

counted the steps which led him to reject High Church doctrine. Froude’s existence

at Oxford now became impossible ; he resigned his fellowship and determined to live

by his pen. He became more and more attracted to the History of England, of

which he published twelve successive volumes between 1856 and 1870. He deals

with the introduction and results of the Reformation, from the fall of Wolsey to the

Page 457

defeat of the Spanish Armada. As the Rev. William Hunt has pointed out, the keynote

of Froude's entire historical attitude is contained in his statement that the Reformation

" was the root and source of the expansive force which has spread the Anglo-Saxon

race over the globe." His volumes were more widely read than those of any other

historian since Macaulay, although, from the first, voices were raised in appeal against

his partisanship and his inexactitude. While his great work was progressing, Froude

wrote a large number of essays and studies on collateral subjects, and these he

collected in five volumes, as Short Studies on Great Subjects, between 1867 and

  1. He conceived a very violent prejudice against Irish demagogy, and in 1872-74

he published, in three volumes, The English in Ireland in the Eighteenth Century,

a work in which all the innocent lights are English and all the guilty darknesses are

Celtic. Froude was singularly unfitted to appreciate the qualities of the Irish

temperament, and his brilliant exposures and diatribes merely exasperated race-feeling.

In 1872 he ceased to be a deacon, and had thoughts of entering political life, and

the spring of 1875 he was in South Africa on a mission of inquiry from the British

Government. He travelled in the United States, in Australia, and through the West

Indies. But he was pre-eminently a writer, and shone more characteristically in two

short critical biographies, of Bunyan in 1878, and of Cæsar in 1879. When Carlyle

died (February 4, 1881) a fresh field of exertion and controversy opened before

Froude, who had been appointed his literary executor. He had Carlyle's Reminiscences

actually ready in print, and he issued them in 1881 with undue haste and without

that "fit editing" that the author of them had been conscious that they required.

Froude was much censured, but, imperatively, he persisted, with two lives of Carlyle,

1882 and 1884, and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, which last contained still more

burning material for anger and scandal. For twenty years more this bitter con-

troversy raged. Froude's own latest writings were of a miscellaneous character.

In Oceana, 1886, and The English in the West Indies, 1888, Froude posed, tactlessly

enough, as a colonial politican. His novel, The Two Chiefs of Dunboy, 1889, was

a miracle of dulness. But he was himself again, in the merits and the faults of

his peculiar matter, in his Divorce of Catharine of Aragon, 1891, and his Spanish

Story of the Armada, 1892. Froude's life was made wretched to him at intervals

by the inveterate hatred of Freeman, who, a firm High Churchman, could never

forgive him for abandoning the party in the old Oxford days. But when Freeman

died, Froude enjoyed a tardy revenge in being appointed to succeed him in 1892

as Regius Professor of Modern History. He lectured with considerable success

on Erasmus and other cognate themes. But he was perhaps old to undertake such

labours, and his health began to fail; he died on the 20th of October 1894. Two

posthumous volumes of his lectures appeared, English Seamen in the Sixteenth

Century, in 1895, and The Council of Trent in 1896. Froude was ironic and remote

in manner, and essentially unsympathetic; this was partly due, no doubt, to sensitive-

ness, for he was greatly valued by the few friends whom he cultivated. He was tall

and spare in figure, with a beardless face which became deeply scored with lines and

wrinkles. His curious shifting eyes, under shaggy eyebrows, were brilliantly lighted,

but did not always inspire confidence or comfort.

Page 458

332

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

HENRY VIII.

FROM "The History of England."

Nature had been prodigal to him of her rarest gifts. In person he is said to have resembled his grandfather, Edward IV., who was the handsomest man in Europe. His form and bearing were princely ; and amidst the easy freedom of his address his manner remained majestic. No knight in England could match him in the tournament, except the Duke of Suffolk ; he drew with ease as strong a bow as was borne by any yeoman of his guard ; and these powers were sustained in unfailing vigour by a temperate habit and by constant exercise. Of his intellectual ability we are not left to judge from the suspicious panegyrics of his contemporaries. His state papers and letters may be placed by the side of those of Wolsey or of Cromwell, and they lose nothing by comparison. Though they are broadly different, the perception is equally clear, the expression equally powerful, and they breathe throughout an irresistible vigour of purpose. In addition to this, he had a fine musical taste, carefully cultivated ; he spoke and wrote in four languages ; and his knowledge of a multitude of other subjects, with which his versatile ability made him conversant, would have formed the reputation of any ordinary man. He was among the best physicians of his age; he was his own engincer, inventing improvements in artillery and new constructions in shipbuilding, and this not with the condescending incapacity of a royal amateur, but with a thorough workmanlike understanding. His reading was vast, especially in theology, which has been ridiculously ascribed by Lord Herbert to his father's intention of educating him for the archbishopric of Canterbury, as if the scientific mastery of such a subject could have been acquired by a boy of twelve years of age, for he was no more when he became Prince of Wales. He must have studied theology with the full maturity of his understanding ; and he had a fixed, and perhaps unfortunate, interest in the subject itself.

Edward Augustus Freeman

(1823-1892) was born on the 2nd of August 1823 at Harborne, in Staffordshire. He was deprived from infancy of the advantages of parental discipline, and was brought up by a grandmother. From 1831 to 1837 he was trained, a precocious boy, at a private school at Northampton, and was afterwards in the care of a private tutor. He matriculated as a scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, in 1841 ; took his degree and was made a Fellow of his college in 1845, and Reader in Rhetoric in 1846. His earliest writings deal with church restoration, a subject which occupied his thoughts in connection with his warm sympathy for the Tractarian movement ; his History of Architecture appeared in 1849. He married in 1847, and resided successively in Gloucestershire and in Glamorgan, settling finally in the neighbourhood of Wells in Somerset. The life of Freeman was

Page 459

spent in incessant literary labour, for, besides composing his learned and elaborate

contributions to history, he was travelling about England almost constantly on

archæological excursions while being an unwearied writer for the press. For a great

many years, until 1878, he was one of the mainstays of the Saturday Review, and he

contributed to most of the leading monthly and quarterly reviews. In 1852 he took

a prominent part in calling public attention to the importance of preserving and

restoring ancient monuments in this country. After several literary undertakings

which failed to excite general interest—he began, in 1863, a History of Federal Govern-

ment on a large scale, but abandoned it — Freeman settled down to his first great

work, The History of the Norman Conquest, which appeared in six volumes between

1867 and 1879. F ur series of Historical Essays were published from 1871-92

The Old Durham Hall Library

An admirable General Sketch of European History, which some critics have tnought

the most perfect of Freeman's compositions, is dated 1872. His next work of

cardinal importance was The Reign of William Rufus, 1882. Two years after this

he was appointed Regius Professor of History at Oxford, and elected a Fellow of

Oriel. In advancing life Freeman took a great interest in politics, local as well as

national. Much of his time was occupied in the duties of a county magistrate, and

he was prominent as a Radical speaker on extremely advanced platform ; he was

very anxious to be returned for Parliament, but this ambition was never gratified.

He had two objects of unflagging hatred—the one was the “unspeakable Turk,”

the other was Mr. James Anthony Froude. In 1886 his health began to give way,

and he was obliged to spend much of his time abroad. He occupied himself a

great deal with the early history of the Mediterranean, and in 1891 he published

the first volume of that History of Sicily of which the fourth appeared posthumously

in 1894. He was travelling in Spain when he fell sick of the small-pox, and died at

Page 460

334

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Alicante on the 16th of March 1892. The character of Freeman was intemperate, and

his manners singularly rough ; he had, as one of his kindest friends has put it, " a child-

like inability to conceal his feelings."

But these feelings were warm and generous when his peculiar susceptibilities were not provoked. He was

too savage in his exposures of error, and himself not so impeccable as he believed. His attacks on Froude

led to a revulsion in Froude's favour, and since his death Freeman has himself been subjected to an ex-

amination scarcely less hostile. This does not prevent Freeman from continuing to hold his place as the

most learned and exact of our political historians.

John Richard Green (1837-1883) was born at Oxford on the 12th of December 1837. He was edu-

cated at Magdalen College School and at Jesus College ; he took his degree in 1860 and immediately took

orders. He held three successive

John Richard Green

Engraved after the Drawing by Frederick Sandys

curacies in the East of London until 1869, when he was made Librarian of Lambeth Palace, and devoted himself to historical work. His Short History of

the English People appeared in 1874, and achieved instant popularity. Green's health failed early, but he was sustained under the ex-

haustion of a slow consumption by his indomitable courage and vivacity. He was a brilliant talker and a most lively and sympathetic com-

panion. In 1877 he married Miss Alice Stopford, who wrote his memoir, continued his work, and is herself a distinguished historian.

William Stubbs (1825-1901), was another familiar Oxford figure, where he was educated at Christ Church and long a Fellow of Trinity

College. His great work was The Constitutional History of England, in three volumes, published between 1874 and 1878. He was an eminently

capable and accurate editor of historical and ecclesiastical chronicles and charters. Stubbs was Bishop of Chester from 1884 to 1888,

when he was translated to the see of Oxford. He died on the 22nd of April 1901.

Bishop Stubbs

Photo]

[Elliot & Fry

Page 463

THE HISTORIANS

335

Samuel Rawson Gardiner (1829-1902) was born at Alresford in Hampshire on

the 4th of March 1829. He was educated

at Winchester (1841–1847) and at Christ

Church, Oxford, where he took his degree

in 1851. He early determined to devote

his life to historical investigation, and some-

thing in his temperament drew him irresist-

ibly to the records of Puritanism. He

pursued an even course, placable and

friendly, taking no part in the rancorous dis-

putes which disturbed the historical world

around him, and he was patiently absorbed

for nearly fifty years in his work, the pub-

lications of successive volumes of which

formed the only public features of his life.

When Freeman died in 1894, Lord Salisbury

offered Gardiner the Chair of Modern History

at Oxford, but he refused it, anxious to push

on with his Commonwealth and Protectorate.

His central history deals, in extraordinary

minuteness, with the period from 1603 to

1660; he left it not quite finished. In

accuracy, loyalty, and philosophical rectitude,

Gardiner is unsurpassed ; but he is neither a persuasive nor a vigorous. writer. He

has been widely followed, and his ex-

ample is sometimes used to prove that

dulness is in itself a merit.

Samuel Rawson Gardiner

Sir John Seeley (1834-1895) be-

longed to Cambridge no less completely

than the historians already mentioned

belonged to Oxford. He was a City

of London boy, born on the 10th of

September 1834. His early university life,

as scholar and fellow, was connected

with Christ’s College. He became for

a short time schoolmaster, and then

professor, in London ; but returned

to Cambridge as Professor of Modern

History in 1869, and remained there

until his death on the 13th of January

  1. His Ecce Homo, a study of

the character of Christ, strictly anony-

mous, made a great sensation in 1866.

Of his purely historical works the

most famous is the epoch - making

Expansion of England, 1883, in which

the germ of the modern imperialistic movement is to be found.

Sir John Seeley

Page 464

336

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

The

A tradition, handed down, perhaps, from the practice of the schoolmen,

Philosophers encourages philosophy to dispense with all æsthetic aids to expression. The

names of Berkeley and Hume are sufficient to remind us that these barren

and rigid forms of technical language are not obligatory, but Locke and

Butler are almost excluded from mention in the history of style by the

repulsive bareness of their diction. Nor is the greatest philosopher of these

latest times in any way solicitous about the form of his address, which is yet

at times, and when he warms to his subject, sympathetic and persuasive.

But there are two reasons, among many, why the name

of Mr. Herbert Spencer must not be omitted from such a summary as ours :

firstly, because no Englishman of his age has made so deep an intellectual impression on foreign thought, or is so widely known throughout Europe ; and, secondly, because of the stimulating effect which his theories have exercised over almost every native author of the last twenty years.

Mr. Spencer adopted from Auguste Comte, who invented the term, the word "sociology," which implies a science of politics and society. He started from the position of Comte, but he soon went much further.

His central theory is that society is an organism, a form of vital evolution, not to be separated from the general growth of Man. It follows that Mr. Spencer is an ultra-individualist, who brings, not biology only, but all precedent forces of knowledge to the aid of his ideas. He summons us to witness, in all phases of existence, the vast cosmical process of evolution proceeding. His admirers have not failed to point out that in his Principles of Psychology the theory of Darwin was foreseen. But Mr. Spencer did not become a power in thought until long after that time. His most famous works appeared between 1872 and 1884. The world, unable to grasp his grander conceptions, has been greatly entertained by his lighter essays, in which his personal

Page 465

style appears to most advantage. He warns us of the perils the individual

runs in the extension of the responsibilities of the State. He fights against

the coming slavery of socialism. He sharply distinguishes the duty of the

family from the charge of the State, and has even dared to attack the divine

rights of Parliaments. But these are but straws floating on the flood of his

enormous theory of sociological phenomena.

Mr. Herbert Spencer (born 1820) is the son of a schoolmaster at Derby,

where he was born on the 27th of April 1820. His

parents were Nonconformists, and the seeds of resist-

ance to ordinary opinion were early sown in his

bosom. He refused to be educated at Cambridge,

and he owes the basis of his knowledge to his own

resolute study. At the age of seventeen he became

a civil engineer, and remained for nine years in this

profession. After 1846 he ceased to occupy himself

with the active part of life, and devoted his whole

attention to speculative thought. His earliest work,

Social Statics, appeared in 1851, and some of his

most characteristic ideas were suggested in Over-

Legislation, 1854. Mr. Spencer's career as a philo-

sopher properly began, however, in 1855, when he

issued his Principles of Psychology, a work afterwards

much enlarged. His vast system of Synthetic Philo-

sophy, begun in 1860, occupied ten volumes, and was

not completed until 1898. Mr. Spencer, who has

never married, has lived a life carefully detached from

all sources of social or academical disturbance; no

one, perhaps, has ever contrived so completely as

he to sever himself from the impact of others'

views, experience, and conditions. Of late years he

has resided at Brighton, where his latest work, the

Facts and Comments of 1902, was completed and

given to the world. Although he has expressed

regret that “the Doctrine of Evolution has not fur-

nished guidance to the extent I had hoped,” yet it

is unquestionable that Mr. Spencer's contributions to

philosophy were the most powerful in Europe during the fourth quarter of the nine-

teenth century.

The other notable contributors to the study of ethics in the second half

of the century were more solicitous than Mr. Spencer about the literary form

of their lucubrations. Green, it is true, was an abstruse and difficult writer,

but both Martineau and Sidgwick were careful to cultivate the graces.

Thomas Hill Green, with his theory of the eternal consciousness mani-

festing itself in human intelligence, was our most persuasive English

Hegelian. James Martineau elaborated a system of rationalistic theism,

VOL. IV.

Mr. Spencer's House

at Brighton

Page 466

338

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

and applied it to conduct. HENRY SIDGWICK, less potent in the world of

speculation than either of them, surpassed them both in the lucidity of his

keen and fine criticism of philosophic thought. It may be said of them all,

with the inclusion of Mr. Spencer, that, divergent as their results might seem,

they combined in a whole some manner to keep English ethical phil-

osophy balanced between the two dangers of eclecticism and dogmatism.

Thomas Hill Green (1836-1882) was born at Birkin, in Yorkshire, on the

7th of April 1836. He went to Balliol College in 1855, and for the remainder of

his career he was wholly identified with Oxford, where from 1872 onwards he was

Professor of Moral Philosophy. His peculiar position and influence in the

university are depicted, closely enough to form a trustworthy portrait, in the Mr.

Gray of his friend Mrs. Humphry Ward's Robert Elsmere. During his lifetime he

practically published nothing. He fell into a decline, and died at Oxford on the 26th

of March 1882. His contributions to Neo-Hegelianism were thereupon issued

to the world, Prolegomena to Ethics in 1883, his complete works in 1885-88.

Henry Sidgwick (1838-1900) was identified with Cambridge as closely as

Green with Oxford. He became a Fellow of Trinity College in 1859, but very

shortly resigned his position for conscien-

tious reasons. His Methods of Ethics appeared in 1874, and showed him to be

much under the influence of Mill. In 1882 he began to be greatly interested in

psychical research. Sidgwick was Professor of Moral Philosophy at Cambridge from

1883 until his death in August 1900.

Photo]

James Martineau

After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.

James Martineau (1805-1900), long prominent as a Unitarian divine, was born

at Norwich, and was the brother of the writer Harriet Martineau (1802-1876). He

was an admirable orator, and no less effective as a preacher than as a teacher.

From the large class who have adorned and enriched the natural sciences

with their investigations and observations, there project two men whose gift

for elegant and forcible expression was so great as to win for them a

purely literary reputation also. Such men grow rare and rarer, as the

statement of scientific fact tends to become more and more abstruse and

algebraic. JOHN TYNDALL, the physicist, conciliated critical opinion by the

boldness with which he insisted on the value of the imagination in the

pursuit of scientific inquiry. He had remarkable rhetorical gifts, and in

Page 467

his early publications on mountain structure he cultivated a highly coloured

style, influenced by Ruskin, and even by Tennyson. Perhaps the best

written of his philosophical treatises

is the Forms of Water, where his

tendency to polychromatic rhodomon-

tade is kept in some check. A purer

and manlier style was that of Thomas

Henry Huxley, the biologist, whose

contributions to controversy, in which

he showed a remarkable courage and

adroitness, were published as Lay

Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews. It

was Huxley's passion to wage "war

upon the lions in the wood," and his

whole life through he was attacking

the enemies of thought, as he con-

ceived them, and defending the

pioneers of evolution. In the arena

of a sort of militant philosophical

[Collection essay, the colour of which he bor-

rowed in measure from his beloved

Hume, Huxley was ready for all

comers, and acquitted himself with

unrivalled athletic prowess. Of his morphological and physiographical work

this is no place to speak.

John Tyndall (1820-1893) was the son of a yeoman-farmer at Leiglinbridge,

County Carlow, where he was born on the 2nd of August 1820. He was taught by

the village schoolmaster, and by his

own father, a man of considerable

merit. He devoted himself as well

as he could to the study of literature

and science, and at the age of nine-

teen received an appointment in the

Irish Ordnance Survey, which he

held for five years; after that he

became a railway engineer in Eng-

land and an usher in a school. He

found, however, that he was making

no progress, and in the face of

extreme poverty he contrived to go

in 1848 to the University of Marburg

in Germany, where he completed

his education, returning in 1851 with

the degree of doctor. He now formed a friendship with Huxley, and the two

young men determined to try for colonial professorships; by a most happy fate,

TYNDALL

339

Rischgitz]

John Tyndall

After an Engraving by C. H. Jeens from a

Photograph

Tyndall's House at Haslemere

[Frith & Co

Photo]

Page 468

340

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

each was unsuccessful. Tyndall suddenly leaped to fame in February 1853, when,

through the medium of Dr. Bence Jones, who had become deeply impressed by

his genius, he was called upon to lecture at the Royal Institution. The result

was an evening historic in its brilliancy, and Tyndall was invited to become pro-

fessor of natural philosophy. Next year the phenomena of slaty cleavage drew his

9th Feb. 1887.

I thank Mrs Reichbach

warmly for his gift. His note

revives old memories which

connect themselves with the

present one where we are going

to lay Mrs Carlyle's feat. smooth

in the Earth.

John Tyndall

Facsimile Note from John Tyndall

attention to mountain formations, and he began to study the Alps. He proved

himself an agile and daring climber, and one of the pioneers of mountaineering.

On his first visit to Switzerland, made ostensibly to study glaciers, Huxley was his

companion ; Tyndall was presently involved in a stormy controversy with Agassiz,

and particularly with James David Forbes (1809–1868), about glacier movement.

He brought together his observations and arguments in the first important book

he wrote, The Glaciers of the Alps, 1860, a work which attracted wide interest. But

Tyndall had by this time turned his attention to another theme, the conduct of

light through the gases and vapours involved in radiant heat. Heat as a Mode of

Motion, 1863, and Radiation, 1865, embodied, in a lively and graceful form, some of

Page 469

his discoveries. Michael Faraday (1791–1867) had long been his colleague at the Royal

Institution, and Tyndall succeeded him as resident director, and as scientific adviser to

the Board of Trade and to the Trinity House. His Faraday as a Discoverer, 1868,

is a charming tribute to a master and a friend. Tyndall's next important work was

The Scientific Use of the Imagination, 1870, a book by which he definitely claimed a

place among men of letters of the higher class. In 1873 this was followed by The

Forms of Water. Tyndall's health became uncertain, and he found his strength

revived by the glacier air; he therefore spent part of every year in the Bernese Ober-

land, and in 1877 bought some land and built a house above the Bel Alp, where he

spent his summer months. He had been a Liberal in politics, but he parted from

Mr. Gladstone over Home Rule, and his polemical pamphlets exceeded those of

the bluest Tories in violence. He resigned his posts under Government, in indig-

nant protest, in 1883, and shortly afterwards retired to Haslemere, where he died,

from the results of a dose of medicine incorrectly administered, on the 4th of

December 1893. Tyndall was one of the great popularisers of science. Sir Oliver

Lodge, in summing up his career, has said: “His scientific achievements were none

of them of the very first magnitude; it is not so much what he did as what he

was that is of permanent interest;” he shone as a beacon-light in the pursuit of

pure philosophy for its own sake, and his enthusiasm was infectious.

Thomas Henry Huxley (1825–1895) was the seventh child of George Huxley,

a master in a school at Ealing, where he was born on the 4th of May 1825.

His mother's maiden name had been Rachael Withers. From his father he inherited

"a hot temper, and that amount of tenacity of purpose which unfriendly observers

sometimes call obstinacy." His school-training at Ealing was very brief, and he

continued his education at home, during the intervals of his apprenticeship, at the

age of thirteen, to his brother-in-law, Dr. Salt, a physician. In 1842 he entered as

a medical student at Charing Cross Hospital, and almost immediately began to

distinguish himself in anatomical science. He took his degree in 1845, and was

appointed in the next year to be surgeon to H.M.S. Rattlesnake, on her voyage to

survey the Torres Straits. He was absent, mainly in the Southern hemisphere, four

years, and all this time, under frequent difficulties and discouragements, he was push-

ing on his biological investigations. He sent home many communications to the Lin-

nean Society, but heard nothing of them; at length, in 1849, he drew up a more elabo-

rate paper, on The Anatomy of the Medusæ, which was published by the Royal Society.

In November 1850 the Rattlesnake brought Huxley back to England. He had

to live for the next three years on the very small pay of an assistant-surgeon,

but his talents were rapidly recognised. In 1851 he was elected an F.R.S., and

received in 1852 the gold medal of the society. He formed close friendships

with Hooker, Tyndall, and Edward Forbes. In 1854 Huxley's financial position

was at length assured by his succeeding the last-mentioned friend as Lecturer

on Natural History to the School of Science, and to this was added the post

of Naturalist to the Geographical Survey. He intended to give up fossils as soon as

he could get a physiological post, but he held the office for thirty-one years, and

a large part of his work was always palæontological. He was now able to marry

(in 1855) a lady in Australia to whom he had become attached eight years before,

and he settled down in London to an active and prosperous professional career. He

was one of those who accepted with most generous warmth the Darwinian theory of

natural selection, and he stood by the author of it, in controversy, as an ardent

Page 470

342

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

henchman. In 1860 Huxley's name was prominently brought before the world in

connection with his out-spoken defence of Darwin against the attacks of Owen and

Wilberforce. In 1863 he delivered a series of Lectures on Comparative Anatomy,

which were published as a volume in the following year; these produced a sensation in

the biological world. Huxley became more and more determined not to shirk

full zoological discussion of the place taken by Man in

the classification of forms. His Evidence as to Man's

Place in Nature appeared in

  1. Later, Huxley became prominent in the

movement for extending and

improving the methods of

teaching science in schools,

and in urging on the country

the educational value of

natural history, accurately

and simply taught. He was

largely occupied upon societies and commissions in a

variety of scientific capacities, in all of which he

showed to advantage his

great activity of mind and

earnestness of purpose.

Photo]

[Walker & Cockerell

Among his numerous later

publications his Lay Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews, of 1870, his Physio-

graphy, of 1877, and his

admirable treatise on The

Crayfish, of 1880, are perhaps the best known. His

Essays were collected in

nine volumes shortly before

his death. Almost all his

life, after his return from

the South Seas, was spent

in London. He had never

enjoyed robust health, and

Thomas Henry Huxley

After the Portrait by the Hon. John Collier

in 1872 a very serious illness forced him to take a long holiday in Egypt. He was still

more ill in 1885, and after this he was obliged to retire more and more from his official

work. He built himself, in 1890, a country house at Eastbourne, and began to rest

from his labours. Early in 1895 he was attacked by influenza, and never recovered

his strength ; he died on the 29th of June of that year. Huxley was "grave, black-

browed, and fiercely earnest," with long and copious black hair which in old age turned

silver-white ; his speech and manner were marked with great persistency and resolution.

Page 471

FITZGERALD

343

The wealth of secondary verse in the central Victorian period was great, Poetic Revoza but it is not possible to preserve the proportion which regulates this volume and yet record its features here in detail. Certainly, on the face of things, no poet (except Arnold) between Browning and the pre-Raphaelites constrains our attention. The tendency to be affected by the polished amenity of Tennyson's style was successively experienced by generations, not one of which found itself strong enough to rise in successful revolt. In the middle of the century a group of writers, inspired by the study of Goethe's Faust, and anxious to enlarge the emotional as well as the intellectual scope of British verse, attempted a revolution which preserves some historical interest. Both Tennyson and Browning were violently affected by their experiments, which closely resembled those of the much later Symbolists in France. The more impressionist and irregular passages of Maud are, in fact, the most salient records in English literature of "spasmodic" poetry, of which Philip James Bailey was the actual pioneer.

The Tennysonian tradition, however, put a great strain on the loyalty of young writers, and at length a movement was organised which involved no rebellion against the Laureate, but a very valuable modification of the monotony of his methods. The emergence of a compact body of four poets of high rank between 1865 and 1870 is a fact of picturesque importance in our literary history. The impulse seems to have been given to them, in the first instance, by the writings and the personal teachings of Mr. Ruskin ; on their style may be traced the stamp of a pamphlet, long disdained, which becomes every year more prominent in its results. It would be difficult to say what was exactly the effect on the pre-Raphaelites of the paraphrase of the Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám published by Edward FitzGerald, but the melody of this translation, and its peculiar fragrance, were the most original elements introduced into English verse for 'forty years. The strange genius of FitzGerald, so fitfully and coyly revealed, has given a new quality to English verse, almost all recent manifestations of which it pervades.

Edward FitzGerald (1809-1883), whose birth-name was Edward Purcell, was Edward born at Bredfield House, in Suffolk, on the 31st of March 1809. His father in 1818 FitzGerald assumed his wife's name, FitzGerald. Edward was sent to school at Bury St. Edmunds,

Page 472

344

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

and proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1826. His friends at college were

Thackeray, Spedding, and Thompson ; although he saw Tennyson occasionally, his

intimacy with him did not occur till later. On leaving Cambridge, FitzGerald adopted

no profession, but settled down in Suffolk as an unoccupied country gentleman. In 1835

he went to Boulge—a hamlet near Woodbridge, which was his home until 1853—and he

devoted his leisure to an exhaustive study of the Greek poets ; afterwards he “entered

into a decidedly agricultural course of conduct.” Occupied with these pursuits, and with

the occasional conversation of

his friends, FitzGerald vegetated without ambition, until,

in 1851, he was tempted to issue, anonymously, his Platonic dialogue in prose entitled Euphranor. To the following year belongs Polonius,

a collection of “saws and modern instances.” In 1853

FitzGerald began the study of Persian with Professor E. B.

Cowell (1826–1903), who had introduced him to the literature of Spain some years earlier. Under these influences,

the Suffolk poet produced his Six Dramas of Calderon in

1856, and his Salámán and Absál of Jámi in 1857. All this was leading up to the

great event of his life, the shy and almost invisible publication, on the 15th of January 1859, of the Rubáiyát

of Omar Khayyám. This poem attracted no attention at first, and sank to the penny box on the book-stalls.

From this retreat it was presently and accidentally

withdrawn by Rossetti, Lord Houghton, and Mr. Swinburne, and its name

was long a sort of shibboleth among the pre-Raphaelites. Many years, however, passed before the little book became generally famous. Meanwhile Fitz-

Gerald somewhat dispiritedly published a paraphrase of the Agamemnon in 1865,

two more plays from Calderon, and the two Œdipus tragedies in 1880–81. But after

1860 his interest in literature became vague ; his best thoughts were given to the sea.

He bought a yacht, he became part-owner of a herring-lugger, and until 1871 he spent

the better part of every year out on the North Sea, “knocking about somewhere

outside of Lowestoft.” After that, he still corresponded with Tennyson, Carlyle, and

Pollock ; he came in to the town of Woodbridge to live, and still “dabbled about in

the river” in his boat, though he more rarely went to sea. His indolent and

innocent career closed in sleep on the 14th of June 1883, and he was buried

in the churchyard of Boulge. He loved flowers and music and fine verses and

Page 473

I forgive if I write on the back you Nellie's Suffeh Rendahan, for you is such an Unani in lion & Loure as I contemplated, with the addition of some of the Sea board words which I also spoke of. A little more of Moon's Suffeh Humani and a few more Subtleties; when here I arrived. As it is the Book is for better than either it's Oxford or -

Yours always E.G.

Portion of a letter from Fitzgerald. In the possession of Clement K. Shorter, Esq.

Page 475

small recurrent doses of the companionship of old friends; above all, he loved an

easy life. He was in all things an epicure, and when fame took him by storm at

last it was in violent opposition to his wishes. No one in our literature has risen

higher with so slight an effort of ambition.

FROM THE "Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám."

Ah, with the Grape my fading Life provide,

And wash my Body whence the Life has died,

And in a Windingsheet of Vine-leaf wrapt,

So bury me by some sweet Garden-side.

That ev'n my buried Ashes such a Snare

Of Perfume shall fling up into the Air,

As not a True Believer passing by

But shall be overtaken unaware.

Indeed the idols I have loved so long

Have done my Credit in Men's Eye much wrong :

Have drown'd my Honour in a shallow Cup,

And sold my Reputation for a Song.

Indeed, indeed, Repentance oft before

I swore—but was I sober when I swore?

And then and then came Spring, and Rose-in-hand

My thread-bare Penitence a-pieces tore.

And much as Wine has play'd the Infidel,

And robb'd me of my Robe of Honour—well,

I often wonder what the Vintners buy

One half so precious as the Goods they sell.

Alas, that Spring should vanish with the Rose !

That Youth's sweet-scented Manuscript should close !

The Nightingale that in the Branches sang,

Ah, whence, and whither flown again, who knows !

Ah Love ! could thou and I with Fate conspire

To grasp this sorry Scheme of Things entire,

Would not we shatter it to bits—and then

Re-mould it nearer to the Heart's Desire.

Ah, Moon of my Delight who know'st no wane,

The Moon of Heav'n is rising once again :

How oft hereafter rising shall she look

Through this same garden after me—in vain !

And when Thyself with shining Foot shall pass

Among the Guests Star-scatter'd on the Grass,

And in the joyous errand reach the Spot

Where I made one—turn down an empty Glass !

If, however, the quickening effect of the frail leaf of intoxicating perfume

put forth by FitzGerald is manifest on the prosody of the poets of 1870, far

different influences are to be traced in the texture of their style. Their genius

was particularly open to such influences, for their charm was the composite

charm of a highly elaborated and cultivated product, by the side of which

even the polish of Tennyson at first appeared crude and primitive. The

attraction of the French romances of chivalry for William Morris, of Tuscan

painting for D. G. Rossetti, of the spirit of English Gothic architecture

for Christina Rossetti, of the combination of all these with Greek and

Elizabethan elements for Mr. Swinburne, were to be traced back to start-

Page 476

346

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

words given by the prophetic author of the Seven Lamps of Architecture.

In each case. finding that the wine of imaginative writing had become

watered in England, their design was to crush anew in a fiery vintage

what Keats had called "joy's grape."

These poets were all mediæval in their spirit, but with a mediævalism

that swept them on, not to asceticisms of an intellectual species, but to

a plastic expansion in which they achieved a sort of new renaissance. In

them all, even in the saintly Christina, the instinct of physical beauty was very strongly

developed; each of them was a phenomenal and sensuous being, dried up in the

east wind of mere moral speculation, and turning to pure, material art, with its technical and corporeal qualities, for relief and

satisfaction. They found the texture of those species of poetry in which they

desired to excel much relaxed by the imitation of imitations of Tennyson. That

great poet himself was in some danger of succumbing to flattery of what was least

admirable in his talent. The date of their first books—the Defence of Guenevere, Goblin

Market, the Early Italian Poets, and the Queen Mother and Rosamund (all between

1858 and 1862)—gives a false impression of the place the four poets occupy in the

history of influence, for these volumes hardly attracted even the astonishment of

the public, and the publication of Atalanta in Calydon (1865) really marked the beginning of a sensation which culminated in

the overwhelming success of D. G. Rossetti's Poems in 1870.

The

Rischgitz]

[Collection

38 Charlotte Street, the birthplace

of D. G. Rossetti

who escaped from Naples in 1822 and settled in 1825 in London, where he

married Frances Polidori. The baptismal names of the future poet were

Gabriel Charles Dante; he was born at 38 Charlotte Street on the 12th

of May 1828. He was educated, from 1837 to 1843, at King's College School.

From his fifth year he had a strong leaning to literature, but when he was

about fifteen he became anxious to be a painter, and began to study at Cary's Art

Academy ; in 1846 he was admitted as a student to the Royal Academy, where

he remained two years, leaving it to paint in the studio of Madox Brown. In 1849,

in company with Millais, Mr. Holman Hunt, and others, Rossetti established the

pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood ; he was now composing some of his most famous poems.

Dante Gabriel Rossetti (1828–1882)

was the eldest of the four children of Gabriele Rossetti, the Italian patriot and scholar,

Page 477

DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI.

AFTER THE PORTRAIT BY HIMSELF

Page 479

D. G. ROSSETTI

347

In 1849 the exhibition of the earliest of the much-contested P. R. B. pictures made a great stir around the names of the bold young associates in art, and, with a view to projecting their heretical views into literature also, the friends started, on New Year's Day, 1850, a periodical called The Germ, the purpose of which was “to encourage and enforce an entire adherence to the simplicity of nature.” To this magazine, of which only four numbers appeared, Rossetti contributed twelve pieces, including, in verse, “The Blessed Damozel,” and, in prose, “Hand and Soul.” To a small but very ardent circle these contributions revealed a poet of the highest originality, but the critics of the day completely ignored The Germ. In this same year Rossetti left the rooms which he shared with Mr. Holman Hunt, in Cleveland Street, and took lodgings alone at 14 Chatham Place, Blackfriars' Bridge; here he worked hard both at poetry and painting, but made no attempt to address the public in either art. Of the next ten years not much distinct record has been preserved.

About 1850 Rossetti met, and about 1853 became engaged to, Elizabeth Siddall, the beautiful daughter of a tradesman, herself a milliner's assistant, who was willing to sit to him as a model. It was long impossible for them to marry, and Lizzie Siddall, who under Rossetti's training had shown a curious aptitude for painting, began to suffer seriously in health. At last, in May 1860, they were married at Hastings, and, after a trip to Paris, settled in Chatham Place. Mrs. Rossetti, under very painful and mysterious circumstances, died on the 11th of February 1862. During his brief married life Rossetti had made his first appearance as the writer of a book by publishing The Early Italian Poets, a volume of paraphrases, in 1861. At the close of this he announced a collection of his original poems, but on the day of his wife's funeral he slipped the only MS. of these into her coffin. After these events Rossetti went through a period of intense depression ; in company with Mr. Swinburne and Mr. George Meredith (neither of whom stayed long) he took the house with which he is most identified, 16 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, in October 1862. Here he worked hard at his painting, which was now beginning to be greatly admired under the rose, and he surrounded himself with a menagerie of amusing pet animals ; he gradually regained his serenity of mind.

But his temperament was extremely neurotic, and his manner of work and his acquired habits of life were not calculated to support his constitution. He was threatened with blindness, and in 1867 general strain of the nervous system resulted in insomnia. The state of his eyes, although they slowly improved, cut him off from painting and recalled him to poetry, which he had for some time past neglected.

John Ruskin and D. G. Rossetti

Page 480

348

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

He went for a long visit to a friend at Penkill Castle, Ayrshire, and there wrote a number of important poems. He became eager to publish, but the majority of the best of his pieces existed only in his wife's coffin. In October 1869 Lord Aberdare (as Home Secretary) gave permission for the disinterment of the MS., and in 1870, after many delays caused by Rossetti's excessive fastidiousness, the Poems were at last published. They created a sensation, and Rossetti took his place at once as one of the leading poets of the day. His undiluted satisfaction, however, lasted but a few months ; towards the end of 1871 a writer of the day, under a false signature, attacked the poetry of Rossetti with extraordinary fury and some little wit. "These monstrous libels," Rossetti wrote, "cause me great pain ;" other attacks followed, the importance of which the poet vastly overrated. He was suffering greatly at this time from insomnia, he was beginning to take chloral ; and in 1872, upon a renewal of the attacks, he fell into a state of melancholia, and attempted suicide. He was taken to Scotland, and soon recovered to a certain extent, but he was never really well again. He shunned most of his friends, and lived a more and more eccentric life in his house in Cheyne Walk, the abuse of chloral now having become very serious indeed. It is said that for four years he never quitted his house except in the middle of the night, and then rarely venturing outside of the garden. In 1881 the very respectful and even enthusiastic reception of his second collection, Ballads and Sonnets, gave

[Risch;ite] [Collection Rossetti's House, 16 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea

him temporary pleasure; but his naturally vigorous constitution was now completely undermined. He was struck down by paralysis, from which he partly recovered, and was moved to Birchington-on-Sea, where he died on Easter Sunday, 1882. D. G. Rossetti was short, swarthy, in early middle life somewhat stout, with very fiery eyes, sensuous mouth, and high-domed forehead. He had an element of the mysterious which fascinated those who touched the outer ring of his acquaintance, and a manner which was extremely winning before disease tinctured it with moroseness. He was far too vigorous not to court the buffeting of life, and far too sensitive not to suffer exquisite pain from it.

Page 481

THE ROSSETTIS

349

Broken Music.

The mother will not turn, who thinks she hears

Her nursling's speech first now articulate;

But breathless with averted eyes elate

She sits, with open lips and open ears,

That it may call her twice. 'Mid doubts and fears

Thus oft my soul has hearkened; till the song,

A central moan for days, at length found tongue

And the sweet music welled and the sweet tears.

But now, whatever while the soul is fain

To list that wonted murmur, as it were

The speech-bound sea-shell's low importunate strain,—

No breath of song, thy voice alone is there,

O bitterly beloved! and all her gain

Is but the pang of unpermitted prayer.

The Last Three Stanzas from "The Portrait."

Last night at last I could have slept,

And yet delayed my sleep till dawn,

Still wandering. Then it was I wept:

For unawares I came upon

Those glades where once she walked with me:

And as I stood there suddenly,

All wan with traversing the night,

Upon the desolate verge of light

Yearned loud the iron-bosomed sea.

Even so, where Heaven holds breath and hears

The beating heart of Love's own breast,—

Where round the secret of all spheres

All angels lay their wings to rest,—

How shall my soul stand rapt and awed,

When, by the new birth borne abroad

Throughout the music of the suns,

It enters in her soul at once

And knows the silence there for God!

Here with her face doth memory sit

Meanwhile, and wait the day's decline,

Till other eyes shall look from it,

Eyes of the spirit's Palestine,

Even than the old gaze tenderer:

While hopes and aims long lost with her

Stand round her image side by side,

Like tombs of pilgrims that have died

About the Holy Sepulchre.

Christina Georgina Rossetti (1830–1894), the second daughter and youngest child of Gabriele Rossetti, was born at 38 Charlotte Street, Portland Place, on the 5th of December 1830. Her education was simple, and she owed it mainly to her mother; she never went to school. At the age of about twelve she began to write, and her effusions were so much noticed that, as early as 1847, her uncle, Gaetano Polidori, printed privately a collection of her Verses. She is said to have sat frequently at this time as a model to her brother, Dante Gabriel, to Ford Madox

Page 482

350

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Brown and to Mr. Holman Hunt, and her sad face became the type of a certain anæmic ideal of pre-Raphaelite female beauty. Her health was never good, and about 1852 she was dangerously ill with what was supposed to be angina pectoris. Before this, in 1850, she had contributed to The Germ, under the pseudonym of Ellen Alleyn, seven of the most beautiful of her lyrics, and at the age of twenty her style as a poet was completely formed. From a timid humility, however, always characteristic of her, she allowed her brother, William Morris, and Mr. Swinburne

Christina Rossetti and her Mother

After the Crayon Drawing done in 1877 by D. G. Rossetti

to push ahead of her, and it was not until 1862 that she ventured on the publication of a volume of lyrics, written since 1848, and entitled Goblin Market, and other Poems, which at once gave her a high position among the poets of her age. In 1861 she had, for the first time, made a brief excursion abroad, to Normandy, and in 1865 she paid her solitary visit to Switzerland and Italy : the latter with deep emotion, since, as she says, "all things there waxed musical." Christina Rossetti published in 1866 a volume of lyrics, entitled The Prince's Progress, and began to move at last with freedom in a circle of literary and artistic friends. This was, however, put a stop to in April 1871, by her being attacked, rather suddenly, by a

Page 483

Roses and Roses.

Where shall I find a white rose blowing?—

Out in the garden where all sweets blow—

But out in my Garden the snow was blowing

And never a white rose opened for me.

Nought but snow and a wind were blowing

And blowing.

Where shall I find a blush rose blushing?—

On the garden wall or the garden bed.—

But out in my Garden the rain was rushing

And never a blush rose raised its head.

Nothing glowing, flushing or blushing:

Rain rushing.

Where shall I find a red rose budding?—

Out in the garden where all things grow—

But out in my Garden a flood was flooding

And never a red rose began to blow.

Out in a flooding what should be budding?

All flooding!

Now is winter and now is sorrow,

No roses but only thorns today:

Thorns will push out roses tomorrow

Winter and sorrow budding away.

No more winter and no more sorrow

Tomorrow.

MS. of poem by Christina Rossetti

Page 485

terrible and rare complaint, exophthalmic bronchocele, which kept her life in constant

danger for two years, and from the distressing effects of which she never recovered.

From this time forth she was almost entirely sequestered, becoming more and more

arely seen, even by intimate friends of earlier days. But her literary activity was

considerable, and after 1873, steady. In 1872 her poems for children, called Sing

Song, appeared, and in 1874 the forerunner of her purely devotional works, Annus

Domini. A fourth collection of lyrics, A Pageant, in 1881, offered less for the

enjoyment of her readers than its predecessors. A very interesting collection, how-

ever, in prose and verse, Time Flies, belongs to 1885; a curious and ingenious

commentary on the Apocalypse, The Face of the Deep, to 1892. In 1876 Mrs.

Rossetti, with her daughter Christina, and her sister, Miss Polidori, settled at

30 Torrington Square. The poet outlived each of the older ladies, and the close

of her career was not merely isolated, but darkened by much physical suffering

and spiritual gloom. Her pathetic life came at length to a dissolution on the 29th of

December 1894. Her last twenty years had been spent as in a hermitage, from

which she scarcely emerged, except to attend the services of the Anglican church close

at hand; nevertheless the announcement of her death was received with wide-spread

public emotion, as that of the most eminent contemporary poetess of the Anglo-Saxon

race. Dr. Brooke Foss Westcott, Bishop of Durham (1825-1901), with whose

theological metaphysics she had been deeply in sympathy, officiated at her funeral,

Mr. Swinburne composed her elegy, and Sir Edward Burne-Jones raised a monument

to her in Christ Church, Woburn Square, where it had been her habit to worship.

Dream Land.

Where sunless rivers weep

Their waves into the deep

She sleeps a charmèd sleep :

Awake her not.

Led by a single star,

She came from very far

To seek where shadows are

Her pleasant lot.

She left the rosy morn,

She left the fields of corn,

For twilight cold and lorn

And water springs.

Through sleep, as through a veil,

She sees the sky look pale,

And hears the nightingale

That sadly sings.

Rest, rest, a perfect rest

Shed over brow and breast;

Her face is toward the west,

The purple land.

Page 486

352

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

She cannot see the grain

Ripening on hill and plain.

She cannot feel the rain

Upon her hand.

Rest, rest, for evermore

Upon a mossy shore;

Rest, rest, at the heart's core

Till time shall cease:

Sleep that no pain shall wake,

Night that no morn shall break,

Till joy shall overtake

Her perfect peace.

Echo.

Come to me in the silence of the night;

Come in the speaking silence of a dream;

Come with soft rounded cheeks and eyes as brigh

As sunlight on a stream;

Come back in tears,

O memory, hope, love of finished years.

O dream how sweet, too sweet, too bitter sweet,

Whose wakening should have been in Paradise,

Where souls brimfull of love abide and meet;

Where thirsting, longing eyes

Watch the slow door

That opening, letting in, lets out no more.

Yet come to me in dreams, that I may live

My very life again though cold in death:

Come back to me in dreams, that I may give

Pulse for pulse, breath for breath;

Speak low, lean low,

As long ago, my love, how long ago!

William

William Morris (1834-1896) was the son of a wealthy discount-broker of

Walthamstow, where he was born on the 24th of March 1834. He was educated at

Marlborough and at Exeter College, Oxford. The university work did not interest him

very much, but he formed a friendship with Edward Burne-Jones (1833-1898), after-

wards the celebrated painter, who was then an undergraduate at the same college, and

he formed his taste in mediæval poetry and art. In 1856 D. G. Rossetti was added

to the companionship, and these artists, with others, painted the debating-hall of the

Oxford Union. In 1858 Morris published The Defence of Guenevere, the forerunner

of a school of neo-Gothic verse; he married in 1859, and began to make the laws of

ornament, as applied to domestic art, his particular study. In 1862 he started in

business, with other friends, for the purpose of encouraging the use of beautiful furni-

ture, and introducing "art in the house"; the firm settled in 1865 in Queen Square,

Bloomsbury, where Morris resided with his family, and where he now started writing

Page 487

with great abundance. The results were seen, and widely appreciated, in The Life and

Death of Jason, 1867, The Earthly Paradise, a conglomerated romance in various forms

of verse, 1868–70, and the mystery-play of Love is Enough, 1873. During this period

Upper of vehement poetic productiveness, he, together with Rossetti, made Kelmscott

on the Thames his country-house ; and in 1871 a journey in Iceland directed the mind

of Morris strongly to Icelandic saga and history. This first stage in the poet's busy

career closed in 1875, when the firm of decorators was dissolved, and re-constructed

with Morris as sole manager and proprietor. In 1877 his

Icelandic studies resulted in the noble epic poem of Sigurd

the Volsung. About this time he became graduall separated

from all his old pre-Raphaelite acquaintances, except from

Burne-Jones, with whom to the very last he remained on

terms of affectionate intimacy.

He had learned to be a practical carpet-weaver and

dyer ; he grew identified with public movements, founding

the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings in 1877,

and becoming Treasurer of the National Liberal League in 1879. He had always

been a Radical in politics, and circumstances were now drawing him further and

further towards the extreme left. In 1883 he joined, and soon became the leader of,

the Social Democratic Federation ; for a while he neglected everything else in his zeal for

the socialistic propaganda. The Federation broke up in

1884, and Morris led the seceders from it, who formed a new body of extreme socialists,

calling itself the League. His career in politics, however, was a series of heart-breaking

disappointments. Among those to whom he brought, and in whose cause he so lavishly expended, his treasures of enthusiasm and benevolence, he met little but

deception. After the Trafalgar Square riots in 1886, when Morris distinguished

himself by his reckless and generous self-abandonment, he refused to follow the baser

elements of his party into anarchism, and he became an object of jealous suspicion

to them. In 1889 he was rudely deposed from his leadership, and in the following

year he reluctantly abandoned his political Utopia, and returned, alas ! too late, to the

VOL. IV.

William Morris

2

Page 488

354

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

wholesome fields of art and literature. The effusions, in prose and verse, which mark

the period of Morris's political obfuscation are almost wholly valueless. His fantastic

Dream of John Ball, 1888, however, shows a return of talent, and in 1889 he published

two important prose romances called The House of the Wolfungs and The

Story of the Glittering Plain. These were wild and fantastic tales, very

Sussex House, Hammersmith, occupied

by the Kelmscott Press

decline, and a voyage which he took, in the following summer, to the Arctic part of

the coast of Norway, wearied rather than revived him. He returned home to London,

only to sink and die on the 3rd of October 1896. William Morris was a short,

thick-set man, with a very noble head; his copious brown hair and beard turned grey

before his end, and gave him in repose a look of extraordinary picturesqueness.

From "The Chapel in Lyoness."

Sir Galahad sings :-

All day long and every day,

Till his madness pass'd away,

I watched Ozana as he lay

Within the gilded screen.

All my singing moved him not;

As I sung my heart grew hot,

With the thought of Launcelot

Far away, I ween.

So I went a little space

From out the chapel, bathed my face

In the stream that runs apace

By the churchyard wall.

Page 489

WILLIAM MORRIS

There I pluck'd a faint wild rose,

Hard by where the linden grows,

Sighing over silver rows

Of the lilies tall.

I laid the flower across his mouth ;

The sparkling drops seem'd good for drought,

He smiled, turn'd round towards the south,

Held up a golden tress.

Kelmscott House, Upper Mall, Hammersmith, where William Morris died

The light smote on it from the west;

He drew the covering from his breast,

Against his heart the hair he prest;

Death him soon will bless.

FROM "THE HAYSTACK IN THE FLOODS."

Had she come all the way for this,

To part at last without a kiss?

Yea, had she borne the dirt and rain

That her own eyes might see him slain

Beside the haystack in the floods?

Page 490

356

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

Along the dripping leafless woods,

The stirrup touching either shoe,

She rode astride as troopers do ;

With kirtle kilted to her knee,

To which the mud splash'd wretchedly ;

And the wet dripp'd from every tree

Upon her head and heavy hair,

And on her eyelids broad and fair ;

The tears and rain ran down her face.

By fits and starts they rode apace,

And very often was his place

Far off from her ; he had to ride

Ahead, to see what might betide

When the roads cross'd, and sometimes, when

There rose a murmuring from his men,

Had to turn back with promises.

Ah me ! she had but little ease ;

And often for pure doubt and dread

She sobb'd, made giddy in the head

By the swift riding ; while, for cold,

Her slender fingers scarce could hold

The wet reins ; yea, and scarcely, too,

She felt the foot within her shoe

Against the stirrup : all for this,

To part at last without a kiss

Besides the haystack in the floods.

For when they near'd that old soak'd hay,

They saw across the only way

That Judas, Godmar, and the three

Red running lions dismally

Grinn'd from his pennon, under which

In one straight line along the ditch,

They counted thirty heads.

So then,

While Robert turn'd round to his men,

She saw at once the wretched end

And, stooping down, tried hard to rend

Her coif the wrong way from her head,

And hid her eyes ; while Robert said :

Nay, love, 'tis scarcely two to one,

At Poictiers where we made them run

So fast : why, sweet my love, good cheer,

The Gascon frontier is so near,

Nought after this.

But : O ! she said,

My God ! my God ! I have to tread

The long way back without you ; then

The court at Paris ; those six men ;

The gratings of the Chatelet ;

The swift Seine on some rainy day

Like this, and people standing by,

And laughing, while my weak hands try

To recollect how strong men swim.

All this, or else a life with him.

For which I should be damned at last,

Would God that this next hour were past

Page 491

THE CRITICS

357

For a moment the victory of the four, exacerbating the public mind in

some cases with elements of mystery, scandal, and picturesque inscrutability,

tended to confuse the real development of Victorian poetry. At first, in

their blaze of colour and blare of trumpets, nothing else was heard or seen.

Then, as the landscape quieted again, the great figures were rediscovered in

the background—Tennyson as dominant as ever, with a new freshness of

tint ; Browning extremely advanced, lifted from the position of an eccentricity

to be an object of worship ; Matthew Arnold the poet dragged from the

obscurity to which his prose successes had condemned him; while a number

of small celebrities who had been enjoying an exaggerated esteem found

themselves fatally relegated to a surprising inferiority. In short, what had

been conceived to be the disturbing introduction of these young people of

genius, of this generation of knockers at the door, had set the critical balance

of matters straight again, and had given the really considerable personages

of an elder time an opportunity to assert their individual forces.

But another matter of importance, which was hardly perceived at the

time, now calls for emphatic statement in the briefest survey of Victorian

poetry. It was in the verse of these so-called revolutionaries that the

dogmas of the original naturalists of 1795 found their fullest and most

conservative echo. No poet since Coleridge's day, not even Tennyson,

had understood the song, as that master had conceived it, with more

completeness than Christina Rossetti ; no poet since Keats, not even

Tennyson, had understood the mission of Keats better than D. G. Rossetti

did. And in these writers of 1865 the school of ecstasy and revolt, with

its intermixture of mysticism, colour, melody, and elaboration of form,

reached its consistent and deliberate culmination. Into the question of

their relative degree of merit it would be premature to inquire here ; we

are chiefly concerned with the extraordinary note of vitality which these

four poets combined to introduce into English imaginative literature,

founded, in the truest spirit of evolution, on an apprehension and adaptation

of various elements in precedent art and letters.

Almost immediately upon the apparition of the so-called “pre-Raphaelite”

The Critics.

poets, and in many cases in positive connection with them, there happened

a great and salutary quickening of the spirit of literary criticism in England.

It remained largely individualist, and therefore liable to an excess of praise

and blame which was not philosophical in character or founded upon a just

conception of the natural growth of literary history. But the individual

judgments became, to a marked degree, more fresh, more suggestive, more

penetrating, and were justified by greater knowledge. The influence of

French methods was apparent and wholly beneficial. The severer spirits

read Sainte-Beuve to their healing, and as years went on the more gorgeous

pages of Théophile Gautier and Paul de St. Victor were studied in England

by those who undertook most conscientiously the task of literary criticism.

The time has, happily, not come to discuss with any fulness the merits and

shortcomings of a school still labouring among us; but the most original

Page 492

358

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

and the most philosophical of the group, WALTER PATER, has been too remarkable a force in our generation to remain unnamed here. During

his lifetime of more than fifty years, Pater never succeeded in achieving more than a grudging and uncertain recognition from his contemporaries.

He died, almost obscure, in 1894, and since that time his fame, and above all his influence, have been rising by leaps and bounds.

As it was till lately desirable to demand attention for the splendid proportions of his prose, so full and stately in its ornate harmony, so successful in its

avoidance of the worn and obvious tricks of diction, its slender capitals so thickly studded with the volutes and spirals of concentrated ornament, so now a word seems no

less to be needed lest Pater should be ignorantly imitated, a word of warning against something heavy, almost pulpy, in his soft magnificence

of style. His deliberate aim was the extraction from literature, from art, of "the quickened sense of life." As he loved to say with Novalis,

philosophiren ist vivificiren, and the task of the best criticism is to maintain the ecstasy of intellectual experience.

The mind of Pater underwent an austere metamorphosis in advancing years, but this elevated hedonism of his youth enclosed his main gift to his generation.

Walter Horatio Pater

From a hitherto unpublished Photograph by

W. H. Taunt & Co.

Walter Horatio Pater (1839-1894) was the second son of Richard Glode Pater, a physician in the East End of London, and was born in

Shadwell on the 4th of August 1839. Dr. Glode Pater died early, and the family moved to Chase Side, Enfield.

At the age of fourteen Walter Pater was entered at King's School, Canterbury, and the incidents of his school-life will be found described in Emerald Uthwart.

He was a meditative but not particularly precocious boy, and when he left Canterbury to enter Queen's College, Oxford, in June 1858. he had only just begun to awaken to intellectual interests.

He was little observed as an undergraduate, but Jowett expressed the belief that Pater possessed "a mind that will come to great eminence."

But his degree was a very moderate one, and in 1862 he took rooms in Oxford and began to read with private pupils, until, in 1864, he was elected a Fellow of Brasenose College.

He gradually began to write, but he was in his twenty-eighth year before his essay on Winckelmann first revealed to his friends the peculiar quality of his mind.

His essays now followed in steady sequence, and in 1873 were gathered together in

Page 493

One of the most

Prominent is

23

this fact of the literary merits of the Letters that they are not

Anywise essentially

the Letters; a combination by uniting with other prominent

qualities.

What we have in the Thoughts is the connection of the writer

with humility - with himself, and with God, or rather caring

Him for He is in Pascal's favourite phrase from the Vulgate

Dews absconditus

who never

lith

arity

Chose de coeur The Thoughts are a form of our individual

determinations

my

Through they seem to have fixed the outlines of a fixed subject

at the summit of

in

ion

for all their purposes. Pascal was the Pupil of some

experimenting in the

weights of the imagination and

our

pro

fit to

er all

around

we are

prompted into

my the more

pleasing

aspect

his

judg

op

our

life. In the

great

with

the

They

do

the

first

It

the

Conse

in

Pascal

un

was

my

troubling

I

kind

in

It

the same above for the spiritual order by a demonstration of

this other invisible world all around us, with both a

pro

mat

ing

in

annum

in

stitutions

the world of

sense, modern, but on

a Page of the M.S. of Pater's "Pascal"

Page 495

his earliest volume, the Studies in the History of the Renaissance. Philosophy had been

his earliest love, but this was, more and more, supplanted by a study of the æsthetic

principles underlying the pleasure we receive from art and literature. His book was

received with enthusiastic pleasure by some readers, but by a larger circle with

suspicion, and even open hostility. These attacks, perhaps, but more probably Pater's

extreme slowness in composition, delayed until 1885 the publication of his second

book, the romance of Marius the Epicurean. Shortly after this date, Pater and his

sisters left Oxford for London, and resided until 1893 in Kensington, he keeping,

however, his college rooms in Brasenose. In 1887 he published a group of four

Imaginary Portraits, and in 1889 a volume of critical essays, called Appreciations.

His latest publications were Plato and Platonism, 1893, and The Child in the House,

  1. Shortly before his death, Pater took a house in St. Giles, Oxford, and brought

his sisters down to keep house for him again. His strength had become reduced,

but no special anxiety was felt, until in June 1894 he was laid up with rheumatic

fever. From this he so far seemed to recover that he left his bed, but on the 30th

of July died of a sudden failure of the heart as he was coming downstairs. He was

buried in the cemetery of St. Giles, Oxford. Pater's nature was withdrawn and shy,

and he had no fund of animal spirits. He lived in the busy world of Oxford as one

who was not of it, although he never wilfully excluded himself from its society.

His appearance, which suggested that of a retired army officer in poor health, had

nothing academic about it. His disposition, though not expansive, was exceedingly affectionate and

indulgent; he was not without certain little mannerisms which provoked a smile,

in which he was ready to join, for his humour—though it makes no appearance in his

books—was one of his distinguishing features. But those who knew Pater best, felt

that they knew him superficially, for his was a nature essentially self-absorbed and

unrelated to the common life which passed around him.

Brasenose College, Oxford

From Pater's "Joachim du Bellay" in "The Renaissance," 1873.

This eagerness for music is almost the only serious thing in the poetry of the Pleiad;

and it was Gondimel, the severe and protestant Gondimel, who set Ronsard's songs to

music. But except in this matter these poets seem never quite in earnest. The old Greek

and Roman mythology, which for the great Italians had been a motive so weighty and

severe, becomes with them a mere toy. That "Lord of terrible aspect," Amor, has

become Love, the boy or the babe. They are full of fine railleries; they delight in

diminutives, ondelette, fontelette, doncelle, Cassandre. Their loves are only half real, a vain

Page 496

360

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

effort to prolong the imaginative loves of the middle age beyond their natural lifetime.

They write love poems for hire. Like that party of people who tell the tales in Boccaccio's

Decameron, they form a circle which in an age of great troubles, losses, anxieties, amuses

itself with art, poetry, intrigue. But they amuse themselves with wonderful elegance ; and

sometimes their gaiety becomes satiric, for, as they play, real passions insinuate them-

selves, and at least the reality of death ; their

dejection at the thought of leaving this fair

abode of our common daylight—le beau sejour

du commun jour—is expressed by them with

almost wearisome reiteration. But with this

sentiment too they are able to trifle : the imagery

of death serves for delicate ornament, and they

weave into the airy nothingness of their verses

their trite reflexions on the vanity of life ; just as

the grotesques of the chamel-house nest them-

selves, together with birds and flowers and the

fancies of the pagan mythology, in the traceries

of the architecture of that time, which wantons

in its delicate arabesques with the images of old

age and death.

J. A. Symonds

John Addington Symonds (1840–1893)

was the son of a prominent physician at Clifton,

where he was born on the 5th of October 1840.

He was educated at Harrow from 1854 to 1858,

and proceeded to Balliol College, Oxford. He

became a Fellow of Magdalen College in 1862,

married in 1864, and settled in London.

Although always intensely literary, his serious

authorship did not begin until 1872, when

he published his Introduction to the Study of Dante. From this time forth his

productions followed one another with great rapidity. From 1875 to 1886 he was

John Addington Symonds

From Photograph taken in Venice

Photo]

Magdalen College, Oxford

[Taunt & Co

Page 497

SYMONDS : STEVENSON

361

engaged on the five volumes of his Renaissance in Italy. Symonds was always neurotic, and liable to consumption. In 1876 the doctors pronounced it impossible for him to survive any longer in England, and he proceeded to Davos Platz, where he partially recovered, and where he built a house. This, in alternation with an apartment in Venice, was his home for the remainder of his life. He died in Rome on the 19th of April 1893. An interesting writer, an admirer of all forms of beauty, a brilliant and paradoxical talker, an ardent friend, curiously addicted, in spite of his ill-health, to many forms of violent out-door exercise, Symonds burned through a strange hectic life of commingled pain and pleasure. His biography, a very curious record, was published in 1895 by Mr. Horatio Brown.

Robert Lewis Balfour Stevenson (1850-1894), known as Robert Louis R. L. Stevenson, was the only child of a distinguished engineer, Thomas Stevenson, and of Henrietta Smith, his wife. He was born at 8 Howard Place, Edinburgh. He was a delicate child, and at the age of eight nearly died of a gastric fever. Owing to his weakness and nervous excitability, he was often sent away for months at a time to the manse of his maternal grandfather, at Colinton. He was at a preparatory school from 1858 to 1861, and then at the Edinburgh Academy, until in 1863 he was sent to boarding-schools, first in London, then in Edinburgh. Until 1867, however, the lad's health prevented him from working with any steadiness at his studies. For some years he was a half-hearted attendant at classes of the Edinburgh University, and in 1868 he began to be trained to his father's profession. This, in 1871, he gave up in favour of the law, to which subject he gave "a certain amount of serious, although fitful, attention until he was called to the Bar" in 1875. Meanwhile, however, the passion of his heart had long been literature, and he was gradually preparing in secret to make that the real business of his life. He had already (1872) written several of his freshest essays, although he published nothing of this kind until 1874. His health was so bad that in the winter of 1873 he was "ordered south" to Mentone, returning to Edinburgh greatly restored in the following May, and his essays now began to appear in magazines. After he became an advocate in July 1875, he spent a great deal of his time in fitful and often pedestrian travel, particularly in Scotland and France. His earliest book, An Inland Voyage, was published in 1878, and was followed by Travels with a Donkey in 1879. During one of his visits to Fontainebleau in 1876, Stevenson

Robert Louis Stevenson

From a Photograph taken in 1879 at San Francisco

Page 498

362

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

became acquainted with the American lady, Mrs. Osbourne, who was later on to

become his wife. In order to visit her, he very abruptly left for California in the

summer of 1879, in a state of health very unfit for travel.

He suffered great privations, and nearly died at San Francisco in the following March,

but in May 1880 he had sufficiently recovered to marry.

Later in the same year, having been absent from England for twelve months, he

returned, but Stevenson's ill health had now become chronic, and gave the greatest

alarm to his friends. He endeavoured to restore it by long

Swanston Cottage, an early home of R. L. Stevenson

visits to Davos Platz (1880-82), during which time he published the first collections of

his essays, Virginibus Puerisque, 1881, and Familiar Studies of Men and Books. He was

now forced to live wholly in retirement in a sheltered part of Provence, and a chalet

at Hyerès was his hermitage until July 1884. This was a period of depression and

suffering, but it saw the completion and publication of several important works, in particular of his earliest works of fiction, the

New Arabian Nights, 1882, and Treasure Island, 1883. For the next three years his

home was Bournemouth, and while there he brought out A Child's Garden of Verses,

Prince Otto, and The Dynamiter, all in 1885; Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, and Kidnapped,

both in 1886; The Merry Men, Underwoods, and Memories and Portraits, all in 1887. The

death of his father severed his ties with England, and he determined to visit the health-resorts of America. In August 1887 Stevenson

left for New York, in company with his family, and he never set foot in Europe again. He

lived at Saranac Lake in the Adirondacks, until the spring of 1888, and in the summer

of that year started from San Francisco on his earliest voyage in the Pacific. During this

Woodcut by Stevenson to illustrate his Poem "The Disputatious Pines."

year he published The Black Arrow. After cruising about from one group of islands to

another for about six months, Stevenson settled in Honolulu, where he wrote The Master of

Ballantrae and The Wrong Box, and whence he paid a visit to the leper settlement

of Molokai. By the summer of 1889 his health was so much improved that he

Page 499

ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON,

FROM THE MEDALLION BY AUGUSTUS SAINT GAUDENS

Page 501

STEVENSON

363

determined to make his home in the South Seas, and early in 1890 he bought an

estate, called Vailima, in Samoa. His lungs, however, broke down again, and for

the greater part of that year he was once more cruising among the remote

and romantic islands of the Pacific Ocean. He returned at length to

Vailima, and for the next four years

his home was on the mountain-side over the little Samoan port of Apia.

He entered very effectively into the troubled politics of the island, and

the large house he built was practically the social centre of Samoa. He

ruled a numerous household, almost a clan, with wisdom and firmness.

All this time his health appeared to give him less trouble than it had done

since he was a child, and he was able to live a life of wholesome and cease-

less activity. Among the books which he published during this final period

of his life, may be mentioned a volume of essays, Across the Plains (1892);

an appeal for the better protection of Samoa by Europe, called A Foot-

note to History (1892); a Scottish romance, Catriona (1893); and a

collection of Pacific Ocean stories, Island Nights' Entertainments (1893).

His last year was darkened by the outbreak of war among the natives

of Samoa, towards whom he now stood in a sort of parental capacity.

His death was painless and very sudden ; he was struck down by

cerebral apoplexy while chatting with his wife on the verandah of their

house on the evening of the 3rd of December 1894. He was buried

next day by the Samoan chieftains on the summit of Mount Vaeo, the spot which he had chosen for his tomb. His

Robert Louis Stevenson

From a Photograph taken in Samoa

estates have passed into other hands, and Samoa has become a German possession,

but the grave of Stevenson, on the topmost peak overlooking the Pacific, will always

be respected. After his death were published his Vailima Letters (1895), his latest

poems, Songs of Travel (1896), his latest romance, the fragment of Weir of Hermiston

(1896), and his correspondence (1899), all edited by his life-long friend, Mr. Sidney

Colvin.

Page 502

364

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

FROM "UNDERWOODS." - "REQUIEM."

Under the wide and starry sky,

Dig the grave and let me lie,

Glad did I live and gladly die,

And I laid me down with a will.

This be the verse you 'grave for me

Here he lies where he longed to be ;

Home is the sailor, home from sea,

And the hunter home from the hill.

Stevenson's House at Vailima, Samoa

FROM "VIRGINIBUS PUERISQUE."-"PAN'S PIPES."

There are moments when the mind refuses to be satisfied with evolution; and demands

a ruddier presentation of the sum of man's experience. Sometimes the mood is brought

about by laughter at the humorous side of life, as when, abstracting ourselves from earth,

we imagine people plodding on foot, or seated in ships and speedy trains, with the planet

all the while whirling in the opposite direction, so that, for all their hurry, they travel

back-foremost through the universe of space. Sometimes it comes by the spirit of delight,

and sometimes by the spirit of terror. At least, there will be hours when we refuse

to be put off by the feint of explanation, nicknamed science; and demand instead some

palpitating image of our estate, that shall represent the troubled and unsettled element in

which we dwell, and satisfy reason by the means of art. Science writes of the world as if

with the cold finger of a starfish ; it is all true ; but what is it when compared to the reality

Page 505

of which it discourses? where hearts beat high in April, and death strikes, and hills totter

in the earthquake, and there is a glamour over all the objects of sight, and a thrill in all

noises for the ear, and Romance herself has made her dwelling among men? So we come

back to the old myth, and hear the goat-footed piper making the music which is itself the

charm and terror of things; and when a glen invites our visiting footsteps, fancy that Pan

leads us thither with a gracious tremolo; or when our hearts quail at the thunder of the

cataract, tell ourselves that he has stamped his hoof in the night thicket.

We are, however, in danger of entangling our impressions with one

another if we pursue too low down the threads which we have attempted

to hold through more than five centuries from Langland and Chaucer to

Huxley and Stevenson. We must drop them here, leaving them loose, for

they are parts of a living organism, and we cannot presume to say in what

direction their natural growth will lead them next, nor what relative value

desiccate

I send health

II 2 to 3 hundred a year.

III. O du lieber Gott, pfevels!

A M E N.

Robert Louis Stevenson

A note found among Stevenson's papers after his death

their parts may take in fuller perspective. We have spoken of nothing

which was not revealed in its general aspect and direction at least five

and twenty years ago. In periods of very rapid literary development

this would be a time long enough to bring about the most startling

changes. Within the boundaries of one quarter of a century the Eng-

lish drama did not exist, and Hamlet was complete. In 1773 Dr.

Johnson accompanied Boswell to the Hebrides, and in 1798 the Lyrical

Ballads were published. But there is no evidence to show that the twenty-

five years through which we have just passed have been years of a very

experimental tendency. Fifteen or twenty of them were overshadowed,

and their production stunted, by the permanence of great, authoritative

personages, still in full activity. The age was the age of Tennyson, and

Page 506

366

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

he held his kingship, an absolute monarch, against all comers, until his

death in 1892. We may anticipate that future historians may make that date

the starting-point for a new era, but this is for us scarcely matter even for

speculation. Up to the close of the nineteenth century certainly, we can

Apia Harbour, Samoa, with Mount Væa in the distance

From an unpublished Drawing in the possession of Mrs. Sidney Colvin.

affirm the maintenance, without radical change of any kind, of the original

romantic system, then just one hundred years old. With a myriad minor

variations and adaptations, poetry in England, and therefore prose, still were,

at the close of Queen Victoria's reign, what they became when Wordsworth

and Coleridge remodelled our literature in 1797 in the coombes of the

Quantocks.

Page 507

EPILOGUE

In attempting to follow the course of a great literature and to survey the process of its growth, one reflection can never escape the historian, however little it may gratify his vanity. He forms his opinions, if he be fairly instructed and tolerably conscientious, on a series of æsthetic principles, guided in their interpretation by the dictates of his own temperament. There has as yet been discovered no surer method of creating a critical estimate of literature ; and yet the fragility and vacillation of this standard is patent to every one whose brains have not become ossified by vain and dictatorial processes of “teaching.” Nowhere is an arrogant dogmatism more thoroughly out of place than in a critical history of style. In our own day we have read, in the private letters of Matthew Arnold—one of the most clairvoyant observers of the last generation—judgments on current books and men which are already seen to be patently incorrect. The history of literary criticism is a record of conflicting opinion, of blind prejudice, of violent volte-faces, of discord and misapprehension. If we could possess the sincere opinions of Ben Jonson, Dryden, Addison, Voltaire, Hazlitt, Goethe, and Dr. Georg Brandes on Hamlet, we should probably doubt that the same production could be the subject of them all. In the seventeenth century Shakespeare was regarded as one of a multitude, a little more careless and sometimes a little more felicitous than his fellows. To the eighteenth century he became a Gothic savage, in whose “wood-notes wild” the sovereignty of Nature was reasserted, as if by accident. It was left to the nineteenth century to discover in him the most magnificent of the conscious poetic artists of the world. But what will the twentieth century think ?

We are not, I think, so helpless as these admissions and examples would indicate, nor is there the least valid reason why we should withdraw from the expression of critical opinion because of the dangers which attend it. I must hold, in spite of the censure of writers of an older school who possess every claim upon my gratitude and my esteem, that certain changes have recently passed over human thought which alter the whole nature of the atmosphere in which criticism breathes. A French professor of high repute has attacked, as an instance of effrontery and charlatanism, the idea that we can borrow for the study of literature help from the methods of Darwin and Häckel. He scoffs at the notion of applying to poetry and prose the theory which supposes all plant and animal forms to be the result of

Page 508

368

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

slow and organic modification. With every respect for the authority of

so severe a censor, I venture to dissent entirely from his views. I believe,

on the contrary, that what delays the progress of criticism in England,

where it is still so primitive and so empirical, is a failure to employ the

Photo] Mr. George Meredith [F. Hollyer

After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.

immense light thrown on the subject by the illustrations of evolution. I

believe that a sensible observation of what Darwin and Mr. Herbert Spencer

have demonstrated ought to aid us extremely in learning our trade as critics

and in conducting it in a business-like manner.

In the days of the Jesuits, when modern criticism began in Europe, it was

the general opinion that literature had been created, fully armed, in polite

Page 509

EPILOGUE

369

antiquity; that Homer—especially Homer as explained by Aristotle—had

presented the final perfection of literature. If any variation from this original

archaic type was ever observed, it must be watched with the greatest care; for

if it was important, it must be dangerous and false. The only salvation for style

was to be incessantly on one’s guard to reject any offshoots or excrescences

[F. Hollyer

Photo]

Mr. Algernon Charles Swinburne

After the Portrait by G. F. Watts, R.A.

which, however beautiful they might seem in themselves, were not measure-

able by the faultless canon of antiquity. The French critics, such as Rapin

and Bossu, were saved by their suppleness of intelligence and by dealing

solely with a Latin people from the monstrosities which befell their Teutonic

and English adherents. But it is instructive to see where persistence in this

theory of the unalterable criterium lands an obstinate writer like Rymer. He

measures everybody, Shakespeare among the rest, on the bed of Procrustes,

and lops our giants at the neck and the knees.

VOL. IV.

2 A

Page 510

370

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

The pent-up spirit of independence broke forth in that Battle of the Ancients and Moderns which is of so much secondary interest in the chronicles of literature. People saw that we could not admit that there had been in extreme antiquity a single act of special literary creation constituting once for all a set of rigid types. But the Jesuits had at least possessed the advantage of an idea, monstrous though it might be. Their opponents simply rejected their view, and had nothing definite to put in its place. Nothing can be more invertebrate than the criticism of the early eighteenth century. Happy, vague ideas, glimmering through the mist, supplied a little momentary light and passed away. Shaftesbury, amid a great deal of foppery about the Dæmon which inspires the Author with the Beautiful and the Amiable, contrived to perceive the relation between poetry and the plastic arts, and faintly to formulate a system of literary æsthetics. Dennis had the really important intuition that we ought to find out what an author desires to do before we condemn him for what he has not done. Addison pierced the bubble of several preposterous and exclusive formulas. But England was as far as the rest of Europe from possessing any criterium of literary production which could take the place of the rules of the Jesuits. Meanwhile, the individualist method began to come into vogue, and to a consideration of this a few words must be spared.

The individualist method in literary criticism has been in favour with us for at least a century, and it is still in vogue in most of our principal reviews. It possesses in adroit hands considerable effectiveness, and in its primary results may be entirely happy. It is in its secondary results that it leads to a chaotic state of opinion. It is, after all, an adaptation of the whole theory of the unalterable type, but it merely alternates for the one "authority of the Ancients" an equal rigidity in a multitude of isolated modern instances. It consists in making a certain author, or fashion, or set of æsthetic opinions the momentary centre of the universe, and in judging all other literary phenomena by their nearness to or remoteness from that arbitrary point. At the beginning of the present century it seduced some of the finest minds of the day into ludicrous and grotesque excesses. It led Keats into his foolish outburst about Boileau, because his mind was fixed on Beaumont and Fletcher. It led De Quincey to say that both the thought and expression of one of Pope's most perfect passages were "scandalously vicious," because his mind was fixed on Wordsworth. In these cases Wordsworth and Fletcher were beautiful and right; but Pope and Boileau were, on the surface, absolutely in opposition to them; Pope and Boileau were therefore hideous and wrong. Yet admirers of classic poetry have never ceased to retort from their own equally individualist point of view, and to a general principle of literary taste we find ourselves none the nearer. What wonder if the outside world treats all critical discussion as the mere babble of contending flute-players?

But what if a scientific theory be suggested which shall enable us at once to take an intelligent pleasure in Pope and in Wordsworth, in Spenser and in

Page 511

EPILOGUE

Swift ? Mr. Herbert Spencer has, with infinite courage, opened the entire world of phenomena to the principles of evolution, but we seem slow to admit them into the little province of æsthetics. We cling to the individualist manner, to that intense eulogy which concentrates its rays on the particular object of notice and relegates all others to proportional obscurity. There are critics, of considerable acumen and energy, who seem to know no other mode of nourishing a talent or a taste than that which is pursued by the cultivators of gigantic gooseberries. They do their best to nip off all other buds, that the juices of the tree of fame may be concentrated on their favourite fruit. Such a plan may be convenient for the purposes of malevolence, and in earlier times our general ignorance of the principles of growth might well excuse it. But it is surely time that we should recognise only two criteria of literary judgment. The first is primitive, and merely clears the ground of rubbish ; it is, Does the work before us, or the author, perform what he sets out to perform with a distinguished skill in the direction in which his powers are exercised ? If not, he interests the higher criticism not at all ; but if yes, then follows the second test : Where, in the vast and ever-shifting scheme of literary evolution, does he take his place, and in what relation does he stand, not to those who are least like him, but to those who are of his own kith and kin ?

At the close, then, of a rapid summary of the features of literary expression in England, I desire to state my conviction that the only way to approach the subject with instruction is to regard it as part of the history of a vast living organism, directed in its manifestations by a definite, though obscure and even inscrutable law of growth. A monument of poetry, like that which Tennyson has bequeathed to us, is interesting, indeed, as the variegated product of one human brain, strongly individualised by certain qualities from all other brains working in the same generation. But we see little if we see no more than the lofty idiosyncrasy of Tennyson. Born in 1550 or 1720, he would have possessed the same personality, but his poetry, had he written in verse, could have had scarcely a remote resemblance to what we have now received from his hand. What we are in the habit of describing as “originality” in a great modern poet is largely an aggregation of elements which he has received by inheritance from those who have preceded him, and his “genius” consists of the faculty he possesses of selecting and rearranging, as in a new pattern or harmony, those elements from many predecessors which most admirably suit the only “new” thing about him, his unique set of personal characteristics. Tennyson is himself ; his work bears upon it the plain stamp of a recurrent, consistent individuality. Yet it is none the less almost an amalgam of modified adaptations from others. The colour of Tennyson would not be what it is if Keats had never lived, nor does his delicacy of observation take its line of light without a reference to that of Wordsworth. The serried and nervous expression of Pope and the melodic prosody of Milton have passed, by a hereditary process, into the veins of their intellectual

Page 512

372

HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE

descendant. He is a complex instance of natural selection, obvious and

almost geometrical, yet interfering not a whit with that counter-principle

of individual variation which is needful to make the poet, not a parasite

upon his artistic ancestors, but an independent output from the main

growing organism. And what is patently true of this great representative

poet of our days is in measure true also of the smallest and apparently the

most eccentric writer in prose or verse, if he writes well enough to exist

at all. Every producer of vital literature adds an offshoot to the unroll

ing

and unfolding organism of literary history in its ceaseless processes of

growth.

THE END

Page 513

APPENDIX

Page 515

APPENDIX

ON THE FACSIMILES OF OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH MSS IN VOL. I.

NOTE.—The texts are transliterated exactly, but all contractions are expanded, the letters implied in the contraction being printed in italics. The Old English runic symbol ṗ or ð (= th) is retained. There is no difference between the two letters ṗ and ð, some scribes limit themselves to the use of one or the other : generally, however, ṗ is preferred at the beginning, ð in the middle or at the end of a word. In later times ṗ comes to be written y, as ȳ or the, y for that.

The symbol 3 of the MSS is not retained, but rendered by either y or g. The modern punctuation has been added, and the specimens of the older poetry, which is written in the MSS continuously, like prose, have been divided into lines according to the metre.

In cases of a few MSS of peculiar interest or difficulty, however, two renderings are given, one reproducing the arrangement of the MS, the other giving the text as printed in modern editions.

I.—FRONTISPIECE. Equestrian Portrait of Chaucer.

Leaf 157, back, of the Ellesmere MS of the Canterbury tales.

Conclusion of the Prologue to Chaucer's tale of Melibeus, and the opening sentences of the tale.

[Therfore, lordynges alle / I yow biseche, If þat yow thynke / I varie as in my speche, As thus / though that I telle som what moore] Of proverb[e]s / than ye han herd bifoore, Comprehended / in this litel trety[s heere, To enforce with / theffect of my mateere, And though I / þat the same wordes [seye] As ye han herd / yet to yow alle I preye[e], Blameth me nat ; for as in my senten[ce], Shul ye / nowher / fynden difference ffro the sentence / of this trety[s lyte After the which / this murye tale I [write]. And therfore / herkneth / what þat I shal [seye], And lat me tellen / al my tale, I preye.

II Heere bigynneth Chaucers [tale of Melibee].

A yong man called Mel[i]beus, myghty and riche / bigat] up on his wyf that [was called Prudence / a doghter] which that called was [Sophie. Vpon a day bifel, þat] he for his desport / is [went in to the feildes hym to pley]e His wyf and eek his doghter / hath he [left inwith his hous, of which] the dores weren faste yshutte. 1 Three of [hise olde foes / han it espied] and setten laddres / to the walles of [his hous / and by wyndowes] been entred, and betten his wyf [ / and wounded his doghter with] fyue mortal woundes in fyue sond[ry places. II This is to seyn] hir feet / . in hire handes / . in hir erys / [in hir nose / . and in hire mouth] and leften hir for deed / and wenten [awey.

II Whan Melibeus / retorned was in to his hous / and sau[gh al this meschief: he lyk a] mad man, rentynnge his clothes, ga[n to wepe and crie. II Pruden]ce his wyf / as ferforth as she dorste / [bisoghte hym / of his wepyng] for to stynte / but nat for thy he ga[n to crie and wepen euere leng]er] the moore. II This noble /Ouidius de wyf Prudenc[e / remembreth hire / vpon the] remedio sentence of Ouide in his book that [cleped is amoris the remedie of loue].

1 shut

PAGE II. A PAGE OF THE BEOWULF MANUSCRIPT.

Wrað werod wearde healdan

Stræt wæs stan fah stig wisode gumum ætgædere guð byrne scan heard hond locen hring iren scir song in sear wum þa hie to sele furðum in hyra gry re geat wum gangan cwomon setton sæmeþe side scyldas, wið þæs recedes weal : byrnan hringdon, gāras stōdon samod ætgædere asc holt ufan græg : wæs se iren þreat gewurþad. þā ðær wlonc hæleð oret meegas æfter hæle þum frægn . hwanon ferigeað ge fæt te scyldas græge syrcan 7 grim helmas here sceafta heap ic eom hroðgares þus ār 7 ombiht . ne seah ic elpeodige þus manige men modiglicran . wen ic þ[æ]t] ge for wlenco nalles for wræcsiðum ac for hige

Page 15 ; fol. 137, recto.

The page describes the reception of Beowulf and his comrades at the hall of King Hroðgar, when Beowulf visits the king to proffer his services against the monster Grendel.

The text, as edited by Holder (1899), runs—

Stræt wæs stān-fāh, stig wisode Gumum ætgædere. Gūð-byrne scān Heard hand-locen, hring-iren scīr, Song in searwum, þā hīe tō sele furðum gangan cwōmon Setton sā-mēþe sīde scyldas, wið þæs recedes weal : byrnan hringdon, gāras stōdon, samod ætgædere asc-holt ufan grǣg : wæs sē iren-þrēat Wǣpnum gewurþad. þā ðēr wlonc hæleð Ōret-mecgas æfter æþe/num frægn : þum frægn . hwanon ferigeað ge fǣlte scyldas, 'Grǣge syrcan ond grim-helmas, 'Here-sceafta hēap? Ic ēom Hrōðgāres

Page 516

376

APPENDIX

'Ār ond onbiht. Ne sea hic el-pēodige

'pus manige men mōdiglicran.

'Wēn' ic pæt gē for wlenco, nalles for wrēc siðum,

'Ac for hige-prymmum Hrōðgār sōhton'

(lines 319-339).

The street was paved with coloured stone: the path

guided the men. The stout, well-knit coat of mail

glittered, the bright iron rings of the armour sang, as

they, in their war-harness, came to the hall. Weary

from their voyage they set their ample shields, their

bucklers strong and hard, by the wall of the house :

then turned to the bench. Their mail-coats rang, the

war gear of the warriors ; their spears stood stacked

together, the javelins of the seamen, the ash-wood

tipped with grey : the war band was well arrayed with

weapons.

There then a warrior proud asked the champions

concerning their kin : 'Whence bear ye your overlaid

"shields, your grey war shirts, your vizored helms,

"your heap of war shafts? For me, I am Hrōthgār's

"messenger and his henchman. Never have I seen so

"many men, of strange lands, better fashioned. I

"trow it is for glory, in the pride of your hearts, not

"as outcast exiles, that ye have come to seek Hrōthgār.'

Gelæstnod wið flode, fær Noes,

by selestan ; þæt is syndrig cynn

Symle bið by heardra, þe hit hreoh wæter

Sweorte sæstreamas · swiðor beatað.

Genesis, 1314-1326.

Then Noah did even as God commanded him, and

was obedient to the holy king of heaven. Straightway

he began to build that hall, that mighty sea-chest. He

told his kinsmen that a dread thing was coming upon

the nations, wrathful punishment : but they recked not

of it. Then, when the tale of winters was fulfilled, the

God of Truth saw the greatest of Ocean-houses, tower-

ing up, ready within and without. This ship of Noah

was made firm against the sea with the best lime of the

earth—of a strange kind is it ; for the more that the

fierce waters, the swart sea streams, beat upon it, the

harder doth it become.

Page 19. Cædmon's Hymn.

Nu scylun hergan · hefaenricaes uard,

Metudæs maecti · end his modgidanc,

Uerc uuldurfadur · sue he uundra gchuaes,

Eci dryctin · or astelidæ.

He aerist scop · aelda barnum

heben til hrofe · haleg scepen,

Tha middun geard · moncynnæs uard,

Eci dryctin · æfter tiadæ,

Firum foldu · frea allmectig.

Primo cantavit Caedmon istud carmen.

Now must we glorify the lord of the kingdom of

heaven; the might of the Creator and the purpose of

his mind : the work of the father of glory, as he, the

eternal lord, set the foundation of all things wonderful.

He, the Holy Shaper, first formed the heaven as a roof

to the children of men. Then the guardian of mankind,

the eternal lord, afterwards created middle-earth : the

All mighty King [made] the earth for men.

This is the song which Cædmon first sang.

This is not from the "Cædmonian" MS, first edited

by Junius (see next extract), but is the vernacular

original of the Latin version quoted by Bede as

Cædmon's first production, and is therefore the only

undoubted poem of Cædmon's. This version, in the

Old Northumbrian dialect, is written at the top of a

page in the Moore MS of Bede's Ecclesiastical History.

This MS must have been written about 737, that is,

within two years of Bede's death. Both the language

and the script are archaic. Note uu for w and th

for ð.

Page 24. From the so-called Cædmon (Junius

MS).

Noe fremeðe · swa hine nergend heht,

Hyrde þam halgan · heofoncyninge,

Ongan ofostlice · þæt hof wyrcan,

Micle merecieste ; magum sægde,

þæt wæs þreolic þing · þeodum toweard,

Reðe wite : hie ne rohton þæs.

Geseah þa ymb wintra wern · wærfæst metod

Geofonhusa mæst · gearo hlifigean,

Innan þ utan · eorðan lime

Page 28. From the Vercelli Book.

Hwæt wē gefrunan · on fyrndagum,

Twelfe under tunglum · þoreadige heleð,

þeodnes þegnas : no hira þrym alæg

Camþrædenne · hone cumbal hneotan,

Sywðan hie gedeldon, swa him dryhten sylf,

Heofona heahcyning · hlyt getæhte.

þcet wæron mære · men ofer eorðan,

Frome folctoþan · 7 fyrdhwate,

Rofe rincas, þonane rond 7 hand

On herefelda · healm ealgodon,

On metudwange. Wæs hira Matheus sum,

Se mid Judeum ongan · godspell ærest

Wordum writan · wundurcnefte;

þam halig god · hlyt geteode

Ut on þæt igland, þær enig þa git

Ellþeodigra · eðles mihte

Blædes brucan : oft him bonena hand

On herefelda · hearde gesceode.

Eal wæs þæt mearcland · morþre bewunden

Feondes facne, folcstede gumena

Hæleða eðel : mæs þær hlaðes wist

Werum on þam wonge · ne wæteres drync

To bruconne : ah hie blod 7 fel

Fira flæschoman · feorran cumenra

þegon geond þa þeode. Swelc wæs þeaw hira

þæt hie æghwylcne · eðelNeodigra

Dydan him to moðe · mete þearfendum

þara þe þæt ealond · utan sohte.

Swylc wæs þæs folces · freoðoleas tacen,

Unlædra eafoð, þæt hie eagena gesihð

Hettend heorogrimme · heafodgimme

Ageton gealgmode · gara ordum.

Syððan him geblendan · bitere tosomne

Dryas þurh dwolcraft · drync unheorne

Se onwende gewit · wera ingeþanc

Heortan hrebþre : hyge wæs gecyrrred

þæt hie ne murndan · æfter mandreame

Hæleð heorogrædige, ac hie hig 7 gærs

For metelæste · meðe gedreahte.

þa wæs Matheus · to þære mæran byrig

Cumen in þa ceastre : þa wæs cyrim micel

Geond Mermedonia, manfulra hloð

Forðen gedrægde, syððan deofles þegnas

[Geasc don · wœelingas sið].

Andreas, 1-44.

Lo ! we have heard how, in the days of old, there

were beneath the stars twelve glorious heroes, the re-

tainers of the Lord : their might was not abashed in

the battle when banners met together, after they divided

as the Lord himself, the high King of the heavens

Page 517

gave the portion to them. Famous men were they

over the earth, stout leaders of the folk, and bold in war,

stout men, when shield and hand sheltered head on the

field of battle.

Matthew was one of them : he amongst the Jews

first began to write the gospel with words, with won-

drous craft. To him the Holy God gave his portion

out on that island where hitherto none of foreign race

might enjoy fair fortune : upon him often on the field

of battle the hand of foes fell hard. All that country,

that place of folk, that land of men, was beset with

murder, with the evil of the Fiend : to men in that

land befell not the feast of bread, or to enjoy the drink

of water : but throughout that folk they ate the flesh

and the blood, the bodies of men come from afar.

Such was their wont ; that wanting meat they made

their food of every stranger, of those who sought that

island from abroad.

Such too was the evil way of that people, the vio-

lence of those wretched ones, that they, cruel in their

hatred, thrust out, in bitter mood, the eyesight with

the points of spears. Then bitterly they blended

together for them a dire drink, sorcerers as they were,

through magic art: a drink which turned aside the

mind, the inner thought of men, the heart within the

breast : their mind was turned that they cared not for

the joys of human-kind, men who had drunk to their

destruction [fatally greedy]; but them hay and grass, for

want of food, oppressed, weary.

Then was Matthew come to that town, to the famous

city : there was a great outcry throughout Merredonia,

an assembly of the evil ones, a tumultuous company of

men undone, when those servants of the devil heard of

the journey of that noble one.

Page 34. Lindisfarne Gospels. St. Luke,

Lucas Vitulus

Onginneþ godspell æft ~ Lucas

Incipit Evangelium secundum Lucam

forðon æcsoð monigo cunnendo wæron

Quoniam quidem multi conati sunt

æft gesaga

narrationem

Here beginneth the gospel according to Luke.

Forasmuch verily as many were attempting that they

should put in order the story—

Page 48. Latin Psalter with Anglo-Saxon

Gloss.

Leofaþ drihten 7 gebletsiaþ god min 7 si he upahafæn

Vivit Dominus & benedictus deus meus & exaltetur

god hèle me

dominus salutis mee.

god pu be sealdest wæce me 7 pu underpeoddest

Deus qui das vindictas michi & subdis

folc under me, liberator meus de gentibus me

populos sub me, liberator meus de gentibus me

fram unrihtwisum

iracundis.

7 fram hami arisendum on me upahefest me fram were

Et ab insurgentibus in me exaltabis me a viro

unrihtwisum pu generedest me naman hinu sealm ic cwæðe

iniquo eripies me [mini tuum psalmum dicam.

For þan ic andette be on folcun drihten 7 on-

Propterea confitebor tibi in nationibus domine, & no-

Miccligende hælð kyninges his 7 donde mildheortnesse

Magnificans salutem regis ejus, & faciens misericordiam

Criste his pam gehælgedon Dauide sæd his oþ on

Christo suo David & semini ejus usque in

sæculum.

XVIII In finem sʳlmus David.

heofonas secgaþ (vel) reccaþ wuldor godas 7 weorc handa

Celi enarrant gloriam dei, et opera manuum

his bodap

ejus adnuntcat firmamentum.

dæg his dæg forþætte word 7 niht niht gesceade

Dies pam dei eructat verbum, & nox nocti indicat

wisdom

scientiam.

ne wæron gesprecene 7 na word þara ne beoþ

Non sunt loquele neque sermones quorum non

gehyrede stæfne heora

audiantur voces eorum. [terre verba eorum.

On ealre eorþan ut eode sweg heora 7 on ende

In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum, & in fines

ymbhwyrftæ

orbis

On sunnæn gesette geteld his 7 he silf swa

In sole posuit tabernaculum suum, & ipse tanquam

blidguma 1 forþgangende of his brydhuse

sponsus procedens de thalamo suo.

Wunsumiæþ swa ént to geyrmenne weg fram hean

Exultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam, a summo

heofonum utgang his. [abscondat a calore ejus.

7 ongangæn his oþ heannesse his ne is seþe hine

Et occursus ejus usque ad summum ejus, nec est qui se

a drihtnes ingewæmedlicu gecirrende sawle cyþnesse

Lex domini immaculata convertens animas, testi-

godes getriwe snitro (vel) wisdon 2 gearwigende

monium domini fidele sapiemtiam prestans

þam litlan

parvulis.

1 ?brydguma 2 wisdom

Psalms xviii. 47—xix 7

(Vulgate xvii. v. 47—xviii. v. 8).

Page 52. From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.

This MS (Cott. Dom. A. 8) is remarkable as contain-

ing double entries, in English and Latin.

The O.E. entries run :

DCCCCI Her ge

forðferde Ælfred vii Kl: Noub: 7 he heold

þat rice xxviii wintra 7 healf gear . 7 þa feng

Eadward his sunu to rice.

D CCCCIII Her forðferde Grimbaldi þes sac:

7 þys ylcan geardes wæs gehalgod niwe mynster on

Winceast: 7 S. Ludoces to cyme.

D CCCCIX Hergefor Denulf b: of Winceast:

D CCCCX Asser b: of Scirb: ob :. Her Edward cing

feng to Lundenberi, 7 to Oxanaforda, 7 to eallum

þa lond þe ðarto hyrdon.

901 Here King Alfred died on the 7th of the Kalends

of November, and he held the kingdom twenty-

eight winters and half a year. And then Edward

his son took the kingdom.

903 Here died Grimbald the priest. And the same

year the new minster was consecrated at Winches-

ter : and the coming of St. Ludoc.

909 Here died Denulf, bishop of Winchester.

910 Edward took London and Oxford and all the lands

which belonged thereto.

Page 518

378

APPENDIX

Page 60. Ælfric's Paraphrase of the Pentateuch.

Abram soðlice wæs swyðe sélig on golde 7 on séolfre

7 on órfe 7 on geteldum, swa þæt þæt land ne mihte

oberan þæt hi begeon, hé 7 Lóth ætgædere wunedon.

Héora æhta wæron menigfealde 7 ne mihton wunian

ætgedere. Weard þeac ðurh þone intingan sáwu betwúx

Abrames hyrdemánnum 7 Lóthes. On ðære tide wune-

don Chananeus 7 Ferezeus on ðam lande. Abram þa

cwæð to Lóthe 'Ic bidde þæt nan sáwu ne sý betwúx

me 7 þe, ne betwúx minum hyrdum 7 ðinum hyrdum.

Wyt synd gebroðru. Efne nú eall séo eorðe líð ætforan

þe, ic bidde far fram me. Gyf ðu faerst to þære wynstran

héalfe, ic héalde þa swyðran héalfe; gyf þú ðonne þá

swyðran héalfe gecyst, ic fáre to þære wynstran healfe.

Lóth ða behéold geond eall, 7 geseah þæt eáll sé éard

wið ða éa Jordanen wæs myrge mid wætere geménged,

swa swa godes Neorxnawáng 7 swa swa Égyptalánd

becumendum to Ségor, ær þan þé god towende þa

búrga Sodomam 7 Gomorran.

Truly Abram was very rich in gold and in silver and

in cattle and in tents, so that the land could not bear

that they both, he and Lot, should dwell together :

and their riches were manifold, so that they might not

dwell together. And for this cause there was strife

between the herdmen of Abram and of Lot : and at

that time dwelt the Canaanite and the Perizzite in the

land. Then Abram said unto Lot, "I pray thee that

no strife be between me and thee, nor between my

herdmen and thy herdmen. We are brethren; behold

now, all the land is before thee, I pray thee go from

me. If thou goest to the left hand, I will hold to the

right; if thou choosest the right hand, I will go to the

left." Lot then beheld over all, and saw that all the

land by the river Jordan was fair, and well watered,

even as the Paradise of God, and even as the land of

Egypt when thou comest to Zoar—before the Lord

turned to destruction the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah.

Page 61. From a MS of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.

Crist wæs acennýd • cýninga wuldor

On midne winter • máre þeoden

Ece ælmih-tig • on þy eahteoðan dæg

Hæl-end gehaten • heofonrices weard.

Swa þa sýl-fan tiid • side herigeas

Folc unmáete • habbaþ foreward gear ;

For þy se Kalend us • cýmeþ gepincged

On þam ylcan dæge • us to tune

Forma monað. Hine folc mycel

Ianuarius • gerum heton.

And þæs embe fif niht • þætte fulwiht tiid

Eces drihtnes • to us cýmeþ,

Þænne twelfta dæg • tir eadige

Hæleþ hea-dutrofe • hatað on Bry-tene

On foldan hér. Swylce emb feower wucan

Þætte sol monað • sig-eð to tune

Butan twam nihtum • swa hit getealdon geo

Februarius feer • frode gesipas,

Ealde ægleawe. And þæs embe a[ne niht]

The opening lines of the Metrical Calendar which is

prefixed to the "Abbingdon" MS of the Chronicle.

The marginal notes "January," "February," were

added by Joscelin, the secretary of Archbishop Parker.

Christ the honour of kings, the glorious lord, eternal,

almighty, was born in mid-winter, and on the eighth

day was the saviour, the ruler of heaven, named.1 And

at that very time do wide hosts of men, a people beyond

number, hold the New Year : and so on the same day

the Calend, the first month, is fixed to come among us.

Of old a numerous folk called this month January.

And five days after this is it that the Baptism-tide2 of

the eternal lord comes to us, which here in this land of

Britain good men and true know as Twelfth Night.

Four weeks after this, save two days, is it that

"Solmonað" comes amongst us, the month which wise

men, the cunning ones of old time, named stalwart

February. And one day after this . . .

1 The Feast of the Circumcision

2 The Epiphany

Page 64. Guthlac (from the Exeter Book).

Ne won he æfter worulde, ac he in wuldre ahóf

Modes wynne. Hwylc wæs mara þonne he?

Se an oretta, ussum tidum,

Cempa gecyðed, þæt him Crist fore

Worul-dlicra má wundra gécyðde.

He hine scilde wið sceðþen-dra

Eglum onfengum earmra gæsta :

Wæron hy reow to ræsanne

Gifrum grapum. Nu god wolde,

þæt seo sawl þæs sar þrowade,

In lichoman, lýfde se þeana

þæt hy him mid hondum hrinan mosten,

þæt frið wið hy gefreodad wære.

Hy hine þa ho-fon on þa hean lyft,

Sealdon him meahte ofer monna cynn,

þæt he fore eagum eall sceawode

Under haligra hrda gewealdum

In mynsterum monna gebæru,

þara þe hyra lifes þurh lust brucan

Idlum æhtum 7 oferwlencum,

Gierelum giel-þlicum, swa bið geoguðe þeaw,

þær þæs ealdres eg-sa ne styreð.

No þær þa feondas gefeon þorfton,

Ac þæs blædes hrade gebrocen hæfdon,

þe him alyfed wæs lytle hwile,

þæt hy his lichoman leng ne mostan

Witum wælan : þe him wiht gescod,

þæs þe hy him to teonan þurhtogen hæfdon.

Læddun hine þa of lyfte to þam leofestan

Ear-de on eordan, þæt he eft gestag

Beorg on bearwe. Bonan gronmedon,

Mændon murnende, þæt hy monnes hearn

þream oferþunge 7 swa þearfendlic

Him to ear-feðum [ana cwome,

Gif hy him ne meahton maran sarum

Gyldan gyrn-wrece.]

Guthlac, 370-405.

He strove not after the world, but he raised his

mind's delight to glory. Who was greater than he ?

That one warrior and champion maketh it known to

our days that for his sake Christ showed forth more

wonders in this world.

He protected him against the cruel attacks of the

accursed evil spirits : eager were they to seize him in

their cruel grasp. God would not that the soul should

suffer such pain within the body; but he allowed that

they might touch him with their hands, and that peace

should yet be kept with them. Then they carried him

up on high into the air, and gave him power above the

race of men that he saw all, before his eyes, the conduct

of men in monasteries, under the control of holy rulers-

and in pomp, in proud array, as is the custom of youth

where the fear of the elder does not restrain. No need was

there then for the fiends to rejoice, but quickly had they

had the joy which was granted to them for a little time,

Page 519

so that they might not longer grieve his body with torments: nothing that they had done, to grieve him, injured him one whit. Then they led him from the sky to that most beloved home on earth, and he again mounted the hill within the wood. The slayers sorrowed, with mourning did they lament that one of the children of men had terribly overcome them, and, though in straits, had come alone to their sorrow, unless they might with greater suffering inflict on him a dread revenge.

Page 75. From the Hatton Gospels.

ge wæs wið pam byrgenne.

Una Sabbati Maria Magdalenę venit mane cum adhuc tenebre essent ad monumentum, & vidit lapidem sublatum a monumento.

Wytodlice on anan reste dæyge sye Magda lenisce Marie com on morgen, ær hyt leoht wære, to pare berigennne . 7 hyo ge seah pæt se stan wæs aweig anumen fram pare berigennne. Ða arn hyo 7 com to Symo ne Petre 7 to pam oðre leorning-cnihton, pe se hælend lufede. Ænd hye cwæð to heom : hyo namen drihten of berigennne, 7 we nyton hwær hye hine leigðon. Petrus eode ut, 7 se oðer leorning cniht, 7 com in to pare berigennne. Wytodlice hye zwegen urnen ætgadere, 7 se oðer leorning cniht foran Petre fore, 7 com raðer to pare berigennne. And pa he niðer abeah, he seah pa linwæde liggen, 2 ne eode peah in-witod lice Simon Petrus com æfter hym and eode in to pare beregenne, 7 he geseah linwæd liggen, 7 pæt swat-lin pe wæs upon his heafde, ne ley hye na mid pam linwadon, ac on sundron fram pam oðren, gefealden, on are stowe. Ða eode eac in se leorningcniht pe ærest com to pare beriennne, 7 geseah 7 gelefde. Wytodlice pa geot

St. John xx. 1-8.

Page 77. From the Ormulum.

mess lakeþh hi. 7 bugheþh hif. 7 luteþh. 7 cumepb eft onn gæn till me. 7 witeþh me to seggenn. Whær icc me mughe findenn hif. To lakenn himm. 7 luten. 7 tegg pa wenndeun fra pe kig. Till peggre rihhte wegge. 7 teggre steorne wass hem þa . full rædig upp o lifte, . To leddenn hemm þatt wegge rihht. þatt lagg towartd þatt chesstre. þatt wass gehatenn Beþþleæm, þatt crist wass borenn inne. þatt tatt tegg sæghenn efft. þatt stærne þatt hemm ledde,

This forms

part of the account of the visit of the wise men to Bethlehem (lines 6412-6427 of the Oxford edition of 1852, ed. White).

[Wiþ yure madd]mess lakeþh himm And bugheþh himm and luteþh, And cumepb eft onngæn till me, And witeþh me to seggenn, Whær icc me mughe findenn himm, To lakenn himm and lutenn.

And tegg þa wenndenn fra þe king Till þeggre rihhte wegge ; And teggre steorne wass hem þa Full rædig upp o lifte, To leddenn hemm þatt wegge rihht þatt lagg towartd þatt chesstre þatt wass gehatenn Beþþleæm, þatt Crist wass borenn inne. þatt tatt tegg sæghenn efft þatt stærne þatt hemm ledde, þeegg wærenn bliþe sone anan þurrh swipe mikell blisse.

Herod is speaking—“Do honour unto him with your treasures and bow yourselves before him, and do him homage : and come yet again unto me, and make known unto me where I may find him to do him honour and homage.” And they then went from the king on their right way, and their star was then full ready for them, up in the sky, to lead them the right way that which Christ was born. And when they saw yet again the star that led them, they were thereupon joyful with an exceeding great joy.

Page 84. From Layamon's Brut.

[And yet ic] þe wlle speken wit: þeou ært leouere þene mi lif ; & þis ic seye1 þe to seoðe, þu mith me wel ileue.” Leir þe king Ilefd his dæster2 læisinge, And þas ændsware1 gef, þæt wæs þe olde king : “ Ich þe Gornoille seuge, Leouce dohter dure, God scal beon þi meda For þina gretinge. Ic eam for mire ældade1 Swþe vnbalded. & þou me leuoste swþe Mare þan is on liue. Ich wille mi dirhliche lond On þroe3 al to-dalen. þin is þæt beste deal þu ært mi dohter deore, & scalt habben to lauerd1 Min alre beste þein þeo ic mai iunden In mine kinne-londe.” Æfter spac þe olde kinge Wit his dohter :

“Leone dohter Regan Waet seist tu me to ræide. Seie þu bi-fore mire dugden4 Heo dure ich am þe an herten.” þa answærede mid rætfulle worden “ Al þat is on liue Nis nig5 swa dure Swa me is þin an lime, Forðe min ahgene lif.” Ah heo ne seide naþing seð No more þenne hiire suste ; Alle hire lesinge Hire uader ilefede. þa answarede þe king, Hiis dogter him icwemde, “ þea þridde del of mine londe Ich bi-take þe an honde ; þu scalt nime louerd þer þe is alre leowost.”

Page 520

380

APPENDIX

þe get nolde þe leod-king;

His sothscype bi-leuen.

He hehte cumen him bi-foren

Gordoille His dohter Gordoille ;

Heo was alre yungest

Of soþe ger witelest ;

& þe king heo louede more

þanne tueie þe oðre.

Cordoille iherde þa lasinge

þe hire1 sustren seiden þon kinge;

Nom hire fear-fulne huue

þat heo ligen nolden.

Hire fader heo wolde suge seoð

Were him lef were him laþ.

þeo ðeð þe alde king

Vnrað6 him fulede,

"There ich wlle

Of þe Cordoille,

Swa þe helpe Appolin,

Hu ðeore þe beo lif min."

þa answarde Cordoille

Lude & no wiht stille

Mid gomene & mid lehtre

To hire fader leue :

"þeo art me leof al so mi fæder,

& ich þe al so þi dohter,

Ich habbe to þe sohfasƚe loue,

For we buoð swiðe isibbe ;

& swa ich ibide are

Ich wille þe suge mare,

Al swa muchel þu bist woruk

Swa þu velden ært ;

& al swa muchel swa þu hauest

Men þe wille luuien ;

For sone heo bið ilageð7

þe mon þe lutel ah."

þus seide þe mæiden Cordoille

& seoðen set swiðe stille.

þa iwarðe þe king weorð8

For he nes þeo noht iquemed,

& wende on his þonke

þaht9 hit weren for vnðeawe

þat he hire weore swa un wourð,

þat heo hine nold iwurði

Swa / hire twa sustren].

1 the dƚt under a letter signifies that it is to be cancelled—

huge3 2 dohter? 3 þre? 4 dugƚen? 5 me? 6 unred? 7 ilaged? 8 = wræþ? 9 þat?

vv. 2978–3068.

King Lear and his daughters: (Gornoille, Goneril, is speaking) :—

"And yet (more) I will speak with thee, thou art dearer than my life. And this I say unto thee in sooth, thou mayest well believe me." Leir the king believed his daughter's untruth, and this answer gave, that was the old king : "I say to thee, Goneril, beloved daughter dear, God shall be thy meed for thy greeting. I am for more in age much weakened, and þou me lovest much, more than is in life. I will my precious land in three all divide : thine is the best part, thou art my daughter that I may find in my Kingdom." After spake the old king with his daughter : "Beloved daughter Regau, what sayest thou me to counsel? Say thou before my people how dear I am to thee in heart " Then answered [she] with prudent words: "All that is in life is not so dear as to me thy limbs alone before mine own life." But she said nothing sooth, no more than her sister : all her untruth her father believed.

Then answered the king—his daughter pleased him : "The third part of my land I give thee in hand : thou shalt take a lord, where to thee is dearest of all." Yet would not the king his folly leave, he bade come before him his daughter Cordoille. She was of all the youngest, and the most careful of truth ; and the king loved her more than both the other two. Cordoille heard the untruths that her sisters said to the king. She took her lawful oath that she would not lie ; to her father she would say the sooth, were it to him lief or loath. Then quoth the old king—evil counsel followed him—"Hear I will of thee, Cordoille, so help thee Appolin, how dear to thee is my life." Then answered Cordoille, loud and no whit still, with game and with laughter to her loved father, "Thou art to me dear as my father, and I to thee as thy daughter. I have to thee soothfast love, as we are much akin. And, as I look for mercy, I will say to thee more : thou art worth as much as thou art ruler of, and as much as thou hast men will love thee : for soon is he loathed, the man that owns little." Thus said the maiden Cordoille, and then sat very still. Then was the king wrath, for he was not then pleased, and weened in his thought that it was for contempt that he to her was of so little worth that she would not esteem him as her two sisters.

Page 88. From the "Ancron Riwle"

in on hire, se hali king as he was

& godes prophete. Nu cumes forð

a feble mon, haldis him þah

hehlich gif he haues a wid hod

& a lokin cape, & wile iseon yunge

acres, & loke neode as stan hu

hire wite him like, þat naueð n-

awt hire leor forbarnd i þe sunne ;

& seis ho mai baldeliche iseon ha-

limen, yea swuch as he is, for his

wide & his lokene sleue. Mesur qui-

desire, ne heres tu þat Dauid, Godes prophete,

bi hwam he seide "Inueni uirum

secundum cor meum." I haue ifundem, quod

he, a mon after mi heorte, he þat

godd self seide bi þis deorewurðe

sahe king & prophete, culed ut of alle,

þus þurh an ehewarp to a wummon,

as ho wesch hire, lette ut his heor-

te & forget him seluen ; swa þat he

dede þreo heaued & deadliche

sunnes ; o Bersabees þus breche, þe

lafdi þat he lokid on : treisun &

monslaht on his treowe cniht

Vrie, hire lauerd. And tu, a sune-

ful mon, art swa hardi to casten

þin ehe on a yung wummon. þis

þat is nu seid limpes to wimmen.

Ah ase muche neod is wepman

to wite wel his ehsihðe fram wimmen

Nu ni leouwe suster, if a-

ni is ful willesful to seon ow, ne we-

ne ye þer neauer god, ah leues him

þe lasse. Nule Ich þat nan seo ow

bote he haue special leaue of ow-

re maister ; for alle þa þreo sunnes

þat I spec of la-st, & al þat uuel of Di-

na þat I ear spek of, al com nawt

forþi þat te wimmen lokeden cange

liche o wepmen, ah þurh þat ha vn-

Page 521

wrihen ham i monnes ehesihðe,

& diden hwer ðurh ho mihten

fallen into sunne. For ði was iha-

ten o Godes half i ðe alde lahe ðat

put were eauere ihulet ; & gif ani

vnhulede ðe put, & beast fel ðer

in, he hit schulde yelde. Ðis is a

swiðe dredliche word to wepmon &

[Also Bathsheba, in that she uncovered herself in David's sight, she made him to sin] with her, holy king as he was, and God's

prophet. And now a feeble man comes forward, and yet esteems himself highly, if he have a wide hood and a close cape, and will

see young anchoresses, and will needs look, as though of stone, how their fairness pleases him, they who have not their faces sun-

burnt. And he says they may look confidently upon holy men, yea, such as he is, for his wide sleeve and his close. Sir Braggart!

[Monsieur Cuidercau] dost thou not hear that David, God's prophet, concerning whom He said, "Inveni virum secundum cor

meum," "I have found," quoth he, "a man after my heart"; he concerning whom God himself said this precious saying, king and

prophet, chosen out of all—thus through an eye-glance upon a woman, as she washed herself, let out his heart and forgot himself,

so that he did three capital and deadly sins: one, adultery with Bathsheba, the lady he looked upon: treason and manslaughter

upon his true knight Uriah her lord. And thou, a sinful man, art so hardy as to cast thine eye upon a young woman! That this is

now said pertains to women: but as much need is there for a man to guard well his eyesight from the sight of women. Now, my

beloved sister, if any is full wishful to see you, think ye never good, but believe him the less. I will not that any see you, except he

have special leave of our master: for all those three sins that I spoke of last, and all that evil of Dinah that I spoke of before, it

all came, not because the women looked frowardly upon men, but because they uncovered themselves in man's sight, and did where-

by they might fall into sin. Therefore was it commanded, on God's behalf, in the old law, that a pit should ever be covered, and

if any uncovered the pit, and a beast fell therein, he should pay for it. This is a very terrible word to a man.

Page 88. Proclamation of Henry III.

Henr', ðurgh Godes fultume king on Engleneloande,

Lhoauerd on Yrloand' Duk on Norm', on Aquitain',

and eorl on Aniou, send igretinge to alle hise holde

ilærde and ileawede on Huntendon' schir. Ðæt wel alle,

ðet we willen and vnen ðet ðet vre

rædesmen alle, oðer ðe moare dæl of heom, ðet beop

ichosen ðurgh us and ðurgh ðe loandes folk, on vre

kuneriche, habbeð idon and schullen don in ðe worðnesse

of gode and on vre treowðe for ðe freme of ðe loande

ðurgh ðe besigðe of ðan to foren iseide redesmen, beo

stedfefst and ilestinde in alle ðinge ðingabuten ende. And

we hoaten alle vre treowe, in ðe treowðe ðet heo us

oðen, ðet heo stedfefstliche healdan and sweren to

werien ðo isetnðnesse ðet beon imakede

and beon to makien ðurgh ðan to foren iseide redesmen

oðer ðurgh ðe moare dæl of heom alswð alse hit is biforen

iseid. And ðet æhc oðer helpe ðet for to do bi ðan

ilche oðe agenesalle men right for to done and to foangen.

And noan ne nime of loande ne of eghte ðurgh ðis

besigðte mugðe beon ilet oðer iwersed on nie wise.

And gif oni oðer onie cumen her ongenes we willen and

hoaten ðet alle vre treowe heom healdien deadliche

ifoan. And for ðet we willen ðet ðis beo stedfefst and

lestinde we senden yew ðis writ open iseined wip vre

seel to halden amanges yew ine hord. Witnes us

seluen æt Lunden, ðane Eghtetenðe day on ðe Monðe

of Octobr', in ðe two and fowertiğðe yeare of vre

cruninge.

Here follow the names of the witnesses.

Page 88. Proclamation Of Henry III.

Henry, through the help of God, king of England, Lord of

Ireland, Duke of Normandy and of Aquitaine, and Earl of Anjou,

sends greeting to all his faithful men, "learned and lewd," [i.e.

clerical and lay] in Huntingdonshire. That which know ye well all, that

we will and grant, that that which all our councillors, or the

greater part of them, that are chosen through us and through the

people of the land, in our kingdom, have done and shall do, in the

honour of God, and in our allegiance for the good of the land,

through the direction of the aforesaid councillors, be steadfast and

lasting in all things, ever without end. And we bid all our true

men, in the allegiance that they owe us, that they steadfastly hold,

and swear to hold and to defend, the decrees that are made and to

be made through the aforesaid councillors, or through the greater

part of them, as is before said. And that each help other to do so,

by the same oath, against all men: to do right and to receive it.

And none is to take of land or property whereby this provision

may be stopped or impaired in any wise. And if any oppose this,

we will and command that all our true men hold them deadly foes.

And forasmuch as we wish that this be steadfast and lasting, we

send you this open writ sealed with our seal, to hold amongst you

in hoard. Witness ourselves, at London, the 18th day of the

month of October, in the 42nd year of our reign.

Page 90. From the Ayenbite of Inwit.

oute more uor to zeche loue. Ine zuyche mananere

god yefð ous his yefðes clenliche / uor ðe loue ðet he

heð to ous / and uor to gaderi oure herten, and oure

loue. And uor ðise sele proprerliche hi byeð ycleped

yefðes.

Ac huerore hi byeð ycleped / ¶ Hwervore hi byeð ycle-

yefðe ðe holy gost ðanne ðe holy gost. ðet yefðe of ðe uader / and of ðe zone; uor alle hire dedes

and hire yefðes byeð commun. Ðer to byeð twaye

sceales, ðe one uor ðan ðet ase workes of mygðe / byeð

appropred to ðe uader, and ðe workes of wysdom / to ðe

zone alsuo ðe workes of guodnesse to ðe holy gost.

Wor1 guodnesse is / as zayð Denys / to lere him

zelue. Vor yef a man yefð ðet him nagt ne costneð ðet

ne is nagt grat guodnesse. Ac uor ðe holy gost be ðyse

zeue yefðes / spret him zelue in oure herten / ase ^ zayncte

Paul / as ðe zeue stre^ mes, ðeruore hi byeð proprerliche

ycleped yefðes ðe holy gost. Vor he is ðe welle hy

a

byeð ðe stre^ mes. And ðe oper scele is / uor ðet ðe

holy gost is proprerliche ðe loue / ðet is betuene ðe uader

and ðe zone, and ðeruore ðet loue is ðe propre / and ðe

uerste / and ðe hegeste yefðe ðet man may yeue / ðet

arigt yefð and ðise yefðe me yefð alle ðeoðre. And

ywboute ðisen non oðer yefðe ne is nagt arigt ynemned

yefðe / ðeruore is arigt ðe holy gost proprerliche yefðe

and [yeuere]

Ed. Morris (Early English Text Society), pp. 120-121.

1

An error of the scribe for Vor (for).

The Gifts of the Holy Ghost. Dan Michel is explain-

ing the nature of a gift: it must not be given in ex-

pectation of recompense, but—

—without more, for to seek love. In such manner God

giveth us his gifts, purely for the love that he hath to us, and

to gain our hearts and our love. And for this reason rightly

are they called gifts.

WHerefore they are called gift of the Holy Ghost.

But wherefore are they called gift of the Holy Ghost, rather

than gift of the Father and of the Son; for all their deeds and

their gifts are in common? For þis there are two reasons.

The one: because, as works of might are peculiar to the

Father, and the works of wisdom to the Son, so the works of

goodness are to the Holy Ghost. For goodness is, as saith

Saint Denys, to advise oneself. For if a man giveth what costs

him nothing, that is not great goodness. But forasmuch as

the Holy Ghost by these seven gifts spreadeth himself in our

Page 522

382

APPENDIX

hearts, as Saint Paul saith, as by seven streams, therefore they

are rightly called gifts of the Holy Ghost. For he is the well,

and they are the streamr. And the other reason is that the

Holy Ghost is properly the love that is between the Father

and the Son, and therefore that love is the proper, and the

first and the highest gift, that a man, who giveth aright, may

give. And in this gift one giveth all the others : and without

these no other gift is rightly called a gift. Therefore aright is

the Holy Ghost properly both gift and giver.

Page 91. From the Cursor Mundi.

[I shal you shewe bi myn entent. . .]

Of Abraham and of Ysaac

Pat haly1 ware wit-outen make ;2

Sythen3 sal I tell yow

Of Jacob and of Esau ;

Par neist4 sal be sythen tald

How Pat Joseph was boght and sald;

O Pe Juus5 and Moyses

Pat Goddis folk to lede him ches,6

How God bigan Pe law hym gvie

Pe quilk7 the Juus in suld lyfe ;

O Saul Pe kyng and o Dauid

How Pat he faght a-gain Goli ;

Sipen o Salamon Pe wis

How craftlik he did iustis ;

How Crist com thoro p/ophcci,

How he com his folk to blij ;8

And hit sal he reddyn him Panne

O Joachim and of sant Tanne;

O Mare als hir9 doghter mild,

How sco10 was born and bare a child,

How he was born and quen and ware;11

How sco him to Pe temple bar ;

O Pe kynges Pat him soght

Pat thre presandes til him broght ;

How Pat Herode kyng wit wogh12

For Crist sak Pe childer slogh ;

How Pe child to Egypte fled

And how Pat he was thepen13 ledd ;

Par sal ye find su.lkyn dedis

Pat Jesus did in hys barn-hedis ;14

Sipen o Pe baptist Johan

Pat Jesu baptist in fium Jordan ;

How Jesus quen he lang had fast15

Was fondid wit Pe wik gast ;16

Sipen o Ions baptisung

And how him hefddid Herod17 kyng ;

How Pat Jesu Crist him selue

Ches til him apostels tuelue,

And openlik bigan to preche18

And alle Pat sek ware to leche19

And did Pe meracles sua rijf,

Pat Pe Juus him hild in strifj ;

Sypen how Pat haly drightin20

Turned watur in to vyn ;

O fiue thossand men Pat he

ffedd wyt fiue laues and fisshes thre ;

ll. 137-182.

1 holy 2 without equal 3 then

4 next to that

5 Jews 6 chose 7 which 8 buy 9 their

10 she 11 when and where 12 evil 13 thence

14 some of the deads that Jesus did in his childhood

15 fasted 16 tempted by the evil spirit

17 beheaded 18 lord 19 so plentifully 20 cure

a for Modern English o, as tald = told; s for Modern English

sh, as sal for sha l; passim

Page 95. Treuthe's Pilgrime atte Plow.

"God spede Pe ploug & sende vs korne ynoüg."

Page 96. From Piers Plowman.

In a somer seson · whan softe was Pe sonne

I schap me in to schrobbes · as I a schepherde were,

In an abiit of an ermite · unholi of werkes

Wente I forb in Pe world · wondres to here.—

I saw mani selies ' and selcouþe þynges ;

Ac in a mai morewing · on maluerne hulles

Me bi ful to sclepe · for werynesse of walkyng.—

In a launde as I lai · I lenede a doun and slepte,

Merueilousli I mette · as I schal yow telle ;

Of al Pe welþe of Pe world · and Pe wo boþe

Al I si [s]cleping ' as I schal yow schewe.—

Wynking as hit were · wiþturli I sy hit,

Of treuþe and of trecheriye · treson and gile.—

Estward I lokede · after Pe sonne,

I saw a tour as I trouwede · treuþe was þer inne.

Westward I bihuld · in a while aftur

And saw a cleop dale ; deþ, as I leue,

Wonede in þat wones · and wikkede spirites.—

A fair feld ful of folk · fond I þer bitwene

Of al maner of men · þe mene and þe riche

Worching and wandryng · as þe world askep.—

Summe putten hem to plow · and pleieden ful selde

In setting and in sowyng · swonke ful harde,

And wonnen þat þis wasteres · wiþ glotenie

destreiyen.—

Summe putten hem to pride · and apaireiley hem þer after,

In countenaunce of cloþing · in many kinnes gise.—

In penaunce and preieres · putten hem maniye

For þe loue of oure lord · liueden ful harde

In hope to haue god ende · and heuenriche blisse ;

As ankeres and ermytes · þat holden hem in selles

þei couenit nougt in cuntrés · to karien a bougte

For no likeres lyfþolde · heore likame to plese.—

And somme chosen chaffare · and preueden þe bettre

As hit semeþ in oure siþ · þat swiche men schulde;—

And somme merþes to make · as munstrales kunne,

Willeþ nougt swynke ne swete · boþe swere grete oþes ;

þei fynden up fantasions · and foles hem makeþ

And han with at wille · to worchen yif þei wilde

And þat Poul precheþ of hem · þreuen hit i migte.—

Qui loquitur turpiloquium · is Luciferes knaue.—

Bidderes and beggeres · faste aboügte yede.

C-Text, Prologue, 1-41.

In a summer season, when the sun was warm, I betook myself to

the bushes, as if I had been a shepherd, in the habit of a hermit—

an unholy hermit, wandering wide in the world to hear wonders.

I saw many cells, and many strange things. But on a May morning,

on Malvern Hills, I chanced to fall asleep, through weariness

of walking. As I lay on a lawn I leaned down and slept, and had

a marvellous dream, as I shall tell you. Of all the wealth of the

world, and the woe also, all I saw sleeping, as I shall show you.

Slumbering as it were, very I saw it: of truth and of treachery,

of treason and of guile.

Eastward I looked, toward the sun : I saw a tower, as I thought;

Truth was therein. Westward I beheld, a short while after, and

saw a deep dale; Death, as I believe, dwelt in those haunts, and

wicked spirits.

A fair field full of folk found I there between, of all manner of

men, the mean and the rich ; working and wandering as the world

demands.

Some put themselves to plough ; full seldom they played; they

worked full hard, setting and sowing, and won what these wasters

destroy with gluttony. Some put themselves to works of pride,

and clothed themselves accordingly in disguise of clothing, in

fashion of many kinds.

Many put themselves to penance and prayers; lived full hard

for the love of Our Lord, in hope to make a good end, and have

the bliss of the kingdom of Heaven ; such as anchorites and

hermits that remain in their cells, and do not desire to wander

about the country or to please their flesh with the pleasures of life.

And some chose merchandise, and proved the better, as it

seemeth to our sight that such men should.

And some set themselves to make mirth, as minstrels know how.

They will not labour nor sweat, but swear great oaths, invent

fancies, make fools of themselves, and yet have the wit to work if

Page 523

they but would—I might prove what Paul preacheth concerning them !—But " whoso speaketh evil " is Lucifer's slave.

Mendicants and beggars went fast about—

Page 98. From Piers Plowman.

In a somer seson • whan soft was the sonne,

I shope me in shroudes1 • as Ia shepe2 were ;

In habite as an heremite • vnholy of workes,

Went wyde in pis world • wondres to here.

Ac on a May mornynge • on Maluerne hulles

Me byfel a ferly • of fairy me thou3te8 ;

I was wery forwandred4 • and went me to reste

Ynder a brode banke • bi a bornes side,

And as I lay and lened • and loked in pe wateres

I slombred in a slepyng • it sweyued5 so merye.

Than gan I to meten • a mereueilouse sweuene,6

That I was in a wildernesse • wist I neuer where,

As I bihelde in-to pe est • an hiegh to the sonne,7

I seigh a toure on a toft • trielich ymaked8 ;

A depe dale binethe • a dong[e]on pere-inne

With depe dyches and derke • and dredful of sight.

A faire felde ful of folke • fonde I there bytwene,

Of all maner of men • pe mene and pe riche,

Worchyng and wandryng • as pe worlde asketh.

Some put hem to the plow • pleyed ful selde,

In settyng and in sowyng • swonken ful harde,

And wonnen that wastours • with glotonye destruyeth,

And some putten hem to pruyde • apparailed hem pere-after,

In contenaunce of clothyng • comen disgised.

In prayers and in penance • putten hem manye,

Al for loue of owre lorde • lyuedn ful streyte,

In hope forto haue • heueneriche blisse ;

As ancres and heremites • that holden hem in here selles,

And coueten nought in contre • to Kairen aboute,

For no likerous liflode • her lykam to plese.

And somme chosen chaffare • they cheuen the bettre,

As it semeth to owre syght • that suche men thrueth ;

And somme murthes to make • as mynstralles con-neth,

And geten gold with here glee ; symneles I leue.

Ac iapers and iangelers9 • Iudas childeren,

Feynen hem fantasies • and foles hem maketh,

And han here witte at wille • to worche yif pei sholde,

That Poule precheth to hem • I nel nought preue it here;

Qui turpiloquium loquitur • E°c

Bidders and beggeres • fast about yede,

B-Text, Prologue, I-40.

1 shrouds, rough clothes 2 shepherd

3 a wonderful thing : it seemed to me an enchantment of Fairy land

5 rippled 6 dream 7 on high, towards the sun

8 a tower on a mound, cunningly built

9 japres and janglers—buffoons and chatterers. Note that in the B-Text Langland limits his condemnation to these, excusing

the minstrels (" sinless, I believe "). In the later C-Text he would seem to condemn all together.

Page 105. From the Translation of the

Chanson de Roland.

He beheld ladys with lawhinge cher.

Then lightid Gwynnylon and com in in fer,1

And brought in the madins bright in wedis ;

He told many tailis, and all was lies :

For he that is fals no wordis ned seche,2

So fairithe he withe flatring speche.

And the lord that king Charls plaid with,3

And on the tober sid he kest his sight.

Who so beleuyth hym shall hym fals find,

Right as a broken sper at the litill end.

Then knelid the knyght vnto his lord,

And said to the king, & shewid this word :

" Criste kep the from care and all pi knightis !

I haue gone for pi sak wonderfull wais,

I haue bene in Saragos per Sairsins won,4

And spoken with the Soudan pert myghty gom.5

I haue taught hym hou he lyf shall,

And he hethe tak good hed to my wordis all.

Ye ned no further fightinge to seche,

Hast you hom agayn to your londe riche.

With-in xv days thedur6 he wille hym hye,

And all the hethyn statis in his company,

A thousond of his lond of the best ;

All will be cristeynd & leue on Ihesu Crist.

Ther law will they lef sone anon,

And at thy comandment pey will done.

Of Saragos the cete he sent the pe key,

And all thes faire lady[s] with the to play :

Echon of them is a lordis doughtour ;

And her ys good wyn ; drink her-of after.

And thou wisly wirche,7 thou failid nought,

Ther is no prow8 to pryk per men pece sought !

If9 that mercy and myght mellithe to-gedar

He shall haue the mor grace euer aftur."

Roland—Lansdowne MS—I—34.

1 together 2 seek 3 meaning uncertain, probably corrupt

5 man 6 thither 7 work 8 advantage 9 Read "he"

Page 112. From the Lay of Sir Launfal.

Launfal miles

Be doughty Artours dawes.1

That held Engelond yn good lawes,

Ther fell a wondyr,2

Of a ley pat was ysette,

That hyght Launval, and hatte yette ;3

Now herkeneþ how it was.

Doughty Artour som whyle

Sojournede yn Kardeuyle,

Wyth joye and greet solas ;4

And knyghtes pat wer profitable,

With Artour of pe rounde table,

Never noon better per nas.

Sere Persevall, and syr Gawayn,

Syr Gyheryes, and syr Agrafrayn,

And Launcelot Dulake,

Syr Kay, and syr Ewayn,

Pat well coupe5 fyghte yn plain,

Bates for to take.

Kyng Ban Booght, and kyng Bos,

Of ham per was a greet los,

Men sawe tho no wher her make ;

Syr Galafre, & syr Launfale,

Wherof a noble tale,

Among us schall awake.

Page 524

384

APPENDIX

With Artour per was a bacheler,

And hadde ybe well many a yer,

Launfal for sop be hyght,

He gaf gyftys largelyche,

Gold, and sylver, and clodes ryche,

To squyer and to knyght.

For hys largesse and his bounte

The kynges stuard made was he,

Ten yer, Y you plyght :

Of alle be knyghtes of be tab'e rounde

So large per was naon yfounde,

Be dayes ne be nyght.

So hyt be fyll, yn tenpe yer,

Marlyn was Artours counsalere,

He radde hym for to wende

To king Ryon of Irlond ryght,

And sette him per a lady bryght,

Gwennere hys doughtyr hende.

So he dede, & home her brought,

But syr Launfal lyked her noght,

Ne oper knyghtes pat wer her ende ;

For pe lady bar los of swych word,

That sche hadde lemannys unper her lord,

So fele per nas noon ende.

1 days 2 wonderful chance 3 was called Launfal, and is still so called 4 pleasure

6 generously 7 rich clothes 8 advised 9 courteous 10 list 11 show, make known 12 many a time

They wer ywdded, as y you say,

Upon a Wytsonday,

Before princes of moch pryde,

No man ne may telle yn tale

What folk per was at pat bredale,

Of countreys fer & wyde.

No noper man was yn halle ysette,

But he wer prelat, oper baronette,

In herte ys naght to hyde.

Yf they satte noght alle ylyke,

Har servyse was good & ryche,

Certeyn yn ech a syde.

And whan pe lordes hadde ete yn the halle,

And the cloths wer drawen alle,

As ye mowe her and lype,

The botelers sentyn wyn

To alle the lordes pat wer peryn

With chere bope glad and blype,

The quene yaf yyftes be nones,

Gold and selver, precyous stonys,

Her curtasye to kype ;

Everych knyght sche yaf broche, oper ryng,

But syr Launfal sche yaf no pyng,

Pat greved hym many a sythe.

Page 124. Old English Spring Song.

Svmer is icumen in, Lhude sing cuccu,

Growep sed and blowep med and springp pe wde nu ;

Sing cuccu.

Awe bletep after lomb, lhup after calue cu ;

Bulluc stertep, bucke uertep, murie sing cuccu.

Cuccu, cuccu, wel singes pu cuccu ;

ne swik

donat et secum coronat in ce-

pu nauer nu.

li solido.

Hanc rotam cantare possunt quatuor socii.

A tribus vel saltem

duobus non debet dici, preter eos qui dicunt

pedem. Cantitur autem sic. Tacitibus ceteris

unus inchoat cum hiis qui tenent pedem. Et

cum uenerit ad primam notam post crucem, in-

choat alius ; et sic de ceteris.

Singuli uero repauent ad pausaciones

scriptas et non alibi ; spacio unius longe

note.

Sing cuccu nu, Sing cuccu

opus est, faciens pausa-

cionem in fine.

Hoc dicit alius, pausans

in medio, et non in fine,

set immediate repetens

principium.

Summer is y-comen in,

Loudly sing "Cuckoo"!

Groweth seed and bloweth mead

and buddeth wood

anew !

Sing "Cuckoo"!

Ewe, she bleateth after lamb,

loweth after calf the cow,

Bullock starteth, buck doth gambol ;

merry sing

"Cuckoo"!

Cuckoo, Cuckoo : well singest thou Cuckoo ;

Cease thou not ever now.

"Foot"

Sing "Cuckoo" now ; sing "Cuckoo."

This one man repeats as often

as necesary, making a pause

at the end.

Sing "Cuckoo" ; sing "Cuckoo" now.

This another man sings, mak-

ing a pause in the middle, but

not at the end, but imme-

diately beginning again.

This part song is to be sung by four, in company. By less

than three, or at least two (in addition to those who sing the

"Foot"), it ought not to be sung. And it is sung in this

manner. All are silent except one, who begins, accompanied

by those who sing the "Foot." And when the first singer has

reached the first note after the cross, the second joins in : and

so with the rest. Each in turn pause at the places marked for

a pause, and not elsewhere, for the space of one long note.

The Latin words written underneath the English are

those of a Latin devotional song, to be sung to the

same music.

Page 140. From Hoccleve's De Regimine Principum.

How he bi seruaunt was, mayden Marie,

And lat his love floure and fructifie.

Al pogh he lyfe be queynt be resemlaunce

Of him hap in me so fressh lyfynesse,

Pat to putte othir men in remembraunce

Of his persone, I have here his lyknes se

Do make to pis ende in sothfastnesse,

Pat pei pat haue of him lest pought & mynde,

By pis peynture may ageyn him fynde.

The ymages pat in pe chirche been

Maken folk penke on god & on his seyntes,

Whan pe ymages pei beholden & seen,

Were oft unsyte of hem causith restreyntes

Of poughtes gode ; whan a ping depeynt is

Or entailed, if men take of it heede,

Thoght of pe lyknesse it wil in hym brede.

Page 525

Yit somme holden oppynyoun and sey

Pat none ymages schuld imaked be.

Pei erren foule & goon out of pe wey

Of trouthe haue pei scant sensibilite.

Passe ouer pat. Now blessid Trinite

Vpon my maistres soule mercy haue

For him, Lady, eke pi mercy I craue.

More othir ping wolde I fayne speke & touche

Heere in pis booke, but schuch is my dulnesse,

For put al voyde and empty is my pouche,

Pat al my lust is queynt with heuynesse.

And heuy spirit comaundith stilnesse

De Regimine Principum, ed. Wright, Roxburghe Club, 1860, pp. 179-80.

Page 150. From Lydgate's Story of Thebes.

Prima Pars

Here begynmeth the Segge of Thebes, ful

lamentably tolde by Johñ Lydgate, monke of

Bury, annexynge it to pe tallys of Canterbury.

Sirs, quod I, sith of youre curtesye

I entrede am in to youre companye,

And admytted a tale for to tele

By hym that hath gower to compele,

I mene oure hoste, governere and gyde

Of youe echeone rydenge here bysyde ;

Thogh my wit bareyne be and dulle,

I wolde reherce a story wonderfulle

Touchinge the segge and destructyoun

Of worthy Thebes, the myghty royale toun,

Bilt and bygonne of olde antique

Vpon the tyme of worthy Josue

By diligence of kynge Amphicoun

Cheef cause first of this foundacyoun.

Lydgate's Prologue, in which he represents himself

as telling the story of Thebes, to the company of

Chaucer's pilgrims, on the return journey.

Page 166. The Lansdown MS of Chaucer, leaf 102, back.

Conclusion of the Friar's Prologue, and part of the Friar's Tale.

Pe frere

"I schall him telle whiche a grete honour1

It is to be2 flateringinge limitour;3

And of ful mony anoper crime

Whiche nedepe nouht rehersenn att pis time,

And his office I schal him telle I-wis."

Owre oste answard "pees, no more of pis ;"

And afterward seide vn to pe frere

"Tel forpe youre tale, my leue4 mayster dere."

Explicit prologus. Incipit fabula.

W hilom pere was dwelinge in myne contre

An Archedeken.5 a man of hihe degre,

That boldely dide execucion

In poneschinginge of formacionne,

Of whiche craft, & eke of baudrye,

Of diffamacion, & avowtrie,

Of cherche reues, & of testamentes,

Of contractes, & of lac of sacramentes,

Of usury & of Simony also.

Bot certes Lychoures dede he grettest woo ;

Thei scholden singe if pei wer hente;6

And smale tithers7 weren fowle schente.8

If any person wolde vpon hem pleine,

There myht astert him no pecuniale peyne.

Ffor smale tipes & eke smale offringe

He maade pe peple spitusly to singe.

Ffor or pe bischop cauht hem wip his hoke,

Thei were in the Arche-decanes boke.

And pan hadde he, boruhe his Iurdictione,

Power to done on hem correctione.

He had a somnour redy to his hand,

A slyhere boye was none in yngelande ;

Ffor sotely he had his especialle,9

That tauht him where he myht availe.

He coupe spare of lychours one or tuo,

To techen him to foure & twenty mo.

Ffor pouhe he pis somnour10 woode were as an hare,

To tel his harlotry I wil nougt spare ;

For we bue oute of her correctione ;

Thei haue of vs no iurdictione,

Ne neuer scholle terme of al her lyues.

"Peter ! so bue pey wrymmmen of pe styues "

Quod pis Somnour "ypit houthe of oure cure"11

1 what a great honour

2 'a' omitted here, by an accident of the scribe.

3 a friar with a certain limited district in which he had the

monopoly of begging

4 beloved

5 the point of the satire against the summoner's

cognizance of offences against morality, rests upon the oppor-

tunities for exacting blackmail which such calling afforded

6 caught

7 those who paid small tithes 8 ruined, shamed

9 for "espiaille"--spying, information.

10 the summoner among the pilgrims, who is listening with

ill-temper to this description of his duties.

11 out of our jurisdiction.

Page 179. From Gower's Confessio Amantis.

Upon the vices to procede,

After the cause of mannes dede,

The ferste point of slouthe I calle

Lachesse,1 & is the chief of alle,

And hath this proprelich of kinde,2

To leuen althing behinde.

Of that he myght do now hiere,

He tarieth al the longe yere,

And euermore he seith " To morwe ";

And so he wol his tyme borwe,

And wissheth after " God me sende,"3

That whan he weneth haue an ende,

Than is he furthest to beginne.

Thus bringeth he many a mischief inne

Unwar, till that he be mischieued,

And may nought thanne ben reliued.

And right so nouther more ne lasse

It stant of loue and of lachesse :

Som tyme he sloutheth4 in a day

That he neuer aftir gete may.

Now, Sone, as of this ilk thing,

If thou haue eny knouleching,

That thou to loue hast don er this,

Tell on.

My gode fader, yis.

As of lachesse I am biknowe

That I may stond upon his rowe,

As I that am clad of his siute :

ffoor whanne I thoght my poursuitte

To make, and thereto sette a day

To spek vnto the swete may,5

Lachesse bad abide yit,

And bar on hond6 it was no wit

Ne tyme for to speke as tho.

Confessio Amantis, Bk. iv. 1-33.

1 procrastination. 2 specially by nature

3 waits for something to turn up

4 Wastes through sloth 5 maiden 6 asserted

VOL. IV

2 B

Page 526

386

APPENDIX

Page 183. From Gower's Confessio Amantis.

Torpor, ebes sensus, scola parua labor minimusque

Causant quo minimus ipse minora canam :

Qua tamen Engisti lingua canit Insula Bruti

Ar glica Carmente metra iuuanie loquar,

Ossibus ergo carens que conierit ossa loquelis

Absit et interpres stet procul oro malus.

Of hem jat witen us tofore

The bokes dwel, and we therfor

Ben tawght of jat was write jo :

fforthi good is that we also

In oure tyme among us hiere

Do write of new som matiere,

Essampled of jese olde wise

So jat it myhte in such a wyse

Whan we ben dede and eleswhere

Beleue to je worldes eere

In tyme comende after this.

Bot for men sein, and sop it is,

That who jat al of wysdom wryt

It dulleth ofte a mannes wit,

To hym jat schal it alday rede,

ffor jilke 1 cause, if jat ye rede,

I wolde go je middel weye

And wryte a bok betwen je tweye,

Somwhat of lust, 2 somewhat of lore, 3

That of [he] lasse or of je more

[Som man mai lyke of jat I wryte.]

1 the same 2 plesure 3 learning

Page 188. From Lydgate's Life of Saint Edmund.

The noble story to putte in remembrance

Of saynt Edmund / martir maide & kyng,

With his support / my stile I wil auance

fffirst to compile / afftir my kunnyng

His glorious lif, his birthe and his gynnyng,

And be discent / how that he that was so good

Was in Saxonie born of the roial blood.

Me fel to mynde how jat nat longe agoo

Fortunes strok doun thrist estat Royal

In to meschef. 4 And Y tok heed also

Of many an other lord that had a fal ;

In mene 5 estat eke sikernesse at al

Ne saw Y noon, but Y sy atte laste

Where surte for to abide hir caste.

In pore estat she pight her pauilon

To keuere her fro the strok of descending ;

For she knew no lower descencion

Sauf only deth, fro wich no wight liuing

Defende him may. And thus in my musyng

I destitut was of ioye and good hope,

And to myn ese no thing could Y grope.

ffor right as blyue jan hit in my thought

Thogh pore Y be, yet somwhat lese Y may ;

Than demed Y that surte wold nought

With me abide, hit is not to here pay

There to soiurne as she descende may.

And thus vnsiker of my smal lyflode

Thought leide on me ful mani an heuy lode.

Hoccleue, De Regimine Principum, stanzas 1-6 (ed. Wright, Roxburghe Club, 1860).

1 varlet 2 brittleness 3 fear

4 alluding to the deposition of Richard II.

5 middle

Page 210. Extract from Commentary on the Apocalypse.

& oon of je eldre men seide to me "Wepe

jou not, lo a lioun of je lynage of Juda,

je rote of Dauid, hap ourcome to ope-

ne je book & to undon je seuen seelis

of it." Bi je rigt half 1 of je lord is bi-

tokened goddis sone ; bi je trone 2 jat

he sittij upon is bitokened je fleisch

jat he tok of je virgy n Marie, were je

godhede restij ; bi je book is bitoke-

ned je saued, to bien man agen ; 3 the wri-

tyng jat techij derkly wip figuris bi

je wrytyng wijhout bitokenep je ne-

we lawe jat techij opynly ; je seuen

seelis ben bitokened je seuene sacramentis

of hooli chirche, or je seuene gif

tis of je holi goost ; bi je stronge au n

gel is bitokened je olde lawe or je

1 right side 2 throne 3 buy again ; redeem

Page 207. From William of Shoreham's Psalter.

Beatus vir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum et in

via peccatorum non stetit, et in cathedra [vel judicio] pestilencie [vel falsitatis] non sedit :

Blessed be je man jat yede 1 nought in je counseil

of wicked, ne stode nought in je waie of singeres, 2 ne

sat naugt in fals jugement.

Set in lege domini voluntas ejus, et in lege ejus

meditabitur die et nocte.

Ac hiis wylle was in je wylle of oure lord, and he

schal jen che 3 in hiis lawe bothe daye and nyght.

Et erit tanquam lignum quod plantatum est secus

decursus aquarum, quod fructum suum dabit in tempore

suo.

Page 527

And he schal be as pe tre pat hiis seit by pe ernyng

of waters, pat schal geue his frut in hiis tyme.

Et folium ejus non defluet : et omnia quecumque

[justus] faciet semper prosperabuntur.

And hiis leaf schal nought fall

en, and alle p

ynges pat

pe ryghtful dop schal multiplien.

Non sic impii, non sic, set tanquam pulvis, quem

projicit ventus a facie terre.

Nought so ben pe wicked, nought so, as a poudre

pat

pe wynde castep fram pe face of perpe.

Ideo non resurgunt impii in judicio: neque pecatores

in consilio justorum.

Ffor pi

ne schal nought pe wicked arise in jugement,

ne pe sunners in pe conseyl of pe ryghtful.

Quoniam novit Dominus viam justorum, et iter

impiorum peribit.

Ffor owre lorde knew pe waie of pe ryghtful, and pe

waye of synners schal per issen.

Quare fremuerunt [dubita

verunt de lege] gentes, et

populi meditati sunt inania.

Whi doutep hii hem—

1 has gone 2 sinners 3 think 4 running

5 powder 6 the earth 7 therefore

Page 225. Wycliffite Bible (Bodl. Douce MS 369).

Baruch

multetude schal be turned in to pe leste folc

of kinde, for pem Y schal scatere, for Y wot, pat

mee schal not here pe puple. Pe puple is

forsope with an hard nol, & schal be turned

to his herte in pe lond of his caitifte. & pey

schul wite for Y am pe lord god of hem and

Y schal gyue to pem an herte & pei schul vndir-

stonde ; & eres & pei schul here ; & pei schuln

preise me in pe lond of per caitifte, & myndeful

bei schul be of my name, &

not of hemself fro per harde rig & fro per cursidhedus ;

for pei schul remembre pe weie of per fadris

pat syn “eden in me, & Y schal ageen clepe hem

in to pe lond pat Y swor to pe fadriis of hem

Abraham, Isaac & Jacob ; & pei schul lord-

shipen of it, & Y schal multeplie pem & pei

schul not be lassid. & Y schal sette to pem

an oper testament euere durende, pat Y be to

pem in a lord & pei schul be to me in a

puple & Y schal no more moue my puple

pe sonus of Israel, fro pe lond pat Y gaf to pem

A

nd now, lord god of Israel, pe soule in

anguysshes & pe spirit tormentid cryep

to bee. Here lord & haue mercy ; for god pu

art merciful, & haue mercy of vs, for wee

hau synned bifor pee, pat sittist in to euer-

mor, & wee schul not persche in to pe spiritul

during, lord god almighty, god of Israel. He-

re now pe orison of pe deade men of Israel,

& of pe sonus of hem, for pei han synned bi-

for pee, & pei herden not pe vois of pe lord

per God & ioyned ben to euellis. Wile pu

not han mynde of pe wickenesse of oure

fadriis, but haue mynde of pin hond & of pi

name in pis tyme, for pu art lord oure god,

& wee schul preise pee lord [for] For pat pu hast

goue pi drede in [p] oure herte[s] pat wee inward-

li clepe pi name & preise pee in oure caitifte.

For wee schul be turned fro pe wickenesse

of oure fadriis pat synneden in pee & lo wee

in oure caitifte ben to dai, pat vs pu hast sca-

tered in to repr

& in to curs

ing & in to synne, after

alle pe wickidnessis of oure fadriis patt

wentten awei fro pee lord oure God. Here

pu Israel pe maundemens of lif ; wip eres par-

ceyne pat pu wite prudence. What is, Israel, pat

in pe lond of pe enemys pu art ? pou hast

eldid in an alien lond ; pu art defouled wip

deade men. pu art set wip men goende doun

in to helle. pu hast forsake pe welle of

wisdam, for if in pe weies of god pu haddest

go, pu schuldist han dwelid forsope in pes

vp on erpe. Lerne, wher be prudence, wher

te togidere, wher be long abiding of lyf

& of liflode, wher be light of eghen & pes.

Who fond his place? Who entride in to his

tresores? Wher ben pe princes of Gentilys

& pat lordshipen of bestes pat ben vpon

erpe pat in pe briddis of heuene pleien.

pat siluer forgen & ben besy, ne per

is finding of pe werkus of hem? pei ben out

lawid & to helle pei wente doun, & opir

men in pe place of hem risen. Pe yunge

Explicit translacō Nicholay de Herford.

Page 217. Wycliffite Bible (Bodl. MS 959).

Baruch

[Heere, Lord, oure preieeres, and oure orisonus]

& bring us out for pee ; & gif to us to finde

grace befor pe face of hem pat ladden us awei,

pat al erpe wite for pu art lord oure god, &

for pi name is inwardli cleped up on Israel

& up on pe kinde of hym. Beho[l]d, lord, fro pyn

out here us. Opene pyn een & see, for not

pe deade pat ben in helle whos spirit is taken

fro per bowelis schul gyue worshipe and

iustefyng to pe lord : but pe soule pat is

sory up on pe mykelnesse of euel, & gop

boowid & meekid & pe eze failende & pe

soule hungrende zynep to pee glorie &

rigtwisnesse to pe lord. Wiche not after

pe rigtwisnesse of oure faders heelde

out mercy befor pi sight, lord oure god, but for

pu sentest pi wrathe & pi wodnesse up on

us as pu speekest in pe hond of pi childer pro-

phetis seiende, Pus seip pe lord, Boowep

down youre shuldres & youre nol & dop trauaile

Page 528

388

APPENDIX

to pe king of Babilon ; & yee sul sitte in pe lond pat I gaf to youre faders. That if yee shul not don ne here pe vois of pe lord oure God to pe king of Babilon, youre failing I shal make fro pe cite of Juda & fro pe gatis of Jerusalem, & I shal tak awei fro you pe vois of merthe & vois of joy & vois of pe man spouse & vois of pe wuman spouse & ben shal al pe lond withoute step fro pe dwellers in it. & bei herden not pe vois pat bei shulde werche to pe king of Babiloyne, & pou settedest pi woordis pat pou speike in pe eris of pi childre prophetis pat translatid shulde ben pe bones of oure kingus & pe bones of oure faders fro pis place. & lo bei ben cast forp in pe hete of pe sunne

& in pe frost of pe nyght. & pei ben dead in werste sorewis in hunger & in swerd & sending out. & pu settedest pi temple, in whiche is inwardli clensed pi name in it, as pis dai for pe wickenedesse of pe hous of Israel & of pe hous of Juda. & pu hast don in us lord oure god after pi goodnes & after al pat pi grete mercy doing as pu speek in pe hond of pi child Moises in pe dai pat pu comaundedest to hym to write pi lawe befor pe sones of Israel, seyenpe, If yee shul not heren my vois pis grete multitude shal ben turned in to pe leste folc of kinde, etc.

As is Bodl. Douce MS 369, with slight variations. See p. 215.

Page 218. From Wycliffe's Bible (Egerton MS 618).

he byg | Cap I nynge of pe gos pel of Jerus Crist be sone of god; as it is writen in Ysaye pe prophete, Loo I send myn aungle bifore pi face pat schal make pe weye redy bifore pee. The voyce of oon criynge in deseert, Make yee redy pe weye of pe lord : make yee his papis rigtful. Joon was in de seert, baptizinge & prechinge pe baptime of penaunce, in to remissioun of synnes. And alle men of Jerusalem wenten out to hym, & alle pe cuntres of Jude, & weren baptized of hym in pe flood of Jordan, knowe lechynge her synnes. And Joon was clopid with heeris of camelis & a girdil of skyn aboute his leendis,1 and he ete locustis & hony of pe woode, & prechide seynge, A stronger pan I schal come aftir me, of whom I knewe lynge am not worpi for to undo or unbynde pe pwonge of his schoon. I haue baptized yow in watir, forso pe he schal baptize yow in pe hooly goost

T And it is doon in po dayes Jhesus came fro Nazareth of Galy lee & was baptized of Joon in Jordan. And anoon he stiynge2 up of pe watir saw heuenes openyd & pe ho ly goost comynge down as a cluer,3 & dwellinge in hym. And a voyce is maad fro heuenes, Thow art my louyd sone: in pee I haue plesyd. And anoon pe spiryt puttide hym into deseert. And he was in deseert fourty dayes & fourty nyghtys & was temptid of Sathanas. And he was with beestis, & aungelis mynistry den to hym.

is fulfillid, & pe kyngdom of God schal come nyg. Fforpinke yee or do yee penaunce, & bileuep to pe gospel

T And pe passinge bisydes pe se of Galilee seig Symont and Andrew his bropir, sendinge nettys in to pe see. Sopeli pei weren fyscherys. And Jesus seide to hem, Come yee aftir me ; I schal make you to be made fyschery of men. And anoon, pe nettys forsaken, pei sueden hym. And he gon forpe pennys a litil, seig Jamys of Zebedee & Joon his bropir & hem in pe boot makinge nettis. And anoon he clepide hem. And Zebedee, her fadir, left, pei sueden hym. And pei wente forpe in to Cafarnaum. And anoon in pe Sabotis he, gon in to pe synagoge, taugt hem. And pei wondreden on his techynge. Sopeli he was techynge hem as hauynge power, & not as scrybis. And in pe synagoge of hem was a man in an vncleene spyrrit, & he cried seiynge, What to us & to pee, pow Jesus of Nazareth? Hast pow comen bifore pe tyme, forto distruye us? I woot pat pow art pe hooly of God. And Iesus pretenyde to hym, seiynge, Were doumbe & go out of pe man. And pe vncleene goost drekynge hym, & criynge wip greet voyce, wente awei fro hym. And alle men wondreden, so pat pei sou gten to gyder among hem, seyinge, What is pis new ping? What is pis newe techynge? for impower he comande to vncleene spyritys, & pei obeischen to hym. And pe ta le or typing of hym wente forb a noon into alle pe cuntrue of Galylee.

Anon pei, goynge out of pe synago ge, camen into pe hous of Symont and Andrew, wip Jamys & Joon. So peli pe modir of Symontys wiif

1 loins 2 mounting 3 dove (columba) 4 followed

St. Mark i. 1-30.

Page 529

APPENDIX

389

Page 228. From the Coventry Mysteries—The Play of the Three Kings (No. XVII).

Regyon

As a lord in ryalte 1 in non ~ so ryche,

And rulere of alle remys 2 I ryde in ryal aray ;

Ther is no lord of lond in lordchep to me lyche, 3

Non loffyere, non lofsumere, 4 eyr-lestyng is my lay 5 :

Of bewte & of boldnes I bere ever more y belle ;

Of mayn & of myght I master every man ;

I dynge with my dowtynes y devyl down to helle,

ffor bothe of hevyn & of herthe I am kynge sertayne.

I am y comelyeste kynge clad in gleterynge golde,

Ya & y semelyeste syre y may bestryde a stede ;

I wolde att my wyll alle wyghtes upon molde, 6

Ya, and wurthely I am wrappyd in a wurthy wede.

Ye knyghtes so comely, bothe curteys & kene, 7

To my paleys wyl I passe, fulle prest 8 I yow plyth 9 ;

Ye dukys so dowty ffollow me bedene 10

On to my ryal paleys y wey lyth ful ryght.

Wyghtly 11 fro my stede I s’yppe down in hast,

To myn heyg hallyys I haste me in my way ;

Ye mynstrellle of myrthe blowep up a good blast,

Whylle I go to chawmere 12 & chaunge my array.

Primus Rex

Heyl be ye kynges tweyne,

fferre rydyng out of your regne !

Me thynkytth be your presentes seyue,}

ffro S iba have I folwyd fierre

The glemynge of yon gay sterre ;

A chyldys blood xal lyen us dere,}

Ye sekyu

oure

Savyour.

My name is kynge Baltazar

1 royalty 2 realms 3 like

4 more lovely

5 law, reign 6 all people upon the earth

7 keen, brave 8 quick 9 plight

10 at once 11 nimbly 12 chamber

Page 230. From the York Mysteries—Play of Noah & his Wife (No. IX).

The ffisshers and Marynirs.

[UXOR]

Now at firste I fynde and feele

Wher pou hast to be forest soght,

Pou shuld haue tolde me for oure seele 1

Whan we were to slyke bargane broght. 2

NOE

Now, dame, be thar nogt drede a dele 3

ffoor till accounte 4 it cost be noght,

A hundereth wyntyr, I watte wele,

Is wente sen I bis werke had wrought 5

And when I made endyng || God gaffe me mesore 6

fayre,

Of euery-ilke a thyng, 7

He bad pat I shuld bryng

Of ilke a kynde, 9 a peyre.

Of beestis and foules gynge, 3

UXOR

Now, certis, and we shulde skape fro skathe, 10

And so be saffyd as ye saye here,

My commodrys 11 and my cosynes bathe,

Pam wolde I wente with us in feere. 12

NOE

To wende in be watir it were wathe, 13

Loke in and loke with-outen were. 14

UXOR

Allas my lyff me is full lath,

I lyffe ouere lange yis lare to lere 15

Dere modir, mende youre moode, || ffor we sall wende

you with.

UXOR

My frendis pat I fra yroode

Are ouere flowen with floode.

II FILIA

Now thanke we god al goode That us has grauntid grith. 16

III FILIA

Modir, of bis werke now wolde ye nogt wene

That alle shuld worthe to watres wan ? 17

1 for our behoof 2 when we were reduced to such a pass

3 ye need not be at all afraid 4 to account

5 has gone since I first wrought this work 6 measure

7 of each and every thing 8 young 9 of each kind

10 escape from harm 11 gossips, companions

12 I would have them go in company with us 13 danger

14 doubt 15 Alas ! my life is hateful to me: I live over long to learn such

lore 16 peace 17 should turn to waters wan

Page 248. From Capgrave's Lives of the Saints.

Capitulum tercium

Off bis mater spekib bis glorious man

in be ix book of his Confessiones where

he seith of his fader pat he was of na-

ture ful frendly and goodly and redy eke on-

to ire as many men be kynde and fre of hert

and sone meued 1 to malencolie. This holi wo-

man weddid on to him whan sche had aspied

his hasti condicion sche had swech gouernauns

in hir dedis and swech moderacion in hir wor-

des pat he coud(e) neuyr cacch no hold to be

wroth with hir in all his lyf. Sche wold if he

excedid, as Augustinus tellip, abide til his ire

were goo, pan wold sche reherse on to him

pe euel awised wordes whech he had spoke

or pe onresonable werkis whech he had do. 2

Sumtyme it happed pat sche sat among opir

matrones of hir knowlech, of whech wome

summe had merkys in her face whech her 3 hus-

bandis had mad only for pei wolde speke a-

geyn whan here husbandis were wroth, and

pan wold pese wome

n say on to Monicha “We

haue grete wondir of pe and pin husband,

pat pou bringgist neuyr no merk of his stro-

kys, ne non of us haue herd pat euyr y(e)re

was ony strif betwix you too, not withstand

pat he is an irous man and hasty, as ony

dwellip amonges us.” Sche wold answere on

mynde

to hem on bis manere, “Iff ye haue ~ of youre

tables matrimonial pat were mad betwix

you and youre husbandis at youre weddyng

1 moved 2 done 3 their

Page 530

390

APPENDIX

Page 251. Declaration of Sir John Fortescue.

The declaracion made by John ffortescu, knyght, upon certayn wrytinges sent oute of Scotteland ayenst the kinges title of his Roialme of Englond.

The introduction of be matier.

A lernid man in the lawe of this lande come late to the same sir John ffortescu, saynge in this wise : Sir, while ye were in Scotelande with Henry, somtyme ^ of this lande in dede, though he were not so in Right, there ware made th ^ re many wrytinges and sent hedyr, by which was sawen amonges the peple matier of grete noyse and infamye to be tytle whiche the kynge oure soueraigne lorde Edward the IIIIth hath, and thoo1 hadde, to reigne vpon us. And truly, syr, the conceyvinge and endytynge of thoo wrytinges haue be ascribed to you in the opynion of the people, considerynge that ye were the chief councellere to be said late kyng, ffor whiche cause hit is thought to many ryght wyse men, and also to me and othere of youre ffendis, that it is nowe youre dutee, and also ye beth bounde in conscience, to declare youre selfe herein, and also the qualites and effectes of all such wrytinges as ye were

in thoo pryve vnto, ^ such wyse as that turne not hereaftere to be kinges harme ; and that ye doo this by wrytinge such as may come to the knowlache of the peaple also2 clerely as dyde the sayd wrytinges sent oute of Scote-lande, of whiche many yete remaynen in the handes of ffull evyll dysposed peple, that pryvely rowne3 and reden thaym to the kyngis dyshonoure and disclaundre of his said title. Whervnto ffortescu said in be ffortescu agreith him

to make such declara- faithfull councell, which I shall folow also ferre as shal be possyble tion as is desyred. to me ; ffor I know vndoutedly pat it [is] reason I do as ye move me. But yit it is so that pere were many such wrytinges made in Scotelande of which sum were made by other men than by me, wherunto I was neuer pryve. But yet be bryngers of tham into this lande said they were of my makyng, hopynge tharby that thay shulde ben the more favoured. There were also oper wrytinges made ther by be said late kynges councell and sent hedyr, to whiche I was not well willynge but

1 then

2 as

3 whisper, speak of

4 discreet

Page 277. The Prophecy of Thomas of Ercildoune.

T La countesse de Donbar deman da a Thomas de Essedoune quant la guere de Scole prendres fyn, e yl la repoundy e dyt.

When man as mad a kyng of a capped man ;

When mon is leuere opermones byng ben is owen ;

When Londyon ys forest, ant forest ys felde ;

When hares kendles ope herston ;

When Wyt & Wille werres toge dere ;

When mon makes stables of kyr kes and steles castles wip styes ;

When Rokesbourh nys no burgh ant market is at Forwyleye ;

When be olde is gan ant be newe is come h^ don nopt ;

When Bambourne is donged Wyp dedemen ;

When men ledys men in ropes to buyen & to sellen ;

When a quarter of Whaty Whete is chaunged for a colt of ten markes ;

When prude prykes & pees is leyd in prisoun ;

When a scot ne may hym hude as hare in forme h^ be englyssh ne shal hym fynde.

The Countess of Dunbar asked of Thomas of Erceldoune when the Scottish war should end, and he made answer to her, and said :

When one has made a king of a capped man ;

When one had rather have another man's thing than one's own ;

When London (or Lothian) is forest, and forest is field ;

When hares bring forth their young on the hearth stone ;

When wit and will war together ;

When man makes stables of churches, and castles with sties ;

When Roxburghe is no more a burgh, and the market is at Forwylee ;

When the old is gone, and the new is come that do nought ;

When Bannockburn is dunged with dead men ;

When one leads men in ropes to buy and to sell ;

When a quarter of poorish wheat is changed for a colt of ten marks ;

When Pride rides on horseback, and peace is put in prison ;

When a Scot may not hide as a hare in form so that the English shall not find him.

Page 531

APPENDIX

Page 283. From Wyntoun's "Chronicle of Scotland."

The passage runs thus in the editio princeps of Wyntown, ed. Macpherson, London 1795.

[And Huchown of pe Awle ryale

In-til hys Gest hystoriale

Has tretyd pis mar cunnandly]

As in oure matere we procede

Sum man may fall pis bik to rede,

Sall call the authour to rekles

Or argue perchans his cunnandnes;

Syne Huchowne of pe Awle ryale

In-til hys Gest hystoriale

Cauld Lucius Hiberius Emperoure

Quhen Kyng of Brettane was Arthoure.

Huchowne bath and pe Autore,

Gyitles ar of gret errore.

For the Autor fyrst to say,

The storyis quha pat will assay

Of Iber, Frere Martyne, and Vincens

Storyis to cun dyd diligens

And Orosius, all foure

Pat mony storys had sene oure

Cald noucht pis Lucys Emperoure

Quhen Kyng of Brettane wes Arthoure.

Bot of pe Brute pe story sayis

Pat Lucyus Hiberus in hys dayis

Wes of the hey state Procurature

Nowpir cald Kyng, ná Emperure.

Fra blame pan is pe autore quyte

As befu hym he fand, to wryte;

And men of gud dyscretyowne

Suld excuse, and love Huchowne

Pat cunnand wes in Litterature.

He made pe gret Gest of Arthure

And the Awntyre of Gawane

Pe Pysty l als of Swete Susane.

1 happen 2 since 3 story (epistle)

Syr, your honour by-gynnys to falle,

That wou t was wide in world to sprede,

Off Launcelott, and of other alle,

That euyr so doutty were in dede."

"Dame, there-to thy counselle I calle,

What were best for suche a nede ?"

1 beloved 2 adventures 3 wondrous many

4 inform 5 be spoilt 6 altogether

Page 291. From the "Kingis Quair."

Heigh in the hevyns figure circulere

The rody sterres twynklyng as the fyre;

And, in Aquary, Citherea the clere

Rynsid hir tressis like the goldin wyre,

That late tofore, in fair and fresche atyre,

Through Capricorn heved hir hornis bright,

North northward approchit the myd-nyght;

Quhen as I lay in bed allone waking,

New partit out of slepe a lyte tofore,

Fell me to mynd of many diuerse thing,

Off this and that; can I noght say quharfore,

Bot slepe for craft in erth myght I no more;

For quhich as tho coude I no better wyle,

Bot toke a boke to rede apon a quhile;

Off quhich the name is clepit properly

Boece, eftire him pat was the compiloure,

Schewing [the] counsele of philosophie,

Complit by that noble senatoure

Off Rome quhilom pat was the warldis flour e,

And from estatë by fortune a quhile

ffioriugit was to pouert in exile :

And there to here this worthy lord and clerk,

His metir suete, full of moralitee;

His flourit pen so fair he set a-werk,

Discryving first of his prosperitee,

And out of that his infelicitee;

And than how he, in his poetly report,

In philosophy can him to confort.

1 Scribe's blunder for Cynthia (the moon) 2 before

3 a little before 4 as then, at that time 5 called

6 wrongly judged 7 describing 8 poetic story

9 though 10 recovery

Page 285. From the Morte Arthure.

Lordingis, that ar leff and dere,

Lystenith, and I shalle you telle

By olde dayes what aunturs were

Among our eldri s pat by-felle :

In Arthur dayes, that noble kinge,

By-fellè Auntur s ferly fele ;

And I shalle telle of there endinge

That mykelle wiste of wo and wele.

The knightis of the table Rounde,

The sangrayle whan they had sought,

Auntur s that they by-for e them founde

ffynisshid, and to ende brought;

Their enemyes they bettè & bounde,

ffior golde on lyff they lefte them noght ;

ffloure yere they lyved sounde

Whan they had these werkis wroght :

Tille on a tyme pat it by-felle,

The king in bede lay by the quene,

Off Auntur s they by-ganne to telle,

Many that in pat lande hade bene ;

"Sir, yif that it were youre wille,

Of a wondir thinge I wold you mene,

How your courte by-gynnith to spille

Off duoghty knightis alle by dene."

Page 295. From a MS of Henryson's Fables.

Ane cok, sum tyme, with feddr am fresh & gay,

Richt cant and crous, albeit he was bot pure,

Flew furth vpoun ane dung-hill sone be day,

To get his demar set was all his cure

Scraipand amang the as, be euenture,

He fand ane joly jasp, richt precious,

Was castin furth be sweping of the hous.

1 feathers 2 right merry and bold 3 poor

4 early in the day 5 all his care was set upon getting his dinner

6 ash 7 which had been cast forth

Page 532

392

APPENDIX

PAGE 358. LONDON.

London, thou art / townes A per se !1

Soveraign of cities / semeliest in sight,

Of high renoun / riches, and royaltié ;

Of lordis, barons / and many goodly knight ;

Of most delectable lusty ladies bright ;

Of famous prelatis in habitis clerical1 ;

Of merchauntis full of substance and myght :

London, thou art the ffloor of cities all.

Gladdith anon / thou lusty Troynovaunt,

City that some-tyme / cleped2 was New Troy ;

In all the erth, / imperiall as thou stant,

Pryncesse of townes, / of pleasure, and of joy,

A richer restith / under no chriften roy ;3

ffor manly power / with craftis naturall,

ffourmeth none ffairer / sith the ffloode of Noy,

London, thou art / the ffloor of cities all.

Gemme of all joy / jasper of jocunditie,

Most myghty carbuncle / of vertue & valour

Strong Troy in vigour / & in strenuytie,

Of royall cities / rose & gera flour.

1 The best of all 2 called 3 king

PAGE 359. DUNBAR'S WELCOME TO MARGARET TUDOR.

Now fayre, fayrest off every fayre,

Princes most plesant and preclare,1

The lustiest one alyve that byne,

Welcum of Scotland to be Quene !

Younged tender plant of pulcritud,2

Descendyd of Imperyall blode ;

Freshe fragrant floure of fayrehede shene,3

Welcum of Scotland to be Quene !

Swet lusty lusum4 lady clere,

Most myghty kyrnges dochter dere,

Borne of a princes most serene,

Welcum of Scotland to be Quene !

Welcum the Rose bothe rede and whyte,

Welcum the flour of oure delyte !

Oure secrete rejopsying frome the sone beine,

Welcum of Scotlane to be Quene ;

Welcum of Scotlande to be Quene.

1 famous 2 fairness 3 beauty bright

4 lovely, worthy of love.

Page 533

TRANSLITERATIONS OF MSS AND LETTERS.

VOLUME I.

FACING PAGE 320. LETTER FROM SIR THOMAS MORE.

Our lorde blysse yow.

My derely belouyd doughter I dowt not but by the reason of th[e] counsaylours resortyng hyther (in thys tyme in wych our l[. . .] theyr comforth) these fathers of the chaterhous & M Reynolde of Syon iudged to deth for treson wher mates and causes I know not/ m[ ] to put yow in trouble & fere of mynde cōcermyng me beynge [h . . .] specyally for that it ys not vnykely but that you haue herd [I] was brought also before the counsayle here my selfe I haue tho[ught] yt necessary to aduertyse yow of the very trouth / to thende that yo[u] neyther conceyue more hope than the mater gyueth lest vppon other torne yt myght aggrueue your heuynes / nor more greif[. . .] fere than the mater gyueth on the tother syde / wherfore sho[. .] shall vnder- stande that on Fryday the last day of apryle in the afte[rnoon] m leuetenaunt cam in here vnto me & shewed me that m[se . . .] wold speke w[.] me. Wheruppon I shyfted my gowne & went ow[t] . . m leuetenaunt into the galery to hym where I met ma[ny] some knowen & some vnknwen in the way. And in concl[. . .] cōmyng in to the chamber wher hys mastership sat w[.] n) Attor[ny] m Soliciter m) Bedyll & m) doctour Tregonell I was offred to s[yt] w[.] whych in no wyse I wolde. Wheruppon m secretory. . . . . . vnto me that he dowted not but that I had by such frend . . . hyther had resorted to me sene the new statute made at th(e) syttyng of the plyament. Wherunto I answerd ye verely h[. . . .] yt for as much as beyng here I haue no conuersacion w[.] e[ny] people. I thought yt lytell nede for me to bestow mych tym[e . . .] them & therfore I redelyeud the boke shortly & theffect of the st[. . .] I neu' mar]ed nor studyed to put in remembraunce. Tha[y] asked me whether I had not red the fyrst statute of them of [. . .] kynge beyng hed of the chyrche Wherunto I answerd yes. Th[en . . .] mastership declared vnto me that syth yt was now by act [. . .] plyament ordeyned that hys hyghnes & hys heires be[. . . .] ryght haue bene & ppetually shulde be supreme hed in yer [th . . .] the chyrch of englande vnder cryst: the kynge plesure was . . of hys coun- saylle there assembled shuld demand . . & what my mynde were therin / Wherunto I [. . . .] good fayth I had well trusted that the kynge [. . . . . .] have cōmaunded eny such question t[. . . . . . . .]

An Iland with Rock

An Iland with a Grott.

An Iland Mounted w͟h flowers in ascēte

An Iland pauid and w͟h pictures

Every of the Ilande to haue a Fayre Image to keepe it Tryten or Nymph etc.

An Iland w͟h an arbor of Musk roses sett all w͟h double violetts for sent in Autum͠, some gilouers w͟h likwise dispers sent.

A fayre bridg to yͤ Middle Great Iland onely yͤ rest by bote

To remiember the poynt of husbandry of stubbing z some wood as praue The makings of the fayre waulk

The appointing more ground to lye laye thes doth, Specially the feeld as comyng in prsentently.

FACING PAGE 47. LETTER FROM SIR PHILIP SIDNEY TO LORD BURGHLEY.

Sir Philip Sidney,

Fluching, Augͭt 14ͭth 1586.

Right honorable my singular good Lord I humbli beseech your L to vouchsale the heering mͤ in what case for all sort of munition we are in this town. I think Sir Thomas Cecill bee in the lyke. I hope excedingly in your Lps honorable care thereof, the places beeing of so great moment if Ive be turned ouer to the states it is as good as nothing, and it shalbe no loss to her Maͭt to haue som store vnder an officer of her own whom it shall pleas her not to be spent vpon vrgent necessity. The garrisō is weak, the people by thes cross fortunes crossly disposed, and this is yͤ conclusion if these 2 places be kept her Maͭt hath worth her monei in all extremities, if thei shold be lost none of the rest wold hold a day. I wryte in great hast to your L becaws the ship can staj no longer, which I besech your L consider and pardon, and vouchsafe to hold me in your fauour as I wil praj for your Long and prospero[us] lyfe At Flushing This 14ͭth of August 1586

Your Lps most humbli at comandment

Ph. Sidney.

VOLUME II.

Page 15. FROM BACON'S MS NOTE-BOOK.

Transportate Iul. 28, 1608.

leaue

To sett in fit places. Ilande more.

An Iland where the fayre hornbeam standeth with a stand in it and leate vnder Neath

Page 52. FROM RALEIGH'S "JOURNAL OF A SECOND VOYAGE TO GUYANA."

that the compan[ie] having byne many dayes scanted & prest with drongh dranck vp whole quarter cann͠ of yͤ bitter raine water The wensday night was also calme with thunder & lightninge.

Page 534

394

APPENDIX

Oct. 30 Thursday moring we had agayne a duble rainebow wch putt vs in feire yt yt the iornies would never end, from wensday 12 to thursday 12 we made not abore 6: 1: having allwayes vncumfortable raines & dead calmes.

The last of october at night rising out of bedd being in a great sweat by reason of a suddayne gust & much clamor in ye shypp before they could gett downe the sailes I took a violent cold wch cast me into a bning fever then wch never man indured any more violent nor never man sufered a more furious heit & an vnquenchable drouth For ye first 20 dayes I never receaved any sustenance but now & then a stewed prune but dranck every houre day & night & sweat so strongly as I changed my shirts thrise every day & thrise every night.

The 11 of November we made the 11 of November North cape of Wiapoco the Cape then bearing S: W: & by W: as they told mee for was not yet able to move out of my bedd we rode in 6 fadome 5 leagues of the shore, I sent in my skiff to enquire for my old Sarvant Leonard the Indian who bine wth me in Ingland 3 or 4 yeers, the same man yt took Mr Harcorts brother & 50 of his men when they came vppon yt coast & were in extreame distress, having neither meat to carry them home nor meanes to lue ther but by yt help of this Indien whom they made beleive yt they were my men. but I could not here of him.

Page 91. Letter from John Lyly to Lord Burghley.

For yt I am for some few dayes going into the Countrie, yf yor L. be not at leasure to admitt me to yor speach at my returne I will give my most dutifull attendauce, at wch time, it may be my honesty may ioyne wt yor L. and both preueart that nether wold allow. In the meane seasqn what colqr soever be alledged, if I be not honest to my L. and so meane to bee during his plesure, I desire but yor L. secret opinon, for as . . . my L. to be most honorable, so I besech god in time he be not abus[e . . .] loth I am to be a prophett, and to be a wiche I loath most dutifull to comaund

Jhon Lyly.

Facing page 120. Document in the hand-writing of Edmund Spenser.

Siqua habes nova de statu illor Dñor in castro remanentiũ p sertim Dñi Baronis Ossoriensis mihi rescribe si ille nõ deliquit in principem semper illi favendũ sentio: multos habet adversarios sed vtina illi tam fideles ēnt Principi vti ego illum ēe puto Tuæ excellentiae Verus amicus

Marmaducius Casmellens,

Copia Vera / Edñ. Spser.

Page 262. From “Basilikon Doron.”

puritie according to goddis worde, a sufficient pro-vision for thaire sustentation, a comlie ordoure in thaire policie, pryde punished, humilitie aduauncid, & thay sa to reuerence thaire superioris, & thaire flokkis thaims as the flourishing of your kirke in pietie, peax & learning maye be ane of the cheif pointis of youre earthlie glorie, being euer alyke uarre with baith the extremities, als weill as ye represse the uaine puritane sa not to suffer proude papall bishoppis, but as sum for thaire qualities will deserue to be præferrid before of otheris sa chaine thame with sicc bandis as

may prserue that estait from creiping to corruption the next estate now that be ordoure cummisin purpoise, accorling to thaire rankis in parliament is the nobillitie althoch seconde in ranke yett ouer farre first in great-nes & pouaire ather to doe goode or euill as thay are inclinyd, the naturall seikenessis that I haue perceaued that estate subiect to in my tyme hes bene a fekles arrogant conceal of thaire greatnes & pouaire, drinking in with thaire uerrie oorishe milke that thaire honoure stoode in comitting three puintis of iniquitie, to thrall be oprestion the meane sorte that duellis here thame to thaire seruice & folloing, althoch thay haulde nathing of thaime, to maintaine thaire seruandis & dependairis in any wronge althoch thay be not ansour-able to the law (for any boddie will mainteine his man in a richt cause) & for any displeasure that thay aprehende to be done unto thaime be thaire neichboure to tak up a plaine feade against him, & without respect to god, king, or commounweill to bang it out brauelie, he & all his kinne against him & all his, yea thay will thinke the king farre in thaire commoune kaice thay agree to graunte ane assurance to a sharte daye for keiping of the peax, quhaire be thaire naturall deutie thay are obleist to obeye the law & keipe the peaxe all the dayes of thaire lyfe upon the perrell of thair

Page 303. Letter from Sir John Harington To Lady Russell.

I observe this, that in all common wealthes, the gowne and the sword rule all; and, that the pen is above the sword, they that wear plumes above their Hellmetts doe therein (though they know yt not) confesse according to the saying, Cædant arma togæ. My Education hath bin suche, and I trust my L.immes and sperit both are suche as neither shalbe defectyve to y service of my Prince and Contry, whether it be with wryting or weapon ; only my desyre is my service may be accepted, and I doubt not, but yt shalbe acceptable, to the which, his Lop good Conceyt of me, I count would be a good stepp, and to that good Conceyt your Honors commendacion, I perswade me would be a good meanes. So I humbly take my leave this xiiii of August./ Your honors most bownd

John Haryngton./

Page 305. Letter from Sylvester.

Beeing inforned (through the grievous visitacion of Gods heavie hand, upon your Highnes poore Cittie of London) thus long (& yet longer like) to deferr the Impression of my slender Labours (long since meant unto your Mai) I thought it more then tyme, by some other meane, to tender my humble Homage to your Highnes. But wanting both leasure in myself; & (heere in the Countrey) such helps, as I could have wished, to copie the entire Worke (worthie your Maties reading) I was fame thus soudainlie to scribble over this small Parte. That (in the mean time) by a Part, I might (as it wear) give your Highnes Possession of the Whole; untill it shall please the Almightie, in his endles Mercie to give an end to this lamentable affliction, wch for his deer Sonnss sake I most earnestlie beseech him : & ever to protect your sacred Matie & all your Royal ffamilie under the winges of his gracious ffavour

Your Maiesties

most hunible subiect

& devoted servant

Josuah Sylvester.

Page 535

APPENDIX

Page 320. The Epistle to Ben Jonson's "Masque of Queens."

The Epistle.

Humanitye, is not the least honor of yoᵣ Wreath. For, if once the Worthy Professors of these learnings shall come (as heretofore they were) to be the care of Princes, the Crownes theyr Soueraignes weare will not more adorne theyr Temples; nor theyr stamps liue longer in theyr Medalls, than in such subiects labors Poetry, my Lord, is not borne wᵗʰ euery man : Nor euery day : And, in her generall right, it is now my minute to thanke yoᵣ Highnesse, who not only do honor her wᵗʰ yoᵣ care, but are curious to examine her wᵗʰ yoᵣ eye, and inquire into her beauties and strengths. Where, though it hath prou'd a Worke of some difficulty to mee to retriue the particular authorities (according to yoᵣ Gracious command, and a desire borne out of iudgment) to those things, wʰᵢ I writt out of fullnesse, and memory of my former readings; Yet, now I haue ouercome it, the reward that meetes mee is double to one act : wʰᵢ is, that therby, yoᵣ excellent vnderstanding will not only iustefie mee to yoᵣ owne knowledg, but decline the stiffnes of others originall Ignorance, allready arm'd to censure. For wʰ singular bounty, if my Fate (most excellent Prince, and only Delicacy of mankind) shall reserve mee to the Age of yoᵣ Actions, whether in the Campe, or the Councell-Chamber, yᵗ I may write, at nights, the deedes of yoᵣ dayes; I will then labor to bring forth some Worke as worthy of yoᵣ fame, as my ambition therin is of yoᵣ pardon.

By the most trew admirer of yoᵣ Highnesse Vertues, And most hearty Celebrater of them, BEN: JONSON.

Page 353. Letter from Philip Massinger.

To my Honorable ffriend Sᵣ Ffrancis Ffoliambe Knight and Baronet.

Sᵣ. wᵗʰ my service I present this booke a trifle I con- fesse, but pray you looke vpon the sender, not his guift, wᵗʰ your accustomde favor, and then 't will indure your serch the better. Somethings there may bee you 'l finde in the pervsall fit for mee to giue to one I honor, and may pleade in your defence, though you descend to reade a pamlet of this nature may it proue in your free iudgement, though not worth yoᵣ boᵣ ye fit to finde a pardon, and I'll say vpon your warrant that it is a play ever at your commandment

PHILIP MASSINGER.

Page 375. Letter from John Donne to Sir Robert Cotton.

Sᵣ

I ame gone to Royston, and I make account that hys mtie may receiue the booke thys eueninge so that yᵘ may at yoᵣ first bey sure deliuer thys Booke to my L. who I bee seech yᵘ to recommend me most humble services.

Yᵣˢ ever to be comaunded

24 Jan. J. DONNE.

VOLUME III.

Facing page 16. From Milton's Commonplace Book.

TYRANNUS. Vide 248.

185

Sigerbertus West Saxonum tyrannus leges patrias culcans meritas luit pœnas Malmesbur, l. I. Sto. Richard the 2d. in his 21 yeare holding a violent parliament shorten'd his daye. See in Sto. the vio- lences of that parl. See other tyrannicall actes an. 22. and of this parl. Holinsh. 490.

his definition, see de Rege out of Sᵣ Tho.Smith. 7 et 8c. and Basil distingulishes a tyrant from a k. breifly thus: Τοῦ τo γὲ διαφέρει τύραννυς βασιλιεως, ὅτι μὲν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρᾶττoσθεν σκεπτει; ὅ δὲ τὸ ἁρχομένους ὠφέλιμον ἐκτορίζει. Tom. i. 456.

Tyrannicall practizes of Rich. 2 and his accomplices. See Holinsh.p. 456 a. reg. 11, 437; 458, 462, 487. See also the parl. Holinsh. 420, 493. Blank charters, 496, and otheʳ tyrannicall actions, ibid. See also the articles against him in parliament, Holin. 502, also 508.

Aiding tyrants The Black Prince by aiding the cruel tyrant Peeter of Castile brought himselſ to all the mischeifs that fell on his latter days and his father's, for besides the suspicion of poyson in the voiage he brought himself into so deep debt, beeing de- frauded of his soldièrs pay by yᵉ ingratful tyrant, that he was forc'd to raise that sharp taxation of fuage in Aquitain wherby he lost the Country. See our writers and Spe. p. 597.

Whether it be lawfull to rise against a tyrant? Sᵣ Thomas Smith prudently answers that the common people judge of that act according to the event, and successe and the learned according to the purpose of the doers &c. Com. Wealth of Engl. c. 5.

Ludovicus pius beeing made judge of a certain Ger- man tyrant, approves the people who had depos'd him, & sets his younger brother up in his stead. Girard. Hist. France, l. 4, p. 248.

Scoti proceres missis ad Elizabethā legatis post Mariæ regno pulsam iure id factum iniustis ex- emplis contendunt. Thuan. hist. l. 50, pag. 769.

of the deposing of a tirant and proceeding against him. Richard the 2d. was not only depos'd by parliament, but sute made by the commons that he might have judgement decreed against him to avoid furder mischief in the real[m]. Holinsh. 512.

Petrus Martyr in 3 c. Iud eis qui potestatem su- piòrem eligunt certisqz legibus reipub. præficiunt ut hodie electores impii & princeps pactis, et promissis non steterit eum in ordinem cogere & vi adigere ut conditiones, et pacta quæ fuerat pol- licitus, compleat id qz vel armis cum aliter feri non possit citatqz authorem polydorū nostros ho- mines aliquando suos reges compulisse ad rationem reddendā pecunia . . . administrature. ab occidens liceat. Ad un principe cattivo non e altro rimedio che 'l ferro. A cuorè la mal. . . . S . ponolo bastano le parole, ny a quella del principe bisogna il ferro Macchiavel. . . .

nec impatōrem ppetratis flagitijs urgere metuunt prin- cipes Germaniæ quo quidem rex vi x Europæus neqz major neqz Sanctior potest esse nequis facinus esse patet regem justas ob causas accusationibus appefere. Vide Sleidan. l. 18, 299.

Vitam principum ærumnosam, et ppetuo sollicitam, etiam eorum, qui rem proprius non in tuentibus, felices vident', describit Cominæus testis præpe oculatus Comines. l. 8, c. 13, p. 684, &c.

Page 536

396

APPENDIX

De monarchiâ Gallicâ ad tyrannidem Turcicam redigendà consilium Blesis fuisse inituma regè Car., reginâ matre, aliis tradit Thuanus,et rationes ejus pfi-ciendæ p sane commodas a Ponseto quodā expli-catos In se narrat. Hist. l. 57, p. 970.

Reges a subditis potestate exuti, aut minuti, nullâ re-conciliatione ne interposito quidem juramento postea placantʳ. exempla recentis memoriæ extant. Anon. An. [?] l. 71, 423.

Page 47. MS of James Howell.

It is humbly offerd to yᵉ Consideration of

The Right Honᵇˡᵉ yᵉ Councell of State.

That, Wheras vpon this Change of Goverment, & devolution of Interest from kingly power to a Com̄on Wealth ther may happen som question touching the primitive and Inalienable Right that Great Britain claymes to the Souierainty of her own seas as hath allready appeerd by the late clash that broke out twixt vs & Holland (which may well be sayed to be a Comon Wealth of Englands Creation) It were expedient, that a new Treatise be compil'd for the vindica-tion, and continuance of this Right ; And if the State be pleased to impose so honorable a com̃and vpon yᵉ Subscriber, Hee will employ his best abilities to perform it ; In which Tretise not only all the learned Reasons & Authorities of Mᵣ Selden shalbe produced, but the truth of the thing shalbe reinforcd and asserted by further arguments, Examples, & Evidences. And it were requisit that the sayed Treatise shold go pub-lishd in French, as well as English, French being the most comunicable language of Comerce among those Nations whom the knowledg herof doth most concern, & so may much avayle to disperse the truth, and satisfie the World in this point

Jam. Howell.

Facing page 52 Letter from Sir Thomas Browne, March 28.

D S.

I send this letter by Capt. Lulman & within 25 shillings, for I find I am endebted for some bookes unto Mᵣ Martyn hookseller at the Bell in S. Pauls church yard 24 or 25 shillings. And when Mᵣ Ray was to print his ornithologon or description of birds I lent him many draughts of birds in colours which I had caused at times to be drawne and both hee and Sr Phil. Skip-pon promised mee that they should bee safely returned butt I have not since received them, but they were lost in Mᵣ Martyns and therefore present my service unto Mᵣ Martyn and desire him from mee to deliver the same unto you and I shall rest satisfied. pay him the 25 shillings which are now sent with my respects and service for I have always found him a very civill & honest person to trust

Your loving father

Thomas Browne.

Page 79. Letter from Davenant.

May it please your Highnesse

This inclosed is accompanyd with many others, no lesse complayning and importunate : And I feare least the rumor which is so common at Chester of the Kings necessities, (and consequently of your Highnesse marching towards him) may come to their eares, who will not fayle to convoy it to Yorke, which would prevale upon the peop[le] there, more than their want of Victuall, or the Enemies continuall a-sau[lts]. To prevent this I have written that the reason of your not Marching thither yet, was by being necessitated to call upon the Enemy in Lancashire, who els had binne in posture to have marchd at the heeles of your Army, with a great and a form'd Army, which is now dispersed by several great actions in this County ; and that you are hast-ning towards Yorke. I will presume to put your High-nesse in remembrance that if the pressures upon the King, force him to march Northward he will hardly be follow'd by those Army's which consist of Londoners ; for it was never heard that any force or inclination could leade them so far from home. If your Highness should be invited towards the King, you lose imediately 8000 old Foote in Yorke which with those that may be spard from the Garrisons of Newcastle, Hartlep[ool] and Tin-mouth, with those under Claveing, under my Lord Craf-ford, Montroe, Westmerland and Bishoprick forces will make at least 14 000 Foote and Horse which is a much greater Army than ever the south will be able to rayse in his Ma'ties behalfe, besides your Highnesse will by that diversion perceave the 3 great mines of England (Cole, Alome and lead) imediately in the Enemys possession and a constant treasure made from them, which for-merly my lord Marquise had done but that he was hinderd by want of shipping ; and they havin[g] the advantage of the sea will make those Mines a better maintenance to their cause than London hath binne. I humbly beseech you to excuse for this presumption

Sir

Your Highnesse most humble

& most obedient servant

Will: Davenant.

[Hal]eford, 13th June,

Page 107. Letter from Dryden.

[October 1699.]

Sir,

These Verses had waited on you, with the former ; but they then wanted that Correction, which I have since given them, that they may the Letter endure the sight of so great a Judge & Poet I am now in feare that I have purg'd them out of their Spirit ; as our Master Busby, usd to whip a Boy so long, till he made him a confirnid Blockhead. My Cousin Driden saw them in the Country ; and the Greatest Exception He made to them, was a Satire against the Dutch valour, in the late warr. He desir'd me to omit it, (to use his own words) out of the respect He had to his Soveraign. I obeyd his Commands, & left onely the praises, which I think are due, to the gallantry of my own Countrymen. In the description which I have made of a Parliament plan, I think I have not onely drawn the features of my worthy Kinsman, but have also given my own opinion, of what an Englishman in Parliament ought to be ; & deliver it as a Memorial of my own Principles to all Posterity. I have consulted the Judgment of my unbyassd Friends, who have some of them the honour to be known to you, & they think there is nothing which can justly give offence, in that part of the Poem I say not this, to cast a blind on your Judg-ment (which I coud not do if I indeavour'd it) but to assure you, that nothing relateing to the publique shall stand, without your permission. For it were to want Common Sence, to desire your patronage, & resolve to disoblie you : And as I will not hazard my hopes of your protection by refusing to obey you in any thing, which I can perform with my Conscience, or my honour, So I am very confident you will never impose any other

Page 537

terms on Me. My thoughts at present are fixd on

Honor : And by my translation of the first I had, I

find him a Poet more according to my Genius than

Virgil : and Consequently hope I may do him more

justice, in his fiery way of writing ; which as it is liable

to more faults, so it is capable of more beauties, than

the exacness of Sobriety of Virgil. Since tis for

my Country's honour as well as for my own, that I

am willing to undertake this task ; I despair not of

being encouragd in it, by your favour who am, Sir

Your most obedient Servant

John Dryden.

Page 117. Letter from John Evelyn.

In the businesse of W, wee haue perfectly made a

conclusion so soone as the deede is sealed &c by you,

& my mother ; wch wth the fine shall (if possible) be

conveyed by you next post day : for till that be past

neither Estate nor Mortgage is valled in Law longer

than you liue : nor was your heyes any way responsible

to myne Vnkle if you had fayled (in default of a

recovery) as now (& not till now) the very well knowes ;

in the interim I shall secure to myne Vnkle the pay-

ment of the remaynder, so soone as either of you shall

determine of the summe, wth I desyre you should due

speedily, that I may prouede the moneyes : and heere

againe I doe freely reiterat my promisse of settling

Land vpon my deare Wife, as the least part of what I

haue allready giuen her in my Will. This being per-

fected, I shall adjust the tyme of my Coming ouer,

being exceedingly desyrous to confirr wth you about

many things. And so I beseech God to blesse us wth

an happy meeting

Sr

Lond: 14th May :

Yr most obedient

Servant :

Evelyn.

Page 119. Letter from Tillotson.

Edmonton, Jan. 23; 89.

My Lord,

I recd yor Letter ; & find it agreed on all hands

that the 6 months for taking the Oaths are expir'd : but

I think his Matie will not be hasty in disposing the

places of those that are depriv'd : He hath not yet said

anything to me about it. When that matter is taken

into consideration I will not be unmindfull of yor

motion for the supply of Gloucester, and am glad yor

Lop hath pitch'd upon the same Person I alwayes

design'd to recommend to his Matie for that Bishoprick.

The great difficulty I doubt will be to perswade him

to accept it though he keep the Living he hath in

Comendam without wch he will be undone by the

smallnes of the Bprick, having a Wife & many

children. The weather is very bad & I have a great

cold, otherwise I & my Wife had before this waited

upon yor Lop & my Lady. I am, my Lord yor

Lops most oblig'd & humble servant

Jo. Tillotson.

Page 144. MS of Samuel Butler.

Criticismes vpon Bookes & Authors.

He that belieues in the Scriptures is mistaken if he

therefore thinkes he belieues in God, for the Scriptures

are not the immediate word of God, for they were

written by Men, though dictated by Diwine Reuelation ;

of wch since we haue no Testimony but their own ; nor

any other Assurance ; we do not belieue them because

they are the word of God ; for wee must belieue them,

before we belieue that wch we receiue only from them.

And if we belieue God. because we belieue them, we

belieue in him, but at the second hand ; & build the

Foundation of our Fayth in God, vpon our Fayth in

Men. So if we imagine we helieue in God because we

belieue in the Scriptures, we deceiue ourselues ; for if I

tell a man something of a third Person wch he belieues,

he dos not belieue that third Person, but mee that tel it

him. He that appears to be of no Religion may perhaps

be as much a wel-willer to Dishonesty as a Religions

Person, but can neuer haue so much Power to comit

any great or considerable mischife, for he that bespeakes

euery mans Distrust, shall hardly be able euer to de-

ceiue any. If such Men intend any hurt to Mankinde,

they are very vnwise to depriue themselues of the

Power of acting it ; and loo e so many aduantages wch

the mere Pretence of Religion would put into their

handes. For the Saint & the Hypocrite are so very

like, that they passe all the world ouer vndistinguishd

the difference being only in the Inside of wch we haue

no guess (vntil it be too late) but by Symptomes that

comonly hty both. All wee are sure of, is ; that the

Hypocrites are the greater Number more deuoutly

zealous in appearance ; & much more crafty then those

that are in earnest.

Gueuara, Antiquary to Charles the 5t in his Epistle

to him speakes of an old Coyn of an Egyptian King,

the Anticent that euer he saw, that had a Latin

Inscription vpon it, Much like the Stagg some years

since sayd to be kild that had a Coller found about his

neck wth an English Rhime written in it by Julius

Cesar.

Page 165. Letter from Congreve.

My Lord,

By yr Graces direction. mr Southern has don

me the honour to read his tragedy to me. I cannot

but think that it has been a wrong to the town ; as

well as an injury to the Author, that such a work has

been so long withheld from the Publick. This I say

with respect to it as a Play. Whatever may have been

proposed or suggested against it on the score of

Poiticks is in my Opinion absolutely groundlesse. I

can see no shadow of an Objection to it upon that

account : tho I have attended to it very precisely even

in regard to that particular. In Justice to mr Southern

and in Obedience to yr Graces Commands I am thus

plain in my thoughts on this occasion. I am always

with the greatest respect

My Lord

yr Graces most Obedient

humble servant

Wm. Congreve.

Page 167. MS of Vanbrigh.

November the 18th, 1712. Memd this day, the Duke

of Marlborough (upon his Design to travel,) made a

new Will, which he executed at St James's. Mr

Cardonel, Mr Craggs and myself, saw him sign, seal,

declare and publish it, and afterwards sign'd it as

Witnesses in his Presence, with a Codicil. The Duke

at the same time, burn'd his former Will, cancell'd a

former Deed, and executed a new one. The Will

consists of fourteen sheets, everyone of which the Duke

sign'd,

J. Vanbrugh.

Page 538

398

APPENDIX

PAGE 242. A PAGE FROM SWIFT'S DIARY:

or a Welch man or woman by its peevish passionate way of barking. This paper shall serve to answer all your questions about my Journy; and I will have it printed to satisfy the Kingdom. Forsan et haec olim is a damned lye for I shall always fret at the remembrance of this imprisonment. Pray pity poor brat for he is called dunce puppy and Lyar 500 times an hour, and yet he means not ill, for he will nothing. Oh for a dozen bottles of deanery wine and a slice of bread and butter. The wine you sent us yesterdar is a little upon the scum. I wish you had chosen better. I am going to bed at ten a clock, because I am weary of being up. Wednesday. Last night I dreamt that Ld Bolingbrooke and Mr Pope were at my Cathedrle in the Gallery, and that my Ld was to preach; I could not find my Surplice, the Church servants were out of the way; the Doors were shut. I sent to my Lord to come into my stall for more conveniency to get into the Pulpit the stall was all broken, the sd the Collegians had done it I squeazed among the Rabble, saw my Ld in the Pulpit I thought his prayer was good. but I forget it. In his Sermon, I did not like his quoting Mr Wycherlye by name, and his play. This is all and so I waked.

FACING PAGE 254. LETTER FROM DEFOE.

Sr

I am Sorry there Should be any Manner of room for an Objeccon when we are so near a Conclusion of an Affair like this, I should be very Uneasie when I give you a Gift I so much value and I hope I do not Over rate her Neither) There Should be any reserv among vs, that Should leav ye least room for Unkindness, or so much as thinking of Unkindness, no not so much as of the word.

But there is a Family reason why I am tyed down to ye words of Your Cena and I can not think mr Baker Should Dispute so small a matter wth me. after I tell him So (Viz) that I am So Tyed down: I can believ many wayes make him up the Littl Sum of five pound a year, and when I Tell you Thus under my hand, that I shall Think my Self obligd to do it Durante vita I shall add that I shall Think my Self more Obligd to do so, than if you had it undelr Hand and Seal.

But if you are not willing to Trust me on my Parole, for So Snall a [sic] and that According To the Great Treatys abroad. there must be [sic] Article in Our Negotiacon ; I Say if it must be so, I would fain put my Self in a Condicon to Deny you Nothing, wch you can ask, helieving you will ask nothing of me wth I ought to Denye.

wher you Speak of a child, Fortune, wth I hear you do very modestly: you must giv me leave to Say Onely this, you must accept of this in Bar of any claim from the City Customes: and I doubt you will have but Too much reason. Seeing I can hardly hope to do equally for all ye rest, as I shall for my dear Sophie: But after that, you shall Onely allow me to say, and that you shall Depend upon, what ever it shall please God to bless me with. None shall have a Deeper share in it, and you need do no more Than remember, That she is, Ever was and Ever will be My Dearest and Best Beloved, and let me add again I hope you will Take it for a Mark of my Singul[ar] and affectionate Concern for you, That I Thus giv her you, and That I say too If I could giv her much more it should be to you, wth the same affeccoin

Augt 27th, 1728. Yor without Flattery D F

FACING PAGE 308. LETTER FROM RICHARDSON.

Sir

Your Letter, unsubscribed and without a Date, as well as without a Name, came to my Hands by the Peny Post on Tuesday last, inclosed in one from a Gentleman who subscribes W. S.

You desire to know, if I concur with you in your Sentiments relating to the Compromise between Sir Charles Grandison and Clementina, in the Article of Religion. Those Sentiments are contained in your wishes, that I had given another Turn to it, and had gone further in the Subject: "For, say you, as such an Agrement is now almost a Point in Course in the Marriage of Persons of different Religions, if you had made use of that Handle to expose the Iniquity of such a Practice and that poor Girls Souls were as much to be regarded as Boys, some few of those Reasons which you would have then brought, might have done more Service towards putting a Stop to so wicked a Practice, than the best set Discourses could have done; Multitudes of young People of both Persuasions reading the one, who must have been utter Strangers to the other."

I am very much obligd to you, Sir, for your Good Opinion of my Undertaking, and in General of the Execution, and of the Service to Mankind that may result from it.

Give me Leave to Say, that I have Shewn in the Volumes, when the Subject required it, that I have the Honour to be of your Opinion, as to this Compromise. I have in Vol. III. Octavo p. 105, 106 made the Bishop (Clementina's Brother) thus say to Mr Grandison, after a Debate between them on the two Religions, "You will call to mind, Chevalier, that your Church allows of a Possibility of Salvation out of its Pale—ours does not."—"My Lord," answers the Chevalier, "Our Church allows not of its Members indulging themselves in capital errors, against Conviction."

Mr Grandison was a young Man: He pretends not to be divested of Passion. It was necessary to let the Porretta Family, and the Reader, who, it was supposed, would not be unconserned in the Destiny of Clementina, see that he was desirous to make some Sacrifices, for those . . . the Family made, in consideration of so excellent a Creature, who had suffered so much, and was actually in a State of Suffering, for her Love of him: What could he do more, he asks Dr Bartlett, than to make such an offer? He considers it as a very great Concession, tho' he must know, that it was, as you, Sir, observe, a too usual one. And he tells her warmest Relations the General, too in particular, "that he would not have come into such a compromise, no, not in favour of a Princess, in a Beginning Address."

And this he says, in Answer to the General's Question, sneeringly put, "what, Chevalier, must the poor Daughters have done, that they should have been left to Perdition?" And this put by him, when he knew that Mr Grandison was of a Religion that inspires its Professors with more Charity, than does that which allows not salvation out of its own Pole.

Who that thinks the Porretta Family bigotted, must not have allowed them to think Mr Grandison so, had he not made some such sort of Concession, as he expected them to make; and even a much greater than he offered—[The Sons of the Familys] And who were much more apprehensive of theire Daughters Non-Adherence to her Religion, if his Wife, than hopeful of what they called his Conversion.

Some Concessions are expected to be made in all Marriage-Treaties; and (contrary to what was proposed in this) greater on the Man's than on the woman's side,

Page 539

since it is understood, that the Wife is more the Property

of the Husband than he is hers; and he therefore makes

an Acquisition. Pecuniay Sacrifices could not have

affected Mr Grandison. Nothing but what touched his

Principles could. This was a severe trial to him. He

was to be proved by Severe Trials. Clementina at the

Time, was the only Woman he could have loved. He

knew not then Miss Byron: But we have Reason to

believe, from different Parts of the Story, that he

thought himself not unhappy that it was owing to

Clementina herself, and not to him, that he was not put

upon carrying his Compromise into with-

standing the Frequncy of Such Stipulations in Marriaze-

Treaties between People of different Persuasions.

That these observations lie scattered, as I may say,

in different Parts of this Story, is owing, a good deal, to

the manner of writing, to the Moment, as it may be

called, as Occasions arose as the Story proceeded. A

manner of writing, that has its Conveniencies and Incon-

veniencies. The latter in such Cases as that before us;

the former, in giving Opportunities to describe the

Agitations that fill the Heart on a material and interest-

ing Event being undecided.

You will be pleased to observe, that I had a very nice

and difficult Task to manage; To convince nice and

delicate Ladies, who it might be imagined, would sit in

Judgment upon the Conduct of a man in a Love-Case,

who was supposed to be nearly perfect, and proposed

as a Pattern; that a Lady so excellent as Clementina,

of so high a Family and Fortune; all her Relations

adoring her; so deeply in Love with him; yet so deli-

cate in her whole Behaviour to him; was not slighted

by him. I have said, He was to make some Sacrifices.

If his Distress, in different Scenes of the Story, were

duly attended to (as he was attacked on the Side of his

Generosity, his Compassion, his Gratitude, his Love)

together with his Steadfastness in his Faith, I presume,

that he would be thought a Confessor for his Religion,

in the whole Affair between him and Clementina. See

only for what he suffered, and how he persevered in his

Duty, Dr. Bartletts 3d. Letter, Vol. III, p. 93 to 102.

And his following 4th and 5th Letters.

In an omission in the Sixth Volume Octavo, which is

supplied to p. 401, 402, Lucy Selby is made thus to

express herself, retrospecting this Compromise, in order

to weaken the Danger to Religion that might be appre-

hended from the Example-" How could Sir Charles, so

"thorough an Englishman, have been happy with an

"Italian Wife?" " His Heart indeed is generously

"open and benevolent to People of all Countries. He

"is in the noblest Sense a Citizen of the World: But,

"see we not, that his long Residence abroad, has only

"the more endeared to him the Religion, the Govern-

"ment, the Manners of England." —

" How was this noble-minded Man entangled by

"Delicacies of Situations by Friendship, by Compassion,

"that he should ever have been likely to be engaged in

"a Family of Roman Catholics, and lived half of his

"Days out of his beloved Country; and the other Half

"to haveset, as to the World's Eyes such an Example

"in it !

"I know he would have made it his Study to prevent

"any Mischief to his Neighbours from the active Zeal

"of his Lady's Confessor, had a certain Compromise

"taken Effect. I remember the hint he gave to Father

"Marescotti : But would even that good Man have

"thought himself bound to observe Faith with Heretics

"in such a Case?"

And in the concluding Note to the Work, I have, as

Editor, thus further endeavoured to obviate the appre-

hended Mischief, by not contending with such of my

Readers, whose laudable Zeal for the true Faith, led

them to consider this Compromise as a Blemish in Sir

Charles's Character. See the Place, p. 300, Octauo

Edition.

I need not, Sir, I presume, intrude further on your

Patience, on this Subject. Repeatedly I thank you for

your kind Letter. I could wish that I might know to

whom I have thus explained, and perhaps exposed my-

self : At least, for a few Lines to acquaint me, whether

what I have written, without Reserve, and as my

Memory served me, is in any manner satisfactory to such

a solid Reasoner, and worthy a Judge of Religious and

Moral Subjects, as you appear to be to,

Sir,

Your obliged humble Servant,

S. R. CHARLISON.

Salisbury Court, Fleet street,

March 22, 1754.

Excuse, Sir, my bad writing. Transcribing is always

painful to me.

FACING PAGE 342.

LETTER FROM GOLDSMITH.

Rec'd in Jan'y 1759.

Sir,

I know of no misery but a gaol to which my own

imprudencies and your letter seem to point. I have

seen it inevitable this three or four weeks, and by

heavens, request it as a favour, as a favour that may

prevent somewhat more fatal. I have been some years

struggling with a wretched being, with all that con-

tempt which in idigence brings with it all those

strong passions which make contempt insupportable.

What then has a gaol that is formidable, I shall at least

have the society of wretches, and such is to me true

society. I tell you again, and again I am now neither

able nor willing to pay you a farthing, but I will be

punctual to any appointment you or the taylor shall

make; thus far at least I do not act the sharper, since

I am unable to pay my debts one way I would willingly give

some security another. No, Sir, had I been a sharper,

had I been possessed of less good nature and native

generosity I might surely now have been in better

circumstances. I am guilty I own of meanesses which

poverty unavoidably brings with it, my reflections are

filld with repentance for my imprudence but not with

any remorse for being a villain, that may be a character

you unjustly charge me with. Your books I can

assure you are neither pawn'd nor sold, but in the

custody of a friend from whom my necessities oblig'd

me to borrow some money : whatever becomes of my

person, you shall have them in a month. It is very

possible both the reports you have heard and your own

suggestions may have brought you false information

with respect to my character; it is very possible that the

man whom you now regard with detestation may

inwardly burn with grateful resentment; it is very

possible that upon a second perusal of the letter I sent

you you may see the workings of a mind strongly

agitated with gratitude and jealousies. If such circum-

stances should appear at lest spare invective 'till my

book with Mr. Dodsley shall be publish'd, and then

perhaps you may see the bright side of a mind when

my professions shall not appear the dictates of necessity

but of choice. You seem to think Doctor Milner knew

me not. Perhaps so]; but he was a man I shall ever

honour, but I have friendship only with the dead! I

ask pardon for taking up so much time; Nor shall I

add to it by any other professions than that I am, Sir,

your Humble serv't.

Oliver Goldsmith.

P.S.—I shall expect impatiently the result of your

resolutions.

Page 540

400

APPENDIX

Page 366. Letter from Horace Walpole.

Tuesday, Aug. 16th 1796.

Tho I this morning recieved yr Sunday's full letter, it is three o'clock before I have a moment to begin answering it, & must do it myself, for Kirgate is not at home. First came in Mr. Barrett, & then Cosway, who has been for some days at Mr. Udney's with his wife; she so afflicted for her only little girl, that she shut herself up in her chamber & would not be seen—the Man Cosway does not seem to think that much of the Loss belonged to him: he romanced with his usual rivacity. Next arrived Dr Burney, on his way to Mrs. Boscawen. He asked me about deplorable Camilla—Alas, I had not recovered of it enough to be loud in its praise. I am glad however to hear that she has realized about 2,000£—and the worth (no doubt) of as much in honours at Windsor, where she was detained three days, & where even Monr Darbey was allowed to dine.

I rejoice at your Bathing pronising so well. If the beautiful Fugitive from Brightholmston dips too, the Waves will be still more salutary.

Venus Orta mari Marê prestat eunti.

I like your going to survey Castles & Houses ; it is wholesomer than drawing & writting tomes of letters—which you see I cannot do—

Wednesday, after Breakfast. When I came home from Lady Mendip's last night, I attempted to finish this myself, but my poor Fingers were so tired by all the Work of the Day, that it will require Sir W. Jones's Gift of Tongues to interpret my Pothooks: one would think Arabic Characters were catching, for Agnes had

shew'n me a Volume of their Poems finely printed at Cambridge. with a Version, which Mr. Douglas had lent to her, and said were very simple, and not in the inflated Stile of the East—you shall judge—in the first page I opened, I found a storm of Lightning that had burst into a hrse laugh—I resume the Thread of my Letter. You had not examined Arundel Castle enough, for you do not mention the noble

Facing Page 370. Letter from Sheridan.

Dr Sir,

Sat. Morn.

I am perfectly convinced h w unpleasant it must be to you to write me such a Letter as I have just received containing so extraordinary & ridiculous a Threat from the Bankers. I assure you this is the first communication of the kind I have had. Mr. Grubh undoubtedly ought to give the security to the old Trustees & if He does not some one must be found that will. As to the executions, they ought long since to have been withdrawn in good Faith. The settling an intricate account with a Pistoll at one's breast is not a pleasant way of doing business, nor I should think a satisfactory manner of having charges admitted. Lvery-thing else on our Part has been acquiesced in our Part and done & merely my necessary attention to the theatre and Weekley's accusations have prevented this, which I must natually be most anxious to have completed if I considered myself only. I will do myself the plea-sure of calling on you in the course of the Day.

Yours truly,

R. B. Sheridan.

Page 541

COMPLETE INDEX TO THE FOUR VOLUMES

COMPILED BY R. J. LISTER

Abbay Walk, The, Henryson, i, 295

Abbot of Canterbur y, i, 298, 308

Abbotsford, iv, 45, 69, 70, 71, 73, 179

Abtelazar; Mrs. H. Behn, iii, 161

Aberdare, Lord, iv 348

Aberdeen, iii, 248, 302, 359

Aberdeen, Marischal Coll., iii, 172

Abingdon Abbey, i, 59

Abingdon, Mrs., ii, 220

Allett, Mrs., iv; 173

Abou Ben Adhem, L. Hunt, iv, 136

Abry, Louis, i, 197

Absalom and Achitophel, Dryden, iii,

105, 110, 147, 183

Abuses Stript and Whipt, G. Wither,

ii, 285

Abyssinia, Lobo's Voyage to, iii, 332

Academy, French, iii, 97, 98

Acetaria, Evelyn, iii, 116

Acheson, Sir Arthur, iii, 244

Achilli libel suit, iv, 267

Across the Plains, Stevenson, iv, 363

Acting at Cambridge, ii, 342

Actors or players, iv, 170

Actors, English, ii, 200,

Actors at Restoration, iii, 100

—, see Lord Admiral's Company

—, see Lord Chamberlain's men

—, see King's Company

Actresses, ii, 170, 244

Acts and Monuments, Foxe, ii, 71

Adam and Eve, i, 20

Adam Bede, George Eliot, iv, 314, 316

Adam Blair, Lockhart, iv, 180

Addison, Joseph, i, 8, 91, ii, 379, iii,

132, 176, 186, 195, 196, 198, 217,

218, 219, 258, 260, 263, 267, 268,

316, iv, 367, 370, iii, 220–230 ; liter-

ary verdicts 178 ; share in Tatler,

222 ; his Spectator, 222, 223 ;

polished style, 222 ; his characters

on French lines, 224 ; portrait, 225 ;

quarrel with Steele, 225, 228. 234 ;

birth, 225 ; parentage, education,

225 ; his poem to Dryden, 225 ; his

Account of the Greatest English Poets,

225 ; leaves Oxford, 226 ; travels

abroad, 226 ; his Remarks thereon,

226 ; slender means, 226 ; success of

The Campaign, 226 ; public appoint-

ments, 226 ; in Ireland, 226 ; friend-

ship with Swift, 226, 226, 237, 241 ;

broken, 226, 232 ; increased fortune,

226 ; buys an estate, ib.; his con-

nection with The Tatler, ib.; founds

with Steele The Spectator, 226, 232 ;

writes verse, tragedy of Cato, 226 ;

quarrels with Pope, ib.; Chief Sec-

retary for Ireland, 227 ; edits The

Freeholder, 228; made a Commis-

sioner for Trade, 228; marries the

Countess of Warwick, ib.; made a

Secretary of State, ib.; illness,

ib.; death at Holland House, ib.;

Christian death, ib.; burial, ib.;

character of his only daughter, ib.;

Will Wimble quoted, ib.; other

examples of his style, 229–230; Elegy

by Tickell, 218

Addison, Lancelot. iii, 225

Adress to the Deil Burns, iv, 25, 27

Adhelm, Bp. of Sherborne, Psalter of,

i, 206

Adlington's Apuleius. ii, 103

Admiral, Shurl y, The Young, ii, 360

Admiralty, iii, 139

Adonais, Shelley, iii, 219, iv, 123,

128, 133, 138

Advancement of Learning, The, Bacon,

ii, 364, 386

Adventures of an Atom, Smollett, iii,

325

Adventures of Philip, The, Thackeray,

iv, 277

Adversity, Gray's Hymn to, iii, 287

Advice to a Daughter, Halifax, iii, 125

Advice to his daughters, Knight of the

Tower's, i, 270

Advice to a Son, Raleigh, ii, 59

Aelfric's Sermons, i, 76

Aelfric, i, 49, 59, 206, 207 ; Homilites,

59, 60

Ællia, Chatterton, iii, 300

Æneid, Surrey's translation. i, 356

— Douglas' translation. i, 363–4

— trans. by T. Phaer, ii, 137

— iii, 81

Æschylus, the English, ii, 172

Æsop, Caxton, i, 270

Æsop's Fables, i, 294

Æsop, Vanbrugh, iii, 167

Æstheticism, iii, 187

Agamemnon, Browning, iv, 225

Agamemnon, Fitzgerald, iv, 344

Agésilas, Corneille, iii, 7

Agincourt Battle, i, 249, 254

Aglaura. Suckling, iii, 25, 26

Agnes Gray, A. Brontë, iv, 282

Agrippina, Gray, iii, 287

Aids to Reflection, Coleridge, S. T., iv,

52

Ainsworth, William Harrison, iv, 246,

247 ; Rookwood. ib.; Jack Sheppard,

ib.; Tower of London, 246, 247

"Airly Bacon," Kingsley, iv, 325

Ajax and Ulysses, Shirley. The Conten-

tion of, ii, 362

Akens de, Mark, iii, 285, iv, 39, 124;

birth and parentage, iii, 294 ; his

Virtuso, ib.; Pleasures of Imagin-

ation, ib.; Odes. ib.; his pro-

fession as a phys cian. ib.; death,

character, ib.; On a Sermon against

Glory, ib.

Aikbar, Emperor, i, 48

Alaham, Fulke Greville, ii, 289

Alamanni, i, 352

Alaric at Rome, M. Arnold, iv, 308

Alastor, Shelley. iv, 127

Albert, Prince. iv, 205

Alhertano of Brescia, 1, 157

Albigenses, i, 94

Albinus, Abbot of Canterbury, i, 81

Albion's Englani.i, Warner, ii, 148,

149

Alboin, King, i, 7

Alcuuine, D.avenant, iii, 70

Album l'irsei, Lamb, iv, 156

Alchemist, B. Jonson, ii, 312, 316,

317–318

A rchiade., Otway, iii, 111

Aliciphron, Bp. Berkeley, iii, 262

Alcock, Bishop, i, 346

Alcu n, i, 35, 38, 206

Aldeborough; iv. 10. 11, 14

Aldermanbury, ii, 337

Aldhelm. Abbot. i, 35

Aldwinkle All Saints, iii, 103

Aldworth. iv. 206. 207

Aleander, Prince of Rhodes, Pope, iii,

196

Alexander, i, 67, 116

Alexander the Grat, J. Barbour, i,

279, 282, 284

Alexander the Great ; or, The Rival

Queens, Lee, iii, 114

Alexander and Campaspe, Lyly, ii,

138, 186, 187

Alexander's Feast, Dryden, ii, 126, iii,

106

Alexander III., i, 276

Alexandria and her Schools, Kingsley,

iv, 324

Alexandrine genius of Beaumont and

Fletcher, ii, 323

— lines, i, 104

— school, iii, 94

Alfoxden, Somerset. iv, 35, 44, 51, 170

Alfred, King, i, 21, 25, 30, 35, 36, 40,

41, 42, 66, 72, 146, 206, 303

Alfred the Great: birth, i, 42, 44 ; edu-

cation, 43–44; in Rome, 41; "hal-

lowing," 45 ; saves Anglo-Saxon

le rning, 47 ; earliest version of The

Cakes, ib.; as a man of letters,

48 ; translations, ib.; doubtful works,

49; wars, ib.; laws, 50; extends

learning, ib.; his Boethius, 51 ; His-

tory and Geography, 54–55 ; learning

and piety, 57 ; Proverbs, 76

2 C

Page 542

402

INDEX

Alfred, a masque, J. Thomson, iii, 275

Alicante, iv, 334

"A little learning is a dang'rous thing," Pope, iii, 201

All Hallows, Barking, ii, 371

All the Year Round, iv, 239

All's Well that Ends Well, Shake speare, ii, 204, 211, 212, 233

Allegory, Political, i, 128

Allegro Milton, i, 118

Allen, Cardinal, ii, 76

Allen, Mr. Hugh, iv, 289

Allen, Ralph, iii, 362

Allestree, Dr. Richard, iii, 121

Alleyn, Edward, ii, 170

Alleyn," "Ellen, i. e. Rossetti, C. G.

Alliteration, Layamon's, i, 84

Alliterative metre, i, 141, 153, 307, 356

Alliterative verse, i, 109, 111. 121, 122

Alliterative verse and Huchown, i, 284

Alloway, Ayrshire, iv, 22, 26

Alma, Prior, iii, 209

Alma Tadema, Lady, iv, 316

Alps, iii, 286, iv, 340, 341

Alresford. iv, 335

Alresford Pool, described by Wither, ii, 286

Alroy, Disraeli, iv, 188

Althea, To, Lovelace, iii, 27-8

Althorpe, ii, 315

Alton Locke, Kingsley, iv, 324

Alysoun, i, 125

Amadis, i, 14

Amadis of Gaul, i, 239

"Amanda," Thomson's, iii, 275

Amedia, Fielding, iii, 314

Amends for Ladies, Field, ii, 355

America, ii, 157

America, discovery of, i, 238, 264

America, Burke, On Conciliation with, iv, 80

America, South, iv, 299, 300

America, United States, iv, 237, 276, 310, 331

American Colonies, iv, 79, 80

American Notes, Dickens, iv, 237

American Taxation, Burke, On, iv, 78, 80

Amersham, iii, 67

Amis and Amilion, i, 109, 118

Amores, Marlowe's translation, ii, 172

Amoretti, Spenser, ii, 114, 128, 263

Amsterdam, iv, 183

Amwell, ii, 148

Amyclas, T. Randolph, iii, 31

Amyot, his influence on French prose, ii, 365 ; Plutarch, ii, 104

Anapæsts, i, 109

Anastasius, Hope, iv, 181, 183

Anatomy, Huxley on Comparative, iv, 342

Anatomy of Melancholy, R. Burton, iii, 1 ; Title-page, 3 ; quotation from, 4

Anatomy of the Medusa, Huxley’s, The, iv, 341

Anatomy of the World, An, John Dunne, ii, 294

Anchorite, see Ancrum

Ancient Buildings, Society for Protection of, iv, 353

Ancrum Rivaie, The, i, 87, 88, 89

Ancrum, Earl of, ii, 296

Anders, Shake peare's Books, ii, 251

Andreas, Anglo-Saxon poem, i, 27, 28, 30

Andrewes, Bishop Lancelot, ii, 101, 369–372 ; birthplace and education, 371 ; chaplain to Queen Elizabeth and Dean of Westminster, ib.; successively Bishop of Chichester, Ely, and Winchester, 372 ; Sermons, ib.; style, 370 ; special men, 372 ; controversial writings, 373

Andreas, Joseph, Fielding, iii, 309, 310, 312, 313, 316

Anecdote for fathers, Wordsworth, iv, 36

Anelida and Arcite, Chaucer, i, 169

Anglican Difficulties, Newman's Lectures on, iv, 267

Anglo-Norman age. i, 125, 130

Anglo-Norman in Scotland. i, 275

Anglo-Saxon, contrast to Norman, i, 103

— compared with Semi-Saxon. i, 74, 76

— MS., i, 5

— lards. i, 129

— Christian poetry, i, 27, 30

— Chronicle, i, 65

— dormant, i, 71–2, 102

— gleemen, i, 17

— learning, i, 38

— literature, i, 4, 6, 19, 48, 130, 206

— metre, i, 17

— minstrels, i, 19

— poem, Beowulf, i, 9–16

— poetry, Alfred age, i, 53

— poetry, i, 59, 65–6

— prose, i, 48, 52, 53

— speech, i, 1, 3

— verse, i, 121

— verse not lyrical. i, 122

Anglo-Saxon virtue and vice, i, 37

Animated Nature, O. Goldsmith, iii, 345

Anjou, Duke of, ii, 39

Annabella of Scotland, Queen, ii, 297

Annals of Queen Elizabeth, Camden, ii, 66, 68, 76, 77–80

Annals of the Parish, J. Galt, iv, 182, 183

Annan, iv, 251

Anne, Queen, iii, 167, 176, 183, 188, 190, 191, 198, 248, 332

Anne, close of the literary age of, iii, 267–8, 380

Anne, Queen of Richard II., i, 146, 147, 167, 169, 232

Anne of Bohemia, i, 146

Annual Register, The, iv, 79

Annus Domini, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351

Annus Mirabilis, Dryden, iii, 104, 108

Anthea, To, Herrick, iii, 60

Antichrist, The Reign of, T. Naogeorgus, ii, 137

Antiochats, i, 116

Antipodes, R. Brome, iii, 9

Antiquary, Scott, iv, 103

Antiquitate Ecclesie Cantuariensis, Bp. M. Parker's De, ii, 76

Antiquities of the Nation, Henry VIII.'s reign, i, 338

Antithelyphthora, Cowper, iv, 5

Antonio and Mellida, Marston, ii, 337

Antony and Cleopatra, Shakespeare, ii, 235, 240, 241, 243

Antony and Octavius, W. S. Landor, iv, 173

Antrobos, Dorothy (Mrs. Gray), iii, 285

Antrobos, Miss Mary, iii, 287

Anwerp, ii, 100

Apelles on Campaspe, Lyly, ii, 145

Apha Harbour, iv, 366

Apollonius and Silla, Rich, ii, 97

Apollonius of Tyre. i, 67

Apollyonists, P. Fletcher, iii, 10

Apologia Catholica, Bishop Morton, ii, 374

Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana, Bp. Jewel, ii, 75

Apologia pro Vita Sua, Newman, iv, 205, 267

Apology, Cibber, iii, 169

Apology for Poetry, An, Sir P. Sidney, iii, 39, 42, 141, 170

Apology for Smectymnuus, Milton, iii, 32

Apology of the Power of God, An, ii, 374

Affliction of Mrs. Veal, Defoe, The, iii, 255

Appeal of Injured Innocence, Fuller, iii, 50

Apello Cesareum, R. Montague, ii, 261, 369

Affeius and Virginia, J. Webster, ii, 164, 167, 364

Apparitions, Pater's, iv, 359

Apsley, Lucy, see Hutchinson

Apuleius, ii, 159

Apuleius, Adlington, ii, 103

Arabian Nights, v, Mandeville, i, 201

Arbury, Warwick, iv, 315

Arbuthnot, Dr. John, i, 131, iii, 177, 199, 219, 247, 248–9, 269 ; bith, educated at Aberdeen, degree of Physic at St. Andrews, mathematical studies, Oxford, tutor, Physician Extraordinary to Queen Anne, 248 ; Pope's Epistle to, 200, 201 ; literary friends, 248 ; his satire of Law is a Bottomless Pit, 249 ; John Bull in his Sonnes, ib.; History of John Bull, ib.; his Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus, ib.; in private practice, ib.; appointed Harveian Orator, ib.; his asthma, ib.; Epitaph on Colonel Charteris, ib.; death, burial in St. James', Piccadilly, ib.; his writings, ib.; quotation from John Bull, ib.; his apex, 260

Arcades, Milton, iii, 13

Arcadia, Sidney's, ii, 17, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43

Archer, Thomas, ii, 108

Arlagh, iii, 343

Arlen, Robert, Shakespeare's grand-father, ii, 192

Page 543

INDEX

403

Areley Regis, i. 81, 96

Areopagitica, Milton, iii, 33; Title-page, extract, ib.

"Areopagus" Society, ii, 111

Argalus and Parthenia, F. Quarles, ii, 287

Argensola, ii. 308

Argentile and Curran, Warner, ii, 148

Arkans of the Fourth Century, Newman, iv, 266

Arnion, Gower, i, 182

Ariosto, ii, 6, 64, 109, 120, 126, 135, 233, 298, 304, iii, 81, iv, 309, 134, 149

Aristippus, T. Randolph, iii, 31

Aristophanes' Apology, Browning, iv, 225

Aristotelian principles, iii, 178; rules, iv, 1

Aristotle, i, 67, ii, 236, 307, 313, iii, 97, 101, 115, 174, 178, 191, 253; iv, 369

Arlington Street, iii. 365, 367

Armada, The, ii, 154

Armadale, W. Collins, iv, 248

Armagh, Archbishop of, see Usher

Arminius, i, 7

Armour, Jean, iv, 22, 24

Armstrong, John, disciple of J. Thomson, his didactic poem On Health, iii, 284

Arneway, Sir John or Richard Ernes, i, 230

Arnold's Chronicle, i, 311

Arnold, Matthew, i, 16, 111, ii, 220, iv, 84, 307-313, 357, 367; as poet, 307, 308, 343; as a prose writer, 337-8; birth, parentage, 308; under his uncle, Rev. John Buckland, ib.; education, ib.; his Alaric at Rome, ib.; at Oxford, gains Newdigate Prize with Cronwell, ib.; master at Rugby, ib.; in London private secretary to Lord Lansdowne, ib.; The Strayed Reveller, ib.; appointed an Inspector of Schools, ib.; marriage, ib.; Essays on Etruria, ib.; Poems, ib.; tragedy of Merope, ib.; as critic, ib.; On Translating Homer, 309; studies European educational system, ib.; Oxford Professor of Poetry, ib.; Essays in Criticism, 307, 309; New Poems, 309; "Thyrsis." ib.; On the Study of Celtic Literature, ib.; continental travel, ib.; Schools and Universities on the Continent, ib.; religion and politics, ib.; Culture and Anarchy, 310; St. Paul and Protestantism, ib.; Friendship's Garland, ib.; Literature and Dogma, ib.; leaves Harrow for Pains Hill, Cobham, ib.; God and the Bible, ib.; Last Essays on Church and Religion, ib.; Mixed Essays, ib.; Irish Essays, ib.; effort against narrowness of religious views, ib.; edits editions of Wordsworth and Byron, ib.; continental travel, ib.; visits United States, ib.; heart disease, ib.; sudden death at Liverpool, ib.; buried

at Laleham, ib.; stature, temperament, 310-11. his Letters, 308, 310; specimens of verse. 311-313

Arnold, Dr. Thomas. iv, 308

Arnold, Mr. T., i, 13

Arnold, Stanley's Life of Dr., iv, 326, 327

Arran, Earl of, iii. 132

Arrows of the Chase, Ruskin, iv, 294

Ars Moriendi. i, 225

"Art in the House," iv, 352

Art of English Poetry, see Poetry

Arthur, King. i, 4, 303, iv, 304

Arthure, The Awontures of, i, 282

Arthure, The Great Gcst of i, 282

Arthurian cycle, i, 106-7

— legends. i, 82

— romance, i, 110, 112, 116, 259

"As it fell upon a day," Barnfield. ii, 144

As You Like It, Shakespeare, ii, 94, 95, 189, 221, 245

Ascham, Roger. i, 262, 329–332, ii, 76, 93; birth in Yorkshire, i, 329; eminent writings, ib.; champion of English against Latin. 330; prose style, ib.; secretary to Queen Mary, ib.; tutor to Queen Elizabeth. ib.; his Schoolmaster, ib., 331, ii, 131; his Toxophilus, i, 330; as moralist, ib.; educational precepts, 331; ex-cellent as letter-writer, 332; pedantry, 356

Ash Tree, La. of th: i, 47, 114. ii, 77

Ashburton, Lord and Lady, iv, 254

Ashby de-la-Zouch. ii, 377

Ashestiel House. iv, 72, 73

Ashley, first Earl Shaftesbury, iii, 128, 129

Ashmole, Elias. iii, 44, 87-8; antiquary and archæologist, 87; birth, Lichfield chorister. London lawyer, Cavalier, studies botany at Englefield, ib.; Works of the English Chemists, at Restoration Windsor Herald and Secretary of Suriviam, ib.; collection of antiquities partly destroyed by fire, presents remainder to Oxford, death, tomb in Lambeth Church, ib.: Diary, ib.; extract from his Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum, 88; his elaborate and polite style, ib.

Asolando, Browning. iv, 225

Asser, Bp. of Sherborne. i, 42, 43, 44, 47, 50, 51, 56; ii, 77

Assonant rhyme. i, 118

Astrea Redux, Dryden. iii, 104

Astrolab, The, Chaucer. i. 147

Astrophcl and Stella. Sir P. Sidney. ii, 17, 39, 42, 43, 46, 128, 261

At a Solemn Music, Milton. ii. 126

Atalanta in Calydon, Mr. Swinburne. iv, 346

Atheism, Shelley's Necessity of, iv, 126

Atheist's Tragedy, Tourneur, ii, 338, 339–341

Athelstan the Unready, i, 37

Athelstan, i. 57

Athenian Gazette, iii, 182, 183

Atterbury, Bishop Francis, iii, 180,

182, 183-185, 260; birth and education, 183; his Latin version of Ab-ulom and Achitophel. ib.; takes orders, chaplain to William and Mary, controversialist, his ambition and progress, Bishop of Rochester, antipathy of George I., charged with high treason, banished. life abroad, 184, 185; character, 185; encouragement of Pope, 219

Attila, i, 7, 8

Attorney-General in Parliament, ii, 12

Aubigny, Lord. ii 315

Aubrey, John, ii, 194, 324, 388, iii, 15, 25, 88

Augier, Emile, La Cigue, ii, 243

Augustan age, iii, 268

Augustine, i, 3, 4, 6

Augustus, Emperor. i, 48

d'Aurevilly, Barbey, iv, 187

Aurora Leigh, Mrs. Browning, iv, 216

Ausonius. iii, 58

Austen, Jane. ii, 5, iv, 86, 87, 103, 178, 236, 303, 319; birth and parentage, 94; early stories, ib.; Lady Susan, ib.; Elinor and Marianne, ib.; Sense and Sensibility, 94, 95; Pride and Prejudice, ib.; North-anger Abbey, 94; difficulty of publication, ib.; The Watsons, 95; father's death, ib.; dwelling at Southampton, ib.; removes to near Alton, ib.; Mansfield Park, ib.; Emma, ib.; Sir W. Scott praises her work in Quarterly Review, ib.; writes a critique on Walter Scott, ib.; health fails, 96; Persuasion, ib.; died and buried at Winchester, ib.; Crabbe her favourite author, ib.; her style, 93

Austen, Lady. iv, 5

Austen, Miss Cassandra, iv, 94

Austen, Rev. George, iv, 94

Australia, iv, 331

Author, Advice to an, Shaftesbury, iii, 189

Authorized Version, see Bible. English

Autobiography, L. Hunt. iv, 136

Autobiography, J. S. Mill. iv. 297

Autumn, J. Thomson, iii, 274; extract, 276

Avignon iv, 297

Aritus. Bishop of Vienne, i, 22, 24, 59

Ayenbite of Inwit, i, 90

Ayner's Field, Tennyson. iv, 205

Aytoun, Sir Robert. ii, 296

Azores, The, ii, 293

BABES in the Wood, The, i, 307

Babington, Prof., i, 245

Babington conspiracy, ii, 48, 75

"Babylonish captivity," i, 95

Bacchylides, i, 300

Bachclor's Banquet, The, Thomas Dek-ker, ii. 382

Bacon, Francis, I ord, ii, 4, 5, 6-28, 29, 33, 47, 54, 55, 132, 301, 316, 379, iii, 1, 55; birth, 59; parentage, 6; education, 6, 7; student of Gray's Inn, 7; attaché to French embassy of Sir A. Paulet, ib.; death

Page 544

404

INDEX

of his father, ib.; protection of Bale, Bishop John, i. 96, 259, 360;

uncle Lord Burghley, ib.; enters Parliament, ib.; his "letter of advice,"

ib., 8; intellect, 7; character, 8; bencher of Gray's Inn. ib.; writes

pamphlets for Walsingham. ib.; friendship with Earl of Essex, 8, 9; service

to the State, ib.; as prosecuting Q.C. in Essex trial, 9; supremacy

of intellect. 10; his Essays, with Religious Meditations, 9, 10, 18-20.

Ballads, English, ii. 131

384; Colours of Good and Evil. 10; Ballads, Legendary, i. 309

as a lawyer, ib.; union of interests Ballads of Northumbria, i. 306

and creeds his design. 11; his State Ballads, Tennyson, iv, 206

memoirs, ib.. 12; attitude to James Ballads and Sonnets, iv, 348

1., 10-11; his Advancement of Learn-

ing, 10, 11, 16, 20; his Novum Balliol, Mastership of, i, 208, 209

Organum, 11, 13, 22; De Sapientia Ballitore School. iv, 78

Veterum, 12, 22; marriage. 12; Sir Balmerino's execution, Lord, iii, 367

licitor-General. ib.; his rival Cecil, 1 alzac, iii. 48, iv, 106

ib.; Attorney-General with seat in Bampton, iii, 180

Commons, ib.; Lord Keeper, 13; Banagher, iv, 320

Lord Chancellor, ib., created Baron Bandello, ii, 90, 135

Verulam, ib.; advocate of Protestant-Bangor, Bishops of, iii, 265, 266

ism, ib.; Instauration Magma, ib.; Bangorian controversy, iii, 265, 266

created Viscount St. Albans, ib.; Banks, Sir Joseph, iii, 375

pleads guilty to accepting gifts from Bankside, ii, 324, 354

litigants. 14; deprived of Lord Bankside theatre, ii, 169

Chancellorship, ib.; animosity of Bankside, plan of, ii, 232

Lord Southampton, 16; literary ac-Baptists, iii, 136

tivity on his fall, ib.; History of Barber Surgeons' Company, ii, 86

Henry VII., ib., 24-27, 66; efforts Barbour, John, i. 274, 275, 278-282

to obtain employ, 16; his Considera-tions touching a War with Spain.

ib.; devoted to natural philosophy, ib.; Sylva Sylvarum, ib.; death

through a chill, ib.; his debts, ib.; legacy to the ages, ib.; his style,

17, 26-7; his metaphors and similes. 17, 21; drama to him a dead letter.

20; sublimity of his genius, 22; his New Atlantis, ib.; its comparison

with Shakespeare's Tempest condemns ' Baconian theory of Shakespeare, 23;

27; Paraphrase of the Psalms, 27; Barclay, Alexander, i, 338, 344-346

as letter-writer and statesman, 28; Bacon, Sir Nicholas, ii, 3, 4, 6, 7, iii. prest at Ottery St. May, 344;

52

Bacon, Roger, i, 134, 135

Baconian controversy, ii, 23, 27, 28, education, travels, translation of Ship

  1. 200-01

of Foos. 344, 346, 347; quotation, Badman, Bunyan's D.ath of Mr., iii, 346; died at Croydon, 344; his

134, 136. 137

Eclogues, ib., 346

Barchester Towers, A. Trollope, iv, Bage, Robert, his writings, iv, 86; 320

career, 87; his Barham Downs, Bard, Gray's Th. iii, 287

88

Bardsey, Leeds, iii, 162

Bailey, Philip James, iv, 231, 232. Barham Downs. Bage, iv, 88

343; his Festus, 232

Baillie, Joanna, iv. 194-5; her Phys on the Passions, 194; portrait, 195

Baines, ii. 172

Baker, Sir Richard, iii. 32; impover-ished gentleman, in the Fleet,

Chronicles of the Kings of England, Barnes. Rev. William, i, 300

Barnfield, Richard, ii. 142, 143-5; autobiography lost, ib.

h s song to the nightingale. 144; Balades of Gower, i, 177, 184

sonnet to R. L., ib.; "If Mus.c Balade of the Tim s. Lydgate, i, 190

and sweet Poetry agree," ib.; death, Balanstion's Adventure, Browning, iv 145

Baldwin, Richard, ii, 131; Mirror of Barnstable, iii, 213

Magistrates; Beware the Cat, ib. Baroni, Leonora, iii, 16

Barons' War, see Mortimeriados

Bale, John. i, 98

Balfour. Colonel. iv, 179

297-8 : development. 303

Ball, John. i, 98

Ball, Sir Alexander, iv, 51

Ballad in dialogue, i, 310

Ballad Poetry, i, 296; its genesis, Barrett, Edward Moulton, iv, 213

ib.; mathematician. ib.; adventures in the East,

Ballad, Historical. i, 306-309

ib.; Greek professor at Can bridge, Barrett, Edward, iv, 214

and of Mathematics, ib.; resigns in Barrett. Elizabeth, later Mrs. (see favour of Isaac Newton, 122; Master Browning. iv, 191

of Trinity College, ib.; died at Charing Cross, ib.; buried in

Westminster Abbey, ib.; his vast learning, ib.; his sermons, ib.; his

Pleasantness of Religion, 123

Barry. Giraldua de. see Giraldua, i, 132

Parry. Mrs.. iii, 111, 112

Barry Cornwall, i. e. B. W. Procter, iv, 232, 233

Barry Lyndin, Thackeray, iv, 272, 274. 278-9

Bartholomæa Fair, B. Jonson, ii, 316

Barton, Sir Andrew. ii, 152

Basilikon Dorcn, James VI. (I.), ii, 261, 368

Basingstoke, iii, 375

Bassire, J., iv, 17

Bale. iv, 195

Bastile, The, iii, 167

Bath, ii, 383, iii, 218, iv, 172, 173

Bathurst. Lord, iii, 261, 334

Battle of Agincourt, M. Drayton, ii, 270-71

Battle of Alcazar, Peele's, ii, 184

Battle of the Baltic, Campbell, iv, 63, 64

Battle of the Books, Swift, iii, 171, 236, 240, 241, 245

Battle of Life, The, Dickens, iv, 237

Battle of Marahon, Mrs. Browning, iv, 214

Baucis and Philemon, Swift. iii, 241

Baxter, Richard, iii, 82; b rth, irregular education, 138; Nonconformist

preacher, ib.; at Bridgenorth, at Kidderminster, ib.; offered a

bishopric, ib.; persecution, ib.; insulted by Judge Jeffreys, ib.;

peaceable latter er'd; death in London, funeral, numerous writings

ib.; portrait, ib.; Call to the Unconverted. ib.

Baynes, Prof. Spencer, ii, 193

Beaconsfield, Bucks, ii ; 68, 69, iv, 79, 80, 82

Teaconsfield, Earl of, see Disraeli

Becon-field, Viscountess, iv, 189

Beagle Voyage, Darwin, iv, 299

Deuchamp Court, Warwickshire, ii, 289

Beauclerk, Topham, iii, 334

Beaufort, Cardinal, i, 214

Beaumont, Francis. ii. 308, 322, 350, iii, 67, ii, 323; his father, ib.; educa-tion, ib.; studies law, ib.; Salmacis

and Hermaphroditus, ib.; Ben Jon-son's friendship, ib.; collaborated with Fletcher, ib.; portrait, 322;

death, 323; burial in Westminster

Page 545

INDEX

Abbey, ib.; poems, 324, see Beaumont and Fletcher ; autobiographical verse, 324

Beaumont (Francis) and Fletcher (John), ii, 321-327, 346 ; their partnership, 3.1 ; The Maid's Tragedy, ib., 325 ; Philaster, 321, 325, 326 ; A King and no King, ib., 325 ; Knight of the Burning Pestle, 322, 325 ; Cupid's Revenge, ib.; 325 ; The Scornful Lady, 321, 325 ; Thierry and Theodoret, 325 ; folio of joint plays an yzcd, ib. ; Fletcher pre-dominat. ib. ; their genius, 323

Beaumont, Sir George, iv, 44

Beaumont, Sir John, iii, 6 ; his early use of finished couplets of heroic verse, 67 ; his connections, ib. ; Metamorpho'sis of Tobacco, ib. ; posthumous issue of Bosworth Field, ib.

Beaumont Street, iv, 171

Beauty, Spenser, ii, 127

Beauty. A Discourse of Auxilary, Taylor, iii, 39

Beauty and Virtue, Hutcheson's Inquiry into the Originals of our Ideas of, iii, 358

Beauvais, Vincent de, i, 199

Beaux' Stratagem, Farquhar, iii, 169

Becher, Anne (Mrs. Thackeray), iv, 273

Becket, Thomas à, i, 222

Becket. Tennyson, iv, 206, 304

Beckford, William, iv, 86 ; Vathek, 87 ; wealth and eccentricity, ib. ; death at Bath, ib. ; portraits, ib., 88

Beda or Bede, the Venerable, i, 20, 21, 24, 25, 35, 49, 51, 64, 81, 130, 205

Beda's scholarship, i, 35

Beddoes, Thomas Lovell, ii, 61, iv, 192, 195 ; his Improvvisators ; Bride's Tragedy ; Death's Jest Book ; Poems, ib. ; suicide, 195 ; fragment, 196

Bedford, iii, 135

Bedford, Francis, 5th Duke of, iv, 82

Bedford, John, 4th Duke of, iii, 312, 370

Bees, Mandeville's The Fable of The, or Private Vices Public Benefits, iii, 250

Beggar's Opera, Gay, iii, 214

Begley, Rev. Walter, ii, 201

Behemoth, Hobbes, iii, 56

Behn, Mr. H., Abdelazar, iii, 161

Bekynton, Bp. of Bath and Wells, i, 243

Belches, Miss Williamina, iv, 71

Belgrade Tragedy of 1903, ii, 333

Belinda. Edgeworth, iv, 94

Bell, Currer, Ellis, and Acton, i.e. Brontë see

Bellarmine, ii, 373

Belleau, Remy, ii, 276

Bells and Pomegranates, Browning, iv, 223, 306

Bemerton, iii, 29

Ben Nevis, iv, 142

Ben 'e Jones, Dr., iv, 340

Benedict the Third, i, 46

Benoit de Saint More, i, 116

Bentham, Jeremy, iv, 83, 100, 101, 296

Bentley, Joanna, iii, 373

Bentley, Richard, iii, 170-172, 373 ; his doubts as to Letters of Phalaris, 170, 171 ; brilliant criticism, ib. ; birth and education, 170 ; tutor to Dr. Stillingfleet's son, ib. ; knowledge of Greek and Latin, 171 ; takes orders, ib. ; his Letter to Mill, ib. ; scholarship, ib. ; appointed Master of Trin. Coll., Cambr., ib. ; his quarrels and pride, ib. ; deprived of Mastership of Trinity, 172 ; refused to vacate, ib. ; his Mantissa, ib. ; death, ib. ; Sermons, extract, ib.

Bentley, Richard, Designs, iii, 286, 287, 290

Bentley's Dissertation Examin'd, Dr., iii, 170

Bentworth, Hllants, ii, 285

Beowulf MS. i, 1, 6, 9-16, 18, 25, 32, 70

Beowulf, epic, i, 39

Beppo, Byron, iv, 111, 115

Bereul, i, 111

Berkeley, Earl of, iii, 2, 50, 209. 238

Berkeley, George, Bishop of Cloyne, iii, 232, 250, 258, 259-263, 267, iv, 336 ; purity of taste, 259 ; unrivalled as a metaphysician, ib. ; growth of recognition, ib. ; his summit of classic style, 260 ; his dialogues, Hylas and Philonous, ib. ; birth at Kilkenny, education, technical works, ib. ; takes holy orders, ib. ; New Theory of Vision, ib. ; Of Human Knowledge, ib. ; metaphysical Dialogues, ib. ; comes to London, his literary friends, ib. ; his charm, Chaplain to Earl of Peterborough, ib. ; Travels, ib. ; Essay towards simplicity of living, ib. ; Chaplain to Lord Lieutenant, ib. ; bequest from "Vanessa," ib. ; Dean of Derry, ib. ; scheme for missionary college in Bermuda, 260-2 ; Swift's commendation, 261 ; marries, 202 ; visits Rhode Island, ib. ; his Alciphron, ib. ; Bishop of Cloyne, ib. ; advocates tar-water and writes on its virtues, ib. ; goes to Oxford, where he died, ib. ; burial-place, ib. ; his excellence and Christian character, ib. ; examples of his style, ib., 263

Berkeley Square, iii, 367

Berkhampstead, iv, 3, 4

"Bermoothes." S. J urdain's, ii, 250

Bermudas, iii, 261, iv, 150

Berners, Lord, see Bourchier

Berners' Froissart, Lord, i, 271

Berners. Lord, ii, 103

Berry, Miss Agnes, iii, 367

Berry, Miss Mary, iii, 367

Bertha, Queen, i, 4

Bertram, Maturin, iv, 182

Berwick, Duke of, iii, 189

Bessie, Lady, i, 307

Bestiary Books, i, 86

Betterton, Thomas, portrait, iii, 100

Beverley Minster, i, 222, 230

Bevis of Hampton, i, 114, 115

Beware the Cat, Baldwin, ii, 131

Bialhanatos, John Donne, ii, 294

Bible, The English, Authorised Version, ii, 103, 304, 370, 372

Bible, English, in Parish Churches, i, 333 ; Proclamation forbidding, 344 ; Proclamation ordering, 345

Bible, The Bishops', ii, 76, 101, 103

-- Coverdale's, ii, 100

-- "The Great," or Cranmer's, ii, 67, 100

-- Cranmer based on Wycliffe's, i, 218

-- Matthew ii, 100

-- Wycliffe's, i, 212, ii, 100

-- The Genevan, ii, 100-1

-- Old Testament Nicholas of Hereford, i, 213, 216

-- Old Testament, John Purvey's labour, i, 214, 216

-- Old Testament, Hereford's, Purvey's and Authorised compared, i, 211

-- Pentateuch and the Book of Jonah, William Tyndale's, i, 333

-- translators of 1604, ii, 101

-- last vernacular version, i, 76, 77

-- repressed, i 241

-- The Douai, ii, 103

-- The, and English Literature i, 204-5 ; see English Bible

-- printing, ii, 100, 101

Bible in Spain, Borrow, iv, 270, 271

Bible of Amiens, Ruskin, The, iv, 294

Biblical paraphrases, i, 87

-- translations, i, 60

Bibliography, iii, 267

Bickerstaff, Mr. Isaac, iii, 220, 231

Bideford, iii, 282

Binfield, iii, 195, 199

Binnyon, i, 111

Biographia Borealis, H. Coleridge, iv, 95

Biographia Literaria, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 52

Biography, Modern, iii, 42, 44

Biography raised to a portraiture, iii, 337

Birch, Mrs., iii, 187

Birch, Thomas, i, 302

Birchington-on-Sea, iv, 348

Bird, ii, 275

Biridar, Sonnet on, Milton, iii, 12

Bisclavaret, i, 112

Biscop, Benedict, i, 35

Bishop-bourne, ii, 30

Black Arrow, The, Stevenson, iv, 362

Black Bourton, Oxon, iv, 93

Black Death, i, 95, 240, 241

Black-Eyed Susan, D. Jerrold, iv, 247

Black Prince, i, 94, 107

Blackfriars, ii, 254, 355, 357 ; iii, 123

Blackheath, iv, 297

Blackness, B. Jonson, ii, 315

Blackwood's Magazine, iv, 141, 142, 161, 167

Blades, Mr., i, 268

Blair, Hugh, iii, 359, 362

Blair, John or Arnold, i, 292

Blair, Robert, of Athelstaneford, iii, 282 ; his Grave, with extract, 282-3, iv, 2

Page 546

406

INDEX

Blake, William, ii, 145, iii, 281, 282. "Bogey" Stories, iv. 86

359, iv, 2, 17–20; his genius, 117; Bohemia, Queen of, ii. 290. See also birth, parentage, education, ib.; appearance to an engraver, ib.; in Royal Academy schools, ib.; his friend Flaxman, ib.; juvenile Poetical Sketches, iv.; starts as a painter, ib.; publication of Songs of Innocence, ib.; Book of Thel, ib.; Boisard, J. J., ii. 368

The Marriage of Heaven and Hell. Boleyn, Anne, i, 347, 350; portrait, ib.; French Revolution, iv.; Songs of Experience, 17–18; The Gates of Paradise. The Visions of the Daughters of Albion, America, a Prophecy, 18; Europe, Urizen, The Song of Los and Ahania, ib.; re-motes to Felpham. ib.; charge of sedition. ib.; returns to London, ib.; issues Jerusalem and Milton, ib.; Ghost of Abel, ib.; resides in Fountain Court. ib.; his visions, ib.; illness and death, ib.; stature and character, ib.; his wife. Sophia Boucher, 20; Book of Airs, T. Campion, ii, 278

poverty and obscurity, ib.; examples of his verse, ib.; contemporary position. 30; in voluptuous ecstasy, 31, 32

Blank verse of Milton, iii, 84

Blank verse, i. 356

Blank verse, English, ii. 164, 165, 167, 175. 183

Blatherwick Church, iii, 31

Bleak House, Dickens, ii, 238

Blenheim, iii, 167

Blenheim, J. Philips, iii. 180

Blessed Damozel, The, D. G. Rossetti. iv. 347

Blickling Homilies, i. 59, 72

Blind Beggar's Daughter of Bednall Green. ii. 151

Blind Beggar of Alexandria, Chapman. ii. 329

Blind Harry, see Henry the Minstrel, i, 292

Bloody Brother. Fletcher, ii, 363

Bloody Brother, J. Fletcher, iii, 99

Bloomfield, Robert. iv, 77

Blooms, King Alfred, i. 49. 51

Bloomsbury Square. iv. 188

Blount, Martha, iii, 191, 199, 200

Blount, Teresa. iii. 199. 201

Blounts of Mapledurham. iii. 196

"Blow, northern wind," i, 123

Blumine, Carlyle. iv, 252

Blunt, Mr., ii. 103

Blurt, Master Constable, Middleton, ii, 346, 347

Board of Trade, iii. 228. 373. iv, 341

Boccaccio, i, 96, 137. 142, 150. 181. 187, 238, 239, 241, ii, 40, 90, 131. iii, 106

Boccaccio's Decameron, i, 137. 142, 150

— Filostrata, i, 144, 160

— La Teseide, i, 144

Bodley, Sir Thomas, i, 242, ii. 80

Bodleian Library, i, 20, 65. 76, 77, 78, ii, 132. 274, 388

Boece's, Hector, Latin History of Scot-land, ii, 68

Boece, Major and Hector, i, 365

Boethius, i, 49. 51, 194, 203; ii, 65

Boethius, Chaucer's translation, i, 146

Elizabeth. Princess Palatine

Bunardo, i. 259. 347

Boleau, Despreaux, i. 127, iii, 97, 103. 147. 190. 191. 193. iv, 370

Boileau's Le Lutrin, iii, 176

Bolingbroke, iii, 200, 217, 242, 258, 259

Bologna University. i. 133

Bolt Court, ii, 1. 333. 334

Bonaventura. i, 130

Bond, Sir Edward. i. 137

Bond, Mr. Warwick. ii, 92

Bondman, The, Massinger, ii. 351, 354

Bonhill. iii, 324

Bonstetten. Charles de. iii. 288

Book for a Corner, L. Hunt. iv, 135

Book of Airs, T. Campion. ii, 278

Book of Martyrs. Foxe. ii, 71

Book of Snobs, The, Thackeray, iv, 274

Book publishing. iv. 200

Book reviews, iii. 178. 182

Books, Government proclamation, i, 346

Bookbinding, i. 268

Bookbindings described by A. Barclay, i. 346

Border Minstrelsy. ii. 150–151

Borderers, The. Wordsworth, iv. 44

Borewgh, The Crabbe, iv, 12, 14 (Dwel-lings of the Poor)

Borron, Robert de. i. 262

Borrow, George Henry. iv, 270–271: birth and education. 270; gypsy adventures. 270. 271; travels for Bible Society. 271; settles at Oulton, 271; his The Zincali, ib.; The Bible in Spain, 270. 271; Lavengro. 271; Romany Rye. 270. 271; Wild Wales, 271; death, ib.; stature, ib.; style, 270; specimen, 271

Boscombe. ii. 30

Bossu, René le, iii, 103, iv, 369

Bossuet. iii, 355

Boston. ii, 70

Boswell. James, iii, 334, 336, 338–40: birth. education for the Bar, leaves Scotland for London, admiration of and introduction to Johnson, 338; foreign travel, ib.; Account of Corsica, ib.; regarded as an interloper by Johnsonian circle, 340; at Inner Temple, ib.; his Life of Johnson, 337. 340; extract. 341; Recorder of Carlisle, 340; at Auchinleck, ib.; portrait, 339

Bosworth Field, Sir John Beaumont's poem. iii, 66

Botanic Garden, E. Darwin. iv, 32, 33

Boughton Hall. Kent. ii, 383

Boulge, Suffolk, iv, 344

Boulogne-sur-Mer, iii, 296, iv, 65, 238

Bourchier, John, 2nd Baron Berners his connections, i, 323; Chancellor of the Exchequer under Henry VIII.,

embassy in Spain, 324; Governor of Calais. ib.; Dial of Princes, ib.; other translations, ib.; his imitable translation of Froissart's Chronicles. ib.

Bourges. ii. 297

Bourgogne, Jean de or Mandeville, i, 197

Bournemouth. iv. 182, 362

Bousset. iii. 265

Bow Street. iii. 312

Bowden, Anne, afterwards Mrs. John Coleridge. iv. 49

Bowles. Canon William Liste. iv, 33; birth. education, in holy orders, his Fourteen Sonnets, influence on Cole-ridge, edits Pope, dies at Salisbury, 344

Bowles. Caroline (Mrs. Southey), iv, 61

Bowring, Sir John, iv, 271

Boxley. iv. 204

Boy and the Mantle, i, 300, 303

Boyd, Hugh Stuart, iv; 214, 218

Boyle, Charles, iii, 170

Boyle, Robert. iii, 99; voluminous scientific writings. 140; his Degrada-tion of Gold made by an Anti-Elixir, 141; value of his researches combined with lucidity of language, ib.; atti-tude towards life and thought, ib.

Boyle Lectures, Rev. S Clarke, iii, 185

Boyle Lectures. iii. 171

Bracegirdle. Mrs. iii. 164

Brackley. Friar. i, 255

Bradenham. iv. 188

Bradley. Mr. Henry, ii, 163

Bradley. Professor. i. 203

Biadshaigh, Lady. iii, 308

Bradshaw, Henry, i, 171, 173, 279, iii, 154

Braintree. ii, 162

Bramp-ton, iii, 138

Brandes, Dr. G., ii, 234, 238, 244, iv, 367

Brandl, Professor, ii, 155

Brant, Sebastian, i, 344

Brantwood. iv. 292. 293

Branwell, Maria (Mrs. Brontë). iv, 280

Brathwayte, on Dunne, ii, 376

Brawne, Fanny. iv, 142, 143

Bray, Charles, iv, 315

Bray, William, iii, 116

Brybrooke, Lord, iii, 139

Brezan Age, The, Heywood, ii, 344–5

Brazil, Southey's History of, iv, 60

Bread Street, London, iii, 15

Breadsall. iv, 32, 33

Bredfield House, ruffolk, iv, 343

Brentford, iii, 37; Sion House, iv, 125

Breton, Humphrey. i, 308

Breton, Nicholas, ii. 138, 139, 140; Sweet Lulaby, 139; Wit's Trench-man, 140. 276, 279; family, education, ib.; step-son to G. Gas-coigne, ib.; patronized by Sir Philip Sidney and Countess of Pembroke, ib.; Fantastics, ib.; The Passionate Shepherd, specimen, ib.

Bretoms, i, 115

Brick Court, Temple. iii, 344, 345

Bridal of Triermain, Scott, iv, 73

Page 547

Bride of Abydos, Byron, iv, 114

Bride's Tragedy, Beddoes, iv, 195

Bridekirk, Cumb., iii, 218

Bridgenorth Grammar School, i, 301

Bridgenorth, iii, 302

Bridges, Dean, ii, 164

Bridges, Joanna, iii, 39

Bridgewater, Earl of, iii, 16

Bridgewater, Mrs. (Mrs. Hazlitt), iv, 167

Bridlington, i, 128, 129

Bright Star, J. Keats, iv, 143, 144, 148

Brighton, iv, 183, 337

Bristol, ii, 324, iii, 361, iv, 37, 50, 58,

59, 80, 179

Bristol, Burke's Letter to the Sheriffs,

iv, 80

Bristol, Butler, Bishop of, iii, 360

Britain's Ida, ii, 129, 280

Britain's primeval history, i, 80

Britannia's Pastorals, W. Browne, ii,

282, 283-4

British, language old, i, 2, 3

British Museum MSS. Department, ii,

108, iii, 288

Briton, i, 135

Britons, History of, i, 131

Brixworth, iii, 4

Broadstairs, iv, 237

Broadwindsor, Dorset, iii, 49

Broghill, Lord, iii, 109

Broken Heart, Th, Ford, ii, 357, iii, 7

"Broken Music," D. G. Rossetti, iv,

349

Brome, Alexander, iii, 9

Brome, Richard, ii, 312; iii, 6; Ben

Jonson's servant, 9; his plays, ib.;

portrait, ib.

Brontë, Miss Anne, iv, 280–282; birth

and connections, 280; education,

281; teacher, ib.; Poems as Acton

Bell, 282; novel of Agnes Grey, ib.;

Tenant of Wildfell Hall, ib.; dies at

Scarborough, ib.; style, 280

Brontë, Miss Charlotte, iv, 279–284, 285,

313; birth, parentage, 280; mother's

early death, ib.; educated at Cowan's

Bridge and Roe Head, ib.; teacher

at Roe Head, 281; the governess,

ib.; her sisters, 280; non-success of

Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton

Bell, 281, 282; at Haworth, 280,

281; in Brussels, 281; first MS., The

Professor, refused, 282; Jane Eyre,

279, 282; death of her sisters and

brother, 282; Shirley, ib.; meets

Thackeray and Miss Martineau, ib.;

fame, ib.; Villette, ib.; marriage to

Mr. A. B. Nicholls, ib.; in Ireland,

ib.; failing health, death at Haworth,

ib.; posthumous issue of The Profes-

sor, ib.; Lives, by Mrs. Gaskell, ib.,

286; and Mr. Clement Shorter, ib.;

stature, 282; style, 279–280; speci-

mens, 283, 284; portrait, 279

Brontë, Miss Emily, iv, 280–282: birth,

parentage, 280; education, ib.;

teaches, 281; at Haworth, ib.; goes

to Brussels, ib.; her Poems as Ellis

Bell,282; novel, Wuthering Heights,

ib.; death at Haworth, ib.; style,

280; Stanzas, 284

Brontë, Rev. Patrick, iv, 280

Bronze, The Age of, Byron, iv, 117

Brooke, Fulke Greville, Lord, ii, 289,

290; birthplace, family, and education,

289; friendship with Sidney and

Dyer, ib.; Secretary to Principality

of Wales, iⁿ.; knighted, ib.; Chan-

cellor of Exchequer, ib.; created

Baron Brooke, ib.; Warwick Castle

and Knole Park given him by James

I., ib.; Mustapha, Alaham, and

Celica, in Certain Learned and

Elegant Works, ib.; Life of Sir Philip

Sidney, ib.; murdered by a servant,

ib.; portrait, ib.; style, ib., 290;

specimen, 290

Brooke, Henry, his novel of The Fool

of Quality, iii, 284; and poem on

Universal Beauty, ib.

Brooke, Mr. Stopford, i, 8, 22, 29, 33

Brooksdie, The, Richard Lord

Houghton, iv, 233

Broome, William, iii, 198

Broonstick, Essay on a, Swift, iii,

247

Brouncker, Viscount, iii, 98, 99

Brown, Ford Madox, iv, 346, 349

Brown, Mr. Horatio, iv, 361

Brown, Mr. J. T. T., i, 290

Browne, Dr. Edward, 53

Browne, Sir Thomas, ii, 57, 357, 378,

388, iii, 31, 50, 52–53, 78, iv, 169;

finished style of his prose, 52; an

author of solid and intrinsic charm,

ib.; born in London, educated at

Winchester and Oxford, his travels,

ib.; induced by Sir N. Bacon to settle

as a physician in Norwich, ib.; after

circulation in MS. Religio Medici

printed, 53; its success, ib.; scien-

tific observations, ib.; his Pseu-

doxia Epidemia, ib., 54; Hydriotap-

hia, 53; and Garden of Cyprus

issued, ib., 54; an original member

of Royal Society, knighted by Charles

II., Miscellaneus Tracts, 53; death,

ib.; burial-place, ib.; family, his

happy and illustrious lot, ib.; Letter

to a Friend, ib.

Browne, William, ii, 378, 283–4; birth,

family and education, 283; Brit-

annia's Pastorals, ib., 284; The

Shepherd's Pipe, 284; attached to

household of Earl of Pembroke, ib.;

Inner Temple Masque, ib.; Epitaph

on the Dowager Countess of Pem-

broke, ib.

Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, iii, 331,

iv, 196, 201, 212–220; parentage and

connections, 213–14; her Battle of

Marathon, 214; Essay on Mind,

ib.; weak health through spinal injury,

ib.; mother's death, ib.; Prome-

theus Bound, ib.; her friends, ib.;

The Seraphim, ib.; loss of favourite

brother, ib.; suffers through shock,

ib.; Essays on Greek Christian

Poets, ib.; Poems of 1844, ib.;

friendship of Robert Browning, ib.,

223; recommended to winter abroad,

214; clandestine marriage with

Browning, 215, 221; tyranny of her

father, 215; settles in Pisa, ib.;

health revived, ib.; Poems of 1850,

ib.; birth of her only son, ib.;

mentioned for Laureateship, ib.; her

Casa Guidi Windows, ib.; Euro-

pean tour, ib.; Aurora Leigh, 216;

Poems before Congress, ib.; Last

Poems, ib.; Cowper's Grave, 217;

The Dead Pan, ib.; Inclusions,

218; Hugh Stuart Boyd, ib.; The

Foot and the Bird, 219; Sonnets

from the Portuguese, 215, 219, 220;

The Sleep, 220; death, 216, 224;

buried at Florence, 216; her style,

212, 213, 216; portrait, 212

Browning, Mrs., née Wiedemann,

poet's mother, iv, 222

Bruce of Barbour, i, 279, 282, 292

Bruce, James, i, 227

407

INDEX

Page 548

408

INDEX

Bruce, Lady Augusta (wife of Dean Stanles), iv, 327

Bruce, Robert, i, 94

Bruges. Caxton at, i, 265, 267

Brunanburh, poem on, i, 65 ; lay of, 84

Bruni. Leonardo, i, 242

Brunne, Robert ; i 129

Bruno, Giordano, ii, 39

Brunton, Mr., marries Mary Balfour, iv, 179

Brunton, Mrs. Mary, iv, 178, 179 ; Self-Control and Discipline, 178, 179 ; Emmeline 179

Brusse's, Madame Heger, iv, 281

Brussels, iv, 245

Brut, i, 126

Brut, French, i, 79

Brut, Layamon, 77, 79–84, 85

Brut d'Angleterre, Wace, i, 81

Bruttus, i, 79

Brutus and Cassius, ii, 225, 226

Buccleuch, Charles, 4th Duke of, iv, 73

Buchanan, George, Scottish historian, ii, 66, 82 ; his History and De Jure Regni in Latin, 82 ; perfect type of the Renaissance, ib.

Buckeridge, John, Bishop of Ely, ii, 372 ; edited Andrewes' Sermons, ib.

Buckingham's expedition to Rhé, ii, 352

Buckingham, George Villiers, 2nd Duke, iii, 46, 74, 161 ; portrait, 102 ; his Rehearsal, ib.

Buckingham, Mary, Duchess of, iii, 154

Bud, The, E. Waller, iii, 69

Budgell, Eustace, iii, 232, 233

Buffon, Count de, iii, 253

Bull, Arbuthnot's History of John, iii, 249

Bullen, Mr. A. H., i ; viii, vol. ii, 275 ; vol. iii, iv

Buller, Charles, iv, 252

Bulwer Lytton, see Lytton

Bulwer, iv, 243

Bulwer, General, iv 185

Bungay, iv, 11

Bunhill Fields, iii, 136

Bunne, Nicholas, ii, 108

Bunsen, iii, 170

Bunyan, John, i, 93, 100, iii, 133–137 ; Pilgrim's Progress, 133, 136 ; a consummate artist, 133 ; an anachronism in age of Charles II., 134 ; merit of his allegory, ib. ; his influence on the language of the humble, ib. ; Life and Death of Mr. Badman, ib., 136 ; extract, 137 ; inventive to modern novels, 134 ; his parentage, ib. ; at Bedford Gram-mar School, 135 ; brought up as a tinkerer, ib. ; in Civil War, his simple marriage, ib. ; conviction of sin, ib. ; becomes a Baptist local preacher, ib. ; first Dissenter penal-ized, ib. ; arrested at Samsell, in Bedford jail, ib. ; prisoner for twelve years, yet granted much latitude, 136 ; pastor of Baptist church, ib. ; his publications, A Few Sighs from Hell, ib. ; The Holy City, ib. ; Burnet, Thomas, iii, 99, 132 ; birth,

Grac: Abounding, ib. ; Holy War, ib. ; constitution, ib. ; appearance and character, 130–7 ; death, 136 ; buried in Bunhill Fields, ib. ; auto-graph Facsimile of Will, ib.

Bunyan. Froude, iv, 331

Burlage, Richard, ii, 170, 219, 222, 275. 355

Bürger. G. A., i, 297 ; Lenore, iv, 40, 67. 71

Burghley. Lord, ii, 6, 7–9, 79–80, 86, 113, 132, 146, 217, 218

Burguyne, John de, or Mandeville, i, 197, 199

Burgundy, Duke and Duchess, i, 265

Burke, Edmund, ii, 33, iii, 78–82. 238, 334. 335. 369, 370, 379 ; iv. 1, 11, 88, 202 ; birth, parentage, edu-cation, 78 ; comes to London to study law, ib. ; a Bohemian, 79 ; marriage, ib. ; first publication, ib. ; Vindication of Natural Society, ib. ; Inquiry into the Sublime and Beau-tiful, ib. ; edits The Annual Regis-ter, ib. ; private secretaryships, ib. ; enters Parliament and his success, ib. ; his Observations on the Present State of the Nation, ib. ; buys estate at Beaconsfield, ib. ; mystery of his finances, ib. ; Marquis of Rocking-ham's cancellation of bonds, ib. ; his part in the American Colonies crisis, ib. ; Thoughts on the Causes of the Present Discontents, ib. ; attitude to-wards Lord North, ib. ; visits Bur-gundy and Paris, 80 ; M.P. for Melton and Bristol, ib. ; On Ameri-can Taxation, ib. ; On Conciliation with America, ib. ; A Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol, ib. ; labours for economic reforms, ib. ; takes office under Rockingham, ib. ; impeach-ment of Warren Hastings, ib. ; health impaired, ib. ; his Reflections on the Revolution in France, 81 ; splits with Fox, 82 ; Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs, ib. ; Thoughts on French Affairs, ib. ; death of his son, ib. ; his Letters to a Noble Lord, ib. ; Thoughts on the Prospect of a Regicide Peace, ib. ; death, 78, 82 ; his oratory, 77, 82 ; his prose, 78 ; conversational powers, 82 ; portrait, 78

Burlington Gardens, iii, 214, 249

Burlington, Richard, Earl of, iii, 109

Burne-Jones, Sir Edward, ii, 109, iv, 351. 352, 353

Burnet, (Gilbert, ii, 66 ; his journal-istic and non-literary form of ex-pression, iii, 172 ; birth and educa-tion, ib. ; comes to England, ib. ; foreign travel, 173 ; refused two bishoprics be'ore accepting that of Salisbury, ib. ; shares in ecclesiastical politics ; a pamphleteer his Life and Death of John, [Wilmot] Earl of Rochester, Life and Death of Sir Matthew Hale, ib. ; his valuable History of My Own Times, ib.

education, Tillotson his tutor, his works in Latin and English, Telluris Theoria Sacra and De Conflagratione Mundi, 132 ; Master of the Charter-house, ib. ; his Theory of the Deluge, 133

Burney, Dr. Charles, iv, 88

Burney, Frances, afterwards Madame D'Arblay, iv, 82, 88–90 ; birth and parentage, 88 ; education, friends, ib. ; her Diary, ib., 89, 90 ; anony-mous issue of Evelina, 89 90 ; and of Cecilia, 89 ; introduced to Roy-alty, ib. ; Second Keeper of the Robes to Queen Charlotte, ib. ; failure of health, ib. ; marriage to General d'Arblay, ib. ; birth of a son, ib. ; publishes Camilla, ib. ; resides in France and Bath, ib. ; her Wan-derer, ib. ; death at 88 years of age in Bath, ib. ; her stature and person, 90 ; portrait, ib. ; her witings 87

Burnham, iii, 285

Burnley, iii, 110

Burns, Agnes, née Brown, poet's mother, iv, 21

Burns, Robert, i, 296, iii, 362, iv, 2, 20–32, 67 ; character of his verse, 20–21, 29 ; birth at Alloway, parentage, 21 ; his early tutor John Murdoch, ib. ; education, 22 ; at agriculture, ib. ; early verse at Mossgiel, ib. ; death of his father, ib. ; his courtships, ib. ; his Poems chiefly in the Scot-tish Dialect, ib. ; republished at Edinburgh, 23 ; visits and fêted at Edinburgh, tour in Highlands, ib. ; his educated friends, Mrs. Dunlop and Mrs. (“Clarinda”) McLehose, ib. ; marries Jean Armour, 24 ; farmer, poet, and exciseman, ib. ; farm at Ellisland, ib. ; removes to Dumfries, ib. ; his reckless living, ib., 25 ; prints The Jray of Holy Willie's, 24 ; and Tam o' Shanter, ib., 25 ; contributes to the Scots Musical Museum, 24 ; his Address to the Deil, 25, 27 ; degradation of his last days, 25 ; personal appearance and deportment, ib. ; specimens of poems, 25–29 ; his supremacy in scollanć, 30 ; potent charm and mastery, 31 ; transitional style, 30–32

Burrey, Orkney, iv 179

Burrows, Harriet (Mrs. Mill, mother of J. S.), iv, 295

Burton, Roger, i, 230

Burton, Robert, iii, 1, 51, iv, 169 ; Anatomy of Melancholy, 1, 2 ; quota-tion from, 4 : birth, parentage, educa-tion, death, 2 ; Vicar of St. Thomas, Oxford, and later of Segrave, ib. ; his Philosophastes, ib. ; portrait, ib.

Bury, Bishop of Durham, Richard de, i, 242

Bury St. Edmunds Abbey Gate, i, 185, 187 ; iv, 343

Busby, Dr., iii, 103, 131, 208

Busiris, E. Young, iii, 278

Bussy d'Ambois, Chapman, ii, 329–330

Page 549

Butler, Joseph, iii, 359-361, iv, 336 ;

his style, 359 ; his Analogy, 359, 360,

361 ; birth at Wantage, 360 ; friendship

of Archbishop Secker, 360 ;

and Dr. Samuel Clarke, ib.; enters

Established Church, 360 ; his prefer-

ments, ib.; his Fifteen Sermons,

ib.; Chaplain to Lord Chancellor

Talbot, ib.; Bishop of Bristol, ib.;

and Dean of St. Paul's, 361 ; Bishop

of Durham, ib.; house at Hamp-

stead, ib.; ill-health, ib.; died at

Bath, buried at Bristol, ib.; his

character, ib.

Butler, Nathaniel, ii, 108, iv, 223

Butler, Samuel, iii, 270, 381 ; birth,

education ; amanvensis to Selden ;

Sir S. Luke alleged prototype

Hudibras ; lateness of his celebrity,

143 ; Secretary to Earl Carbery,

marriage ; publication of Hudibras,

its populality, approved at Court,

ib.; lampoon on Presbyterians,

142 ; his shyness, 145 ; his interview

with Charles II., ib.; poverty and

death, ib.; burial at St. Paul's,

Covent Garden, ib.; posthumous

writings, ib.; obscurity of career,

ib.; personal appearance, specimens

of Hudibras, 145-7

Button's Coffee-house, iii, 227

Byrhtnoth of Essex, i, 66

Byron, Augusta Ada, iv, 113

Byron, Gordon Byron, 6th Lord, i, 8,

186, ii, 64, 86, 110, 367, iii, 297, iv,

10, 25, 34, 51, 60, 62, 67, 84, 94,

113-122, 140, 181, 182, 183, 184,

201, 202, 222, 231, 305, 310 ;

parentage, 113 ; birth in London,

succeeds his grand-uncle, first poem,

ib.; educated at Nottingham, Dul-

wich and Harrow, ib.; attachment

for Miss Chaworth, ib.; goes to

Trin. Coll., Cam., 113, 114 ; issues

his juvenile poems, 113 ; his Hours

of Idleness, ib.; at Newstead, 114 ;

English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,

ib.; European travels with Hobhouse,

ib.; adventurous career, 109, 110 ;

his poems of Childe Harold,

114 ; The Waltz, The Giaour, The

Bride of Abydos, 114 ; The Corsair,

Lara, 114, 151 ; Ode to Napoleon,

114 ; Hebrew Melodies, The Siege

of Corinth, Parisina, ib.; his

popularity, ib.; meets Scott, ib.;

ill-assorted marriage to Miss Mill-

banke, 115 ; their quarrel, ib.;

public opinion against Byron, ib.;

finally quits England, ib.; goes to

Switzerland, meets Shelley, ib.;

writes Manfred, ib.; also Prisoner

of Chillon, The Dream, Childe

Harold, III., 115, 116 ; settles in

Italy, 115 ; reckless life, ib.; his

Beppo, 111, 115 ; and Mazeppa, 115 ;

death of his little daughter Allegra,

116 ; his liaison with Theresa,

Countess Guiccioli, 114, 116 ; meets

L. Hunt, their dispute, 135 ; his

Marino Faliero, 116 ; The Prophecy

of Dante, ib.; The Two Foscari,

ib.; Sardanapalus and Cain, ib.; lives

at Pisa, his Werner, The Deformed

Transformed, Heaven and Earth,

ib.; his Vision of Judgment, 111 ;

its prosecution, 116 ; removes to La

Guiccioli, 117 ; his Island and The

Age of Bronze, ib.; takes part in

Greek independence, goes to Missol-

longhi, ib.; illness and death, ib.;

buried at Hucknall Torkard. ib.;

his Life and Letters, by Moore,

ib.; and by Mr. Prothero, 118 ;

his beauty and fascination, 109, 118 ;

romantic career, 109 ; his talents,

109-112 ; effect on Continental

thought, 112 ; extracts from verse,

118-122 ; merit as a letter-writer.

117 ; his friendship with Shelley,

122, 123, 124, 127, 128, 129

Byron and some of his Contemporaries,

L. Hunt's Lord, iv, 135

Byron, Lady Noel, iv, 112

Byron, Life and Letters of Lord,

Prothero, iv, 117, 118

Byron, Miss Allegra, iv, 116, 127

Byron, Moore's Life and Letters, iv,

150

Byron, Mrs., iv 108

Byron's Phoebe, iii, 373

Byron's Prophecy of Dante, i, 352

Byzantine Empire, i, 70

C

Caballero, Fernan, iv, 105

Calenus and Vanessa, Swift, iii, 242

Cadiz expedition, ii, 51, 293, 338

Caedmon, i, 6, 9, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24,

29, 70, 78, 104, 205, 206

Caermarthen, iii, 109

Cæsar, i, 48

Cæsar, Froude, iv, 331

Cain, Byron, iv, 116

Caister Castle, i, 254

Caius Marius, i, 32

Calais, ii, 79

Calamities and Quarrels of Authors,

D'Israeli, iv, 101

Calderon, Don Pedro, i, 235

Calderon, Fitzgerald's Six Dramas of,

iv, 344

Caleb Williams, Godwin, iv, 84-5

Calisto and Melibea, Rojas, ii, 152

Call to the Unconverted, Baxter's, A

iii, 133

Callimachus, iii, 171

Callista, Newman, iv, 267

Calm, The, John Donne, ii, 293

Calne, iv, 52

Calvert, Raisley, 43, 44

Calvin, iii, 31 ; his influence on French

prose, ii, 365

Camberwell, iv, 222

Cambriae, Itinerarium, Giraldus, i, 132

Cambrian fiction, i, 259

Cambridge, i, 133, 135, ii, 96, 163, 164,

293, iii, 15, 94

—, Bene't College (Corpus), ii, 324

—, Caius College, iii, 109, 185

—, Christ's College, ii, 287, 299, iii,

91, 132, iv, 299

—, Clare Hall, iii, 118, 132

Cambridge, Corpus Christi, ii, 171

—, Emmanuel College, ii, 377, iii,

123, 266

—, Jesus College, iii, 318, 359, iv, 50

—, King's College, ii, 282, iii, 67,

364

—, Magdalen College, iii, 138, iv,

323

—, Pembroke Hall, ii. 110 ; College,

ii, 371, iii, 61, 285, 288, 301

—, Peterhouse, ii, 342, iii, 61, 127,

179, 285, 287

—, Queen's College, iii, 49

—, St. Benet's, iii, 49

—, St. Catherine's Hall, ii, 360,

iii, 265

—, St. John's College, ii, 97, 314,

373, iii, 171, 209, iv, 32, 43

— Sidney Sussex, iii, 49

— Trinity College, ii, 6, iii, 87,

103, 113, 121, 122, 154, iv, 185, 195,

203, 259, 274, 344

Cambusnethan, iv, 180

Cambyses, E. Settle, ii. 164, 167, iii, 110

Camden Town, iv, 236

Camden, William, ii, 76-7,116,304, 314,

36 -7 ; birth, calling, education, 76 ;

headmaster of Westminster School,

ib.; Clarenceux King-of-Arms, ib.;

his Greek grammar, 76 ; his Brit-

annia, 76, 77 ; his Annals, 66, 68,

76 ; both in Latin, 77 ; translators

Holland and Gough, 76, 77 ; epi-

taphs in Westminster Abbey, 77 ;

edited Asser, ib.; death at Chisle-

hurst, buried at Westminster Abbey,

77 ; style, 77-80 ; portrait, 77

Camden's Elizabeth, i, 321

Camilla, Miss Burney, iv, 89

Camoens, ii, 6, 109, 116, 120, 126, iii, 81

Campaspe, ii, 93

Campbell, Thomas, i, 71, iv, 63-6,

202 ; birth, precocity, education, be-

comes a merchant's clerk, then a

tutor, 63 ; publishes his Wounded

Hussar, ib.; his Pleasures of Hope, 62,

63 ; its success and welcome to Edin-

burgh, 63 ; travels in Germany, 62,

64 ; his Lochiel, Hohenlinden, and

The Exile of Erin, 62 ; Lord Minto

invites him to London, 64, 65 ; sub-

scription Poems, 64 ; marries his

cousin, Miss Sinclair, ib.; lives

at Sydenham, ib.; financial troubles,

ib.; Battle of the Baltic, 63 ; Lord

Ullin's Daughter, ib.; granted pen-

sion of £200 a year, 64 ; Gertrude of

Wyoming, 62, 64, 65 ; legacy of

£5000, 64 ; his lectures, ib.; edits

New Monthly Magazine, ib.; his

Theodric, ib.; domestic bereave-

ment and trouble, ib.; his Life of

Mrs. Siddons, ib.; popular in society,

65 ; his Ye Mariners of England,

63 ; goes to Algeria, 65 ; his Pilgrim

of Glencoe, ib.; settled at and dies in

Boulogne, ib.; burial in Westminster

Abbey, ib.; his person, portrait,

64 ; merit, 63 ; specimens of style,

65-67 ; Evening Star, 66 ; The

Soldier's Dream, ib.

Page 550

410

INDEX

Campbell, Mrs. (Matilda Sinclair), iv, 64, 65

Campbell, Mary, iv, 22

Campion, Thomas, ii, 135, 276-8, iii, 13 ; educated at Cambridge, and member of Gray's Inn, 276 ; Poemata, 278 ; Book of Airs, 271 ; Observations on the Art of English Poesy, ib. ; The Lord's Masque, ib. ; in I'aris, ib. ; his Life of Frede-rick the Great, 254, 255 ; death of and burial at St. Dunstans-in-the West, ib. ; specimen, ib.

Campion, Thomas, controversy as to the custom of rhyme, ii, 383-4

Cumaditate, Crabhe, iv, 2, 11

Canning, Elizabeth, Fielding on, iii, 314

Cannon Row, iii, 208

Canterbury, i, 91, 148, ii, 171, iv, 327

—, Dean of, iii, 119

Canterbury Tales. Chaucer, i, 137, 141, 144, 146, 147, 149-159, 161, 172, 194, 288, ii, 40 ; person, 256 ; portraits, 249, 250, 251, 253, 254, 255 ; style, 249-51 ; specimens, 256-8 ; compared with Macaulay, 258, 259

Cantos or fyttes, i, 116

Canute, i, 62, 115 ; song 122

Capgrave, John, his Lives of Illustrious Henries. i, 242, 244, 248 ; Chronicle of England, 249 ; specimen, ib.

Captain Singleton, Defoe, iii, 255

Captain Sword and Captain Pen, iv, 135

Carausius, i, 4

Carbery, Earl of, iii, 39, 143

Carbo Ludovicus i, 243

Cardenio, J. Fletchet, ii, 325

Carducci, ii, 172

Careless Husband. Cibber, 169

Carew, Richard, translator of Tasso, ii, 298, 301-304 ; birthplace, education, 304 ; member for various Cornish boroughs, ib. ; Survey of Cornwall, ib. ; translated Tasso's Jerusalem Derivered under title Godfrey of Bulloigne, ib. ; specimen, 302

Carew, Thomas, iii, love poetry, 19 ; server to King Charles I., 19, 20 ; birth and parentage, 20 ; education, ib. ; attache to embassy at Venice, ib. ; Secretary to Sir D. Carleton at Hague, ib. ; dismissal, ib. ; restored, ib. ; with Lord Herbert of Cherbury, ib. ; erratic life, ib. ; death-bed repentance, ib. ; his Coelum Britan-nicum, ib. ; poems, ib. ; title-page, 21 ; songs quoted, ib. ; friends, ib.

Carlisle, Lord, iii, 167, iv, 113

Carlovignian cycle, i, 104-6

Carlyle, Thomas, i, 96, ii, 91, iv, 52, 197, 248-258, 289, 296, 322, 328, 331, 344 ; parentage, birth, education, 251 ; school usher, ib. ; studies, 252 ; at Mainhill, ib. ; in Edinburgh, ib. ; hypochondriacal, ib. ; tutor to Charles Buller, ib. ; at Hoddam Hill, ib. ; Life of Schiller, ib. ; marries Jane Welsh, 253, 255, 256 ; writes for Edinburgh Review, 252 : friendship of Goethe, ib. ; lives at Craigenput-tock ; 253 ; Sartor Resartus, 248, 250, 253, 254 ; his friends, 253, 254 ; in London, 253 ; in Cheyne Row, 253, 254 ; his French Revolution, 248, 250 254 ; his Essays, 254 ; Chartism, ib. ; Hero-Worship, ib. ; derives £300 a year, ib. ; Past and Present, 254, 257-8 ; Life and Letters of Oliver Cromwell, 254 ; tour in Ireland, ib. ; Latter-day Pamphlets, ib. ; Life of Sterling, ib. ; in I'aris, ib. ; his Life of Frede-rick the Great, 254, 255 ; death of his mother, 254 ; Rector of Edin-burgh University, 255 ; The Reading of Books, ib. ; death of his wife, ib. ; on Reform Bill, ib. ; Shooting Niagara, ib. ; meets Queen Victoria, ib. ; ill health, ib. ; The Early Kings of Nor-way, ib. ; solicitude of Froude, ib. ; death, ib. ; burial at Ecclefechan, ib. ; his Reminiscences, ib. ; Letters and Memorials, ib. ; his tempera-

Cavendishes, Earls of Devonshire, iii, 56-7

Cavendish, Sir Charles, iii, 56

Cavendish, William, Duke of Newcastle, iii, 92 ; his comedies, ib. ; Treatise on Horsemanship, ib. ; his second wife, ib.

Caversham, iii, 131

Caxton, William, i, 172, 176, 203, 265-273 ; birth and parentage, 265 ; emigrates to Bruges, ib. ; a governor of Merchant Adventurers, ib. ; in diplomacy, ib. ; Duchess of Burgundy his patron, ib. ; translates Le Recueil des Histoires de Troye, ib. ; resolves to print it himself, 267 ; learns printing at Cologne, ib. ; returns to Bruges and prints Recuyell, also Book on Chess, ib. ; partner Mansion, ib. ; returns to England, starts printing at Westminster, ib. ; Advertisement, 259 ; prints Earl Rivers' Sayings of the Philosophers, 267-8 ; patronized by Edward IV., ib. ; printer, publisher, editor, and translator, 268, 269 ; his type, 269 ; service to literature, 269-270 ; death, 271 ; as author and critic, 271-273 ; his publicat on of La Morle d Arthur, 266, 262 ; his version of Virgil, 363

Caxton's publications, i, 268

Caxtons, The, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Cecil, Sir Edward, ii, 338

Cecil, Robert, Earl of Salisbury, ii, 11, 12

Cecilia, Miss Burney, iv, 89

Celbridge. Kildare, iv, 176

Celtic civilization, i, 41

Celtic element in Scotland, i, 275

Celtic influence, i, 2, 3, 4, 57, 115, 117

Celtic influence on Layamon, i, 82

Celtic Literature, M. Arnold On the Study of, iv, 309

Celtic missionaries, i, 18

Celtic romance, i, 262, 263

Celtic tradition, i, 102

Cenci, The, Shelley, iv, 123, 127

Centlivre, Mrs. Susannah, iii, 166 ; romantic adventures, 170 ; published 9 plays, The Busy Body and A Bold Stroke for a Wife ; social wit, 170 ; her marriage and death, 170

Cephalus and Procris, Edwards, ii, 148

Ceremonial, Ecclesiastical, Hooker on, iii, 35

Certain Learned and Elegant Works, Fulke Greville, ii, 289

Cervantes, ii, 5

Chalfont St. Giles, iii, 18, 19

Challenge for Beauty, A, T. Heywood, iii, 341

Chamberlaine, Fiances, iii, 371

Changeling, The, Middleton, ii, 345, 346

Chanson de geste, i, 106, 107, 108

Chanson de Roland, i, 70, 104, 105, 106

Chansons, i, 104

Chantrey, Sir F., iv, 73, 170

Chapel in Lyoness, The, Morris, iv, 354-5

Chapel Royal, ii, 167

Chapellain, iii, 97

Page 551

Chapman, George, ii, 142, 172, 180, 308, 315, 327-330, 333; birth, 328; early career unknown, ib.; in London, ib.; poem, The Shadow of Night, ib.; poem on Ovid's Banquet of Sense, 329; play, The Blind Beggar of Alexandria, ib.; completes Marlowe's poem Hero and Leander. ib.; activity as playwright, ib.; Busy d'Ambois, ib.; The Conspiracy of

Byron, ib.; Monsieur d'Olive, ib.; May-day, ib.; his Homer, 298-301, 328, 329; poem, The Tears of Peace, ib.; his person, 329; his poetry and plays, 327-8; specimen, 329-330; portrait, 328; tomb, 330

Characteristics, Shaftesbury, iii, 186, 189

Characters, Sir Thomas Overbury, ii, 379, 380

Characters of Vices and Virtues, Bishop Hall, ii, 378

Charge of the Light Brigade, Tennyson, iv, 205

Charing Cross Hospital, iv, 341

Charlemagne, i, 35, 38, 43, 57, 104, 106, 107, 116, 259

Charlemont, Lord, 350

Charles the Bald, i, 44, 46

Charles the Grete, i, 266

Charles I., ii, 16, 288, 307, 352, 360, 372, iii, 38, 70, 131, 142

, patronage of Davys, ii, 268; period of literature, iii, 10; Clarendon's character of, 37

Charles II., ii, 284, iii, 35, 36, 50, 74, 75, 80, 94, 96, 105; 109, 110, 134, 136, 138, 143, 145, 158, 159, 162; portrait, 97

Charles IX. of France, ii, 38

Charles O'Malley, Lever, iv, 243, 245, 247

Charlotte Street, Portland Place, iv, 346, 349

Charlton, iii, 104

Charterhouse, The, iii, 111

Charterhouse School, iii, 61, 121, 132, 225, 230. iv, 274

Charteris, Colonel. iii, 249

Chartier, Alain, Quadrilogue Invectif, i, 365

Chartres, i, 133

Chase Side, Enfield, iv, 358

Chat of the Week, The, L. Hunt, iv, 135

Chateaubriand, iii, 285, 297, iv, 2

Chatham, iv, 236

Chatham Place, Blackfriars, iv, 347

Chatsworth, ii, 225, iii, 55, 56, 169

Chatterton, Thomas, i, 302, iii, 296, 298-300, iv, 2; posthumous son of a writing-master, iii, 298; infant dullness, precocious boyhood, ib.; at Colston Hospital, study of early MSS., ib.; his imaginary-fifteenth century figures, ib.; his youth and production of Elinour and Juga, ib.; circulation of his forgeries, ib.; his Rowley Papers, ib.; submits his 'find' to Walpole, ib.; Gray declares them forged, ib.; his apprenticed to the Law, ib.; his

burletta The Revenge, ib.; suicide at 17 years of age, extract from his .Ella, 300; death, 296, 300

Chaucer, Geoffrey, i, 96, 103, 118, 134, 180, 239, 241, 348, 351, 362, ii, 17, 46, 90, 116, 124, iii, 75, 106, 157, iv, 140; descent, 1, 136; attached to Prince Lionel, Duke of Clarence, 137; marriage, 137, 140; visits Genoa, Italy, 137, 143; possible meeting of Petrarch and Boccaccio, 137; dwells at Aldgate, 138; Comptroller of Customs, ib.; abduction of Cecilia Chaumpaigne, 138, 142; returned to Parliament, 139; loss of place, ib.; engaged on poetry, ib.; Clerk of Works, 140, 147; his house at Westminster, 140; illness, ib.; his son, ib.; position in English literature, 140-1; character as a poet, 141-2; early writings, 142-3; translation of Roman de Rose, 143-4; Troylus and Cryseyde, 144-5; Book of the Duchess, 142, 144; Complaint unto Pity, 143; Legend of Good Women, ib.; House of Fame, 144, 146; Palamon and Arcite, 144; use of 'rime royal', 144, 146, 149; translation of Boethius, 146, 194; Parliam.nt of Fowls, 146; banishment from Court, 147; Astrolabe, 140, 147; language and metre, 147-8; uncompleted works, 147; his syllables, 148; Canterbury Tales, 149; a painter of manners, 152; few lyrical poems, 169, 170; union of Norman and Saxon in English, 170; supposititious poems unique position, 171; Chaucer and his contemporaries, 175; Chaucer a man of the world, 180; compared with Gower, 182; their quarrel, 183; as artist, 184; his disciples, 185, 192; meets Lydgate, 187; portrait, 194; his prose, ib.; Usk's

Testament of Love, 203; works printed by Caxton, 268, 271; Caxton's encomium, 273; portrait Frontispiece, i

Chaucer's Dream, i, 171

Chaucer's Knight's Tale, ii, 250

Chaucer, early reference to, i, 288

Chaucer an school, i, 288, 291

Chaucer, Canon, Prof. Skeat, i, 173

Chaucer, John, i, 136, 137

Chaucer, Lewis, i, 140

Chaucer, Philippa, i, 137, 140

Chaucer, Robert, i, 136

Chaucer, Thomas, i, 140

Chaumpaigne, Cecilia, i, 138, 142

Chaworth, Mary A., iv, 112, 113

Cheam School, iv, 175

Cheap Clothes and Nasty, Kingsley, iv, 324

Cheats, Th; Wilson, iii, 109

Cheke, Sir John, i, 329; tutor and secretary to Edward VI., ib.; Greek studies, his Hurt of Sedition, ib.; supported by Roger Ascham

Chelsea, iii, 109, 265, iv, 136, 138, 323

Cheltenham, iv, 204

Chemicum Britanicum, Ashmole's Theatrum, iii, 88

Chenevix, Mrs., iii, 365

Chertsey, iii, 74, iv, 190

Cheshunt, iii, 179

Chess, The Game and Play of the, i, 267

Chester, John Wilkins, Bp. of, iii, 87

Chester, iii, 167

Chester Mysteries, i, 230

Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stanhope, 4th Earl of, iii, 333, 363-369, iv, 59; his elegant letters, iii, 363, 364, 369; birth and descent, 368; early entry into Parliament, ib.; Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, ib.; letters to his natural son issued by his widow, 369; their object and merit, ib.; his relations with Dr. Johnson, ib.; letter to, 336

Westterfield House, South Audley Street, iii, 368

Chesterfield School, iv, 32

Chesttre, Thomas, i, 113, 114

Chettle, Henry, ii, 188, 205, 209, 230; his Patient Grissel, 188

Chevy Chase, i, 306, 307

Cheyne Walk and Row, iv, 248, 253, 256, 285, 317, 347, 348

Chichester, iii, 4, 5, 9, 291, 292

Child in the House, Pater's, The, iv, 359

Child's Garden of Verses, Stevenson's, A, iv, 362

Child of Quality, Prior, To a, iii, 209

Childe Harold, Byron, iv, 110, 114, 115

Children of the Queen's Chapel, ii, 355

Children of the Revels, ii, 316

Childs, Francis, i, 303

Chillingworth, William, iii, 119; born at Oxford, 4; educated at Trinity College, goes to Douai, friend of Laud, joins Church of England, Chancellor of Salisbury, loyalist, death and burial at Chichester, 4-5; sermons, 5; portrait, ib.

Chimes, The, Dickens, iv, 237, 243

China, i, 68

Chinese literature, i, 37

Chisleburst, ii, 77, 172

hivalry, i, 258

Chochilacus, i, 10

Chrétien de Troyes, i, 106, 110, 117

Christ and the Doctors, i, 80

Christ and Sutlic, i, 59

Christ, Imitation of, i, 239

Christ's Victory and Triumph in Heaven and Earth, G. Fletcher, ii, 280, 281, 283, iii, 10

Christ, se Crist

Christ Church, Woburn Square, iv, 351

Christ's Hospital, ii, 76, 182, iii, 139, 294, 295, iv, 134, 135

Christ's Kirk on the Green, iii, 267

Christabel, Coleridge, S. T., i, 114, iv, 36, 39

Christian Doctrine, Newman's Develop-ment of, iv, 267

Christian Man, The Obedience of a, W. Tyndale, i, 334

Christian Perfection, W. Laws, iii, 266

Page 552

412

INDEX

Christian poem, oldest Anglo-Saxon, i. 19

Christian Socialist and Radical, iv. 323.

Christian Year, Keble, iv. 324

Christianity, i. 2, 4

Christie Johnston, C. Reade. iv. 322

Christmas Carol, Dickens, iv. 237

Christmas Day and Easter Eve, Browning. iv, 223

Chronicle. Anglo-Saxon, i. 130

Chronicle of England, Capgrave. i. 249

Chronicle of Engraud, etc., Holinshed, ii, 29, 68

Chronicle of the Kings of England, Sir R. Baker. iii. 32

Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester, i, 128. 129

Chronicle of Robert Mannyng, i, 129

Chubb, Thomas, iii, 348

Church, Ancient British, i. 18

Church authority, Bp. Pecock, i. 245

Church of Brou, M. Arnold, The, iv. 313

Church of Christ, Bp. Hoadly's, The Nature of the Kingdom or, iii, 265

Church, Dean, ii, 112, 118, 119. 131

Church of England, ii, 29, 32, 33 ...

Church History of Britain, Fuller. iii, 50

Church and Religion, M. Arnold's Last Essays on, iv, 310

Church ritual, i, 221

Church Southey's Book of the, iv, 60

Churchill, Charles. i, 340, iii, 295-6. iv, 2, 3. 153 ; birth, riotous youth, early marriage, iii, 295 ; ordained, 296 ; visits London, irregular life, ib.; his Roscici, ib. : its success, abandons the Church, ib. ; his virulent satires, ib.

Churchyard, Thomas, ii, 136 ; his Worthiness of Wales. 137; his Tragedy of Cardinal Wolsey, i, 368

Cicero's De Amicitia and De Senectute, i, 268

Cicero, i. 265

Cibber, Cains Gabriel, iii, 169

Cibber, Colley, iii. 226 : birth in London, 169 ; educated at Grantham, ib. : engaged by Earl of Devonshire, ib. : becomes an actor patroned by Congreve, ib. : his Love's Last Shift, Paral Tyranny, Careless Husband, ib. ; character, ib.

Nonjuror, ib. ; Poet Laureate, his Apology, 176 ; controversy with Pope, 169 ; death, ib.

Cibber, Mrs., ii, 237

Cid, Le, P. Corneille, iii, 101

Cider, J. Philips, iii, 180

Citizen of the World, O. Goldsmith, iii, 344

City Madam, The, Massinger, ii, 351, 354

City Match, J. Mayne, iii, 10

Civil Wars, S. Daniel's First Four Books of the, ii, 265

Civil War, Hobbes' history, iii, 56, see Behemoth

Civil War, ii, 363

Clairemont, Jane, iv, 127

Clairemont. Mrs., afterwards Mrs. Godwin. iv. 84

Clandestine Marriage, G. Colman the elder. iii 374

Clamnessi. i. 121

Clantowe. Sir Thomas, i, 172

Clapham, iii, 139, iv, 259

Clapham Park, iv. 176

Clare Market. iii, 114

Claremont, Sir S. Garth, iii, 179

Clarendon, Edward Hyde, Earl of, ii, 66, iii, 32–37, 67, 92, 99, 132 ; excellence of his style, 34 ; unusual combination of qualities as an historian, 34–5 ; modern diction, 35 ; birth in Wilts, ib. ; educated at Oxford and at Middle Temple. ib. ; enters Parliament. sides for the King, ib. ; knighted, Chancellor of the Exchequer, in Oxford Parliament, ib. ; retires to Jersey, ib. ; begins History of the Rebellion, goes to Holland, then to Spain as envoy of exiled Charles II, poverty, titular distinction, ib. ; fortune returns with Restoration, ib. ; University honours, ib. ; created Earl of Clarendon, ib. ; other rewards, 36 ; enemies at Court secure overthrow, ib. ; retires to France. ib. ; died at Rouen, ib. ; buried in Westminster Abbey. 37 ; portrait, 34 ; grandfather of two Queens, 37 ; Posthumous works, Religion and Policy, Essays, Life and Letters, his character of Charles I., ib. ; on Seldon, ii. 387

Clarendon Press Delegates, i, 25

Clarissa ; or the History of a Young Lady, Richardson. iii, 307, 308–9, 327

Clarke, Cowden. 117

Clarke, Rev. Samuel. ii, 176. 185–6, 264. 267 ; his method of theology, 185 ; birth. education. helped to establish Newtonian philosophy. study of Hebrew, becomes a Divine, his Three Practical Essays, Boyle Lectures, one of Queen Anne's chaplains, ib. ; held living of St. James's, Westminster, 186 ; his Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity, ib. ; his theology, ib. ; his Optics, Latin version of Iliad, his Sermons, offered Mastership of the Mint, ib. ; death, ib. ; character. ib.

Clarkson, Dr., iii, 118

Classical Literature, i, 240

Classical school, English, iii, 219

Classicism, iv, 1 ; decaying, iii, 258

Clavering. Miss, iv, 179

Clement VIII., Pope, ii, 33

Cleon, iv, 305

Cleopatra, Chaucer, i, 167

Cleopatra, S Daniel, ii, 265, 307

Cleopatra, Shakespeare. ii, 243, 244

Cléopâtre, Calprenede, iii, 78

Clere. John, Sonnet on, i, 353

Clergy. state of, i, 56, 57

Clerk of the Council, Howell, iii, 46

Clerk of the Journals, House of Lords, Cowper. iv, 4

Clerk of Oxenford, ii, 150

Clerk of Tranent, i, 284

Clerk's Tale, Chaucer, i, 146

Clerkenwell, ii, 234, iii, 43

Clevedon. iv, 50, 204

Cleveland, Duchess of, iii, 161

Cleveland, John, iii, 91, 142 ; Cambridge Royalist, his Character of a London Diurnal, 91 ; his Poems, ib.

Cleve land Street, iv, 347

Cliffe, Lord, 48

Clifford, Anne, Countess of Pembroke, iii, 265, 266

Clifford's Inn, ii, 283

Clifton, iv, 360

Clinton, Sir Gervaise, iii, 55

Cliveden, iii, 367

Clogher, Parnell, Archdeacon of, iii, 216

Closter and the Harth, C. Reade, The, iv, 322

Clommel, iv, 320

Closterman, iii, 176

Cloyne, Berkeley, Bishop of, iii, 262

Colbett, William, birth and career, iv, 100 ; his pseudonym Peter Porcupine, ib. ; pamphlets, ib. ; Rural Rides, ib. ; Rejected Addresses, i, 332

Cobham, Congreve's Epistle to, iii, 164

Cobham, Lord, ii, 51

Cobham, Surrey, iv, 310

Cockermouth, iv, 43

"Cockney" School, iv, 125. 133, 135, 138

Cockpit in Drury Lane, iii, 100

Catholics in Search of a Wife, H. More, iv, 38

Celia, W. Percy, ii, 263

Coin of Alfred, i, 42 ; of Edward the Elder, 57

Coin of Edgar, i, 58 ;

Coike, Sir Edward, ii, 10, 12

Cold Ashby, Northampton, ii, 367

Colebrook Row, iv, 156

Colenso, Bishop, i, 245

Coleridge. Mr. ... H., iv, 52

Coleridge, Hartley, iv, 192, 195 ; birth, par nage, friends, 195 ; his Biographia Boreali, ib. ; Poems, ib. ; death at Grasmere, 195 ; sonnet, 196 ; portrait, 197 ; sonnet to Tennyson, 198

Coleridge, Rev. John, iv, 49

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, i, 107, 121, ii, 115, 196, 206, 219, 292, iv, 107, 108, 112, 124, 155, 201, 202, 203, 357. 366 ; influence of I'owles, iv, 24 ; friendship with and admiration of Wordsworth, 35 ; its effect between 1797 and 1800 on poetry, 35–39 ; birth and parentage, education, 49 ; early loss of father, 50 ; goes to Christ's Hospital, meets C. Lamb, ib. ; influenced by Sonnets of Bowles, 34, 50 ; at Jesus College, Cambridge, 50 ; enlists, ib. ; returns to Cambridge, ib. ; meets Southey, 50, 59, 61 ; their joint drama of The Fall of Robespierre, 50 ; political lecturer, ib. ; marries Sara Fricker, ib. ; Poems, ib. ; his Maga-

Page 553

zine, The Watchman, ib.; sub-editor of Th: Morning Chronicle, ib.; neuralgic attacks induce use of laudanum, 50-51, 52; at Nether Stowey, 51; friendship with and admiration of Wordsworth, 35; effect between 1797 and 1800, 35-39; their Lyrical Ballads, 36, 51; Rhime of the Aucyent Mariner, his master-piece, 36; Christabel, 36, 52; Kubla Khan, ib.; Ode to France, 36, 51; Fears in Solitude, ib.; distinctions between Coleridge and Wordsworth, 39; an innovator, ib.; visits Germany, 40, 51; his Wallenstein, ib.; lives in Lake District, 51; visits Malta, private secretary to the Governor, ib.; travels in Italy, ib.; domestic differences, ib.; quarrels with Wordsworth, ib.; his journal The Friend, ib.; in obscurity, ib.; Lectures on Shakespeare, 51, 57; reconciled to Wordsworth, 51; substantial benefit of Byron's influence, ib.; liberality of Josiah Wedg-wood, ib.; success of Remorse, 51, 52; abandons his family to Southey's care, 52, 59; under treatment at Highgate, 52; The Pains of Sleep, ib.; publishes Biographia Literaria, Etheridge, iii, 158 Sibylline Leaves. and Zapolya, ib.; Coming Race, The, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

through Hartley's ill fortune, ib.; issues Aids to Reflection, ib.; annuity from George III., ib.; visits Rhine with Wordsworth, his Epitaph, death, 52, 156; examples of his verse, 52-58; C. Lamb on, 159-161; Kubla Khan, ii, 85; on John Donne, 292; on Sel-den, 388

Coleridge, Mrs. S. T., née Sara Fricker, iv, 36, 50, 52 Coleshill, iii, 67

Colet, Dr. John, i, 318, 321, 322 Colin Clout's Come Home Again, Spenser, ii, 111, 113, 128 Colin Clout, Why Come Ye Not to Court, Skelton, i, 339

Colinton, iv, 361 Collier, Jeremy, iii, 163, 167, 168 Collier, John (Tim Bobbin), i, 300 Collins, Anthony, iii, 347, 348 Collins, Mr. Churton, ii, 193 Collins, William, iii, 14, 269, 284, 291-4, 1; parents, birth, education, iii, 291; his Persian Eclogues, ib.; his erratic ambition, ib.; his Odes, ib.; ill-success, burns unsold copies, 292; poverty, ib.; legacy from an uncle, ib.; Ode on Superstitions, ib.; Ode on the Music of the Grecian Theatre, ib.; History of the Revival of Learning, ib.; loss of intellect, ib.; death at Chichester, ib.; person and character, ib.; Ode to Evening, 293-4

Collins, William Wilkie, iv, 248; The Woman in White, ib.; Armadale, ib.; portrait, ib.

Colloquium, Aelfric, i, 60 Colman the Elder, George, iii, 373-4, iv, 3; his comic pieces, 373, 374; Congleton, Lord, iii, 216

The Jealous Wife, 374; the Clandestine Marriage, ib.

Cologne, ii, 100 Colonel Jack, Defoe, iii, 255 "Colonel Newcome," Thackeray, i, 154 Colonies, see Plantations Colonna, Francesco, Pilifilo, i, 169 Colonne, Guido delle, i, 188 Colubriad, The; Cowper, iv, 9 Columbe's Birthday, Browning, iv, 223 Columbus, Rogers, iv, 152 Colvin, Mr. Sidney, iv, 363 Combe Florey, Somerset, iv, 100 Combe, William, iv, 100; his The Tour of Dr. Syntax in Search of the Picturesque, 101; Lord Lyttleton's Letters, ib.

Come Live with Me and be my Love, Marlowe, ii, 180 Comedy, ii, 154, 155, 159 Comedy of Errors, Shakespeare, ii, 202, 203 Comedy of humour, i,ii, 157 Comedy of the Restoration, its merit and coarseness, iii, 166-7 Comedy under Charles II., iii, 158 Comic Annual, Hood, iv, 193 Comical Revenge; or Love in a Tub, Etheridge, iii, 158

Congreve, William, iii, 19, 158-164, 219, 239, 241, 263, 371; his wit, 158; his solicitude for style, ib.; birth, 162; childhood in Ireland, ib.; educated at Kilkenny and Dublin, ib.; returns to England, 163; his The Old Bachelor, ib.; Incog-nita, ib.; assists Dryden, ib.; his Double Dealer, ib.; patronage of Queen Mary, ib.; Mourning Bride, 163, 166; replies to Jeremy Collier's animadversions on stage, 163; Way of the World, ib.; his health, ib.; manages with Vanbrugh Haymarket Theatre, ib.; appointed Commissioner of Wine Licences, ib.; his Works, intimacy with Henrietta, Duchess of Marlborough, ib.; visited by Vol-taire, ib.; Epistle to Lord Cobham, ib.; fatally injured in coach accident, ib.; dies in the Strand, buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.; personal appearance, health, character, ib.; patron of Cibber, 169

Couningsby, Disraeli, iii, 283, iv, 189 Cominton, iv, 292, 293, 294 Conquest of Granada, Dryden, iii, 102, 104 Conscience, The Pricke of, Rolles, i, 92 Consolation of Boethius, i, 49, 51, 53 Conspiracy of Byron, The, Chapman, iii, 329 Constable, Archibald, iv, 73

Constable, Henry, career, ii, 141; his Diana, 141, 142; contributes to England's Helicon, 141; friend of Sir P. Sidney, ib.; his Sonnet on Apology for Poetry, ii, 6

Constantia and Philetus, Cowley, iii, 72 Constantinople, iii, 264 Constitutional History of England, Hallam, iv, 176, 178 Constitutional History of England, Stubbs, iv, 334

Convarini Fleming, Disraeli, iv, 187, 188 Content, Greene's verses on, iii, 145 Convention of Cintra, Wordsworth, iv, 44, 60 Conversation of Jacobean age, ii, 342 Conversation, Swift on, iii, 247 Conversations, Landor's Imaginary, iv, 170, 173, 174

Conway, Lord, iii, 39 Cook, G. F., ii, 235 Cooke, Sir Anthony, ii, 6 Cooper's Hill, Denham, iii, 66, 142 Copenhagen, ii, 227; Library, i, 16 Copley, Mrs., sister of John Donne, ii, 293

Coral Reefs, Darwin, iv, 299 Cordova, Caliphate of, i, 70 Coriolanus, Shakespeare, ii, 240, 242, 246, 248 Coriolanus, J. Thomson, iii, 275 Cork, ii, 176 Cork Street, iii, 249 Corneille Pierre, ii, 307, 312, 357, iii, 7, 97, 101, 103; portrait, 7; Le Cid, ib.; Rodogune, ib.; Agésilas,

Complaint of the Black Knight, i, 187; Lydgate, specimen, 189 Complaint of Mars, The, Chaucer, i, 146, 169 Complaint of Rosamond, S. Daniel, ii, 265 Complaint unto Pity, Chaucer, i, 143, 169 Complaints, Spenser, ii, 113 Compleat Angler, The, I. Walton, iii, iii, 43; title-page, 44 Composition stimulated, i, 334 Comte, Auguste, iv, 336 Comus, Milton, ii, 183, iii, 13; title-page and Epilogue, 14-15, 16, 32 Condell, ii, 170 Condorcet, M. J., iv, 83 Conduct of the Allies, Swift, iii, 241 Confessio Amantis, Gower, i, 177, 180, 183, 184, 203 Confessions of an English Opium Eater, De Quincey, iv, 162, 163, 165 Conflagratione Mundi, De, T. Burnet, iii, 132 Congham, Norfolk, ii, 367

Page 554

414

INDEX

ib.; Polyteute, ib.; great tragedian, 8; Le Monteur, 157

Cornhill Magazine, The, iv, 277, 320

Cornhill to Cairo, Thackeray, 4

Journey from, iv, 274

Cornish Bishop, i., 341

Cornwallis. Sir William, imitations of Bacon's Essays, ii. 384

Corombona, Vittoria. ii. 334

Coronation Panegyrick, Dryden, iii. 104

Corpus Christi, festival, i, 223, 227, 230, 236

Correspondence of Mrs. Carlyle, iv, 255

Corsair, The, Byron. iv. 114

Coryat, Thomas. ii, 384, iv, 169; travels in France, Italy, Switzerland, Germany, etc., ii, 384; described in the Crudities, ib.; travels in Turkey, Persia and India, ib.; death at Surat, ib.

Cosmo de Medici, Horne. iv, 196

Cosimo de Medicis, Duke of Tuscany, iii, 56

Cosway, iii, 366

Cotswolds, ii, 220

Cottle, J.; iv, 44, 59

Cotton, Charles, iii, 43, 142

Cotton, Dr. Nathaniel, iv, 4

Cotton, Sir Robert, antiquary, ii, 366, 388

Cotton, Sir Robert Bruce, ii, 80

Cottonian Library, i, 10, 56

Cottonian MSS., i, 10, 121

Council of Trent, Froude, iv, 331

Count Julian, W. S. Landor, iv, 172

Counterblast to Tobacco, James VI. (I.), ii, 261

Country Parson, George Herbert, ii, 379

Couplet in poetry, iii, 142, 147, 174, 270

Couplet, classical heroic, iii, 66; its earliest use, 67

Couplet, conventional, iii, 271

Couplet, Fourteen-syllable, ii, 185

Couplet, heroic, iii, 174

Couplets, Boileauesque-Horatian in, iii, 220

Court, The Bawge of, Skelton, i, 340

Court Poems, Lady Mary Wortley Montague, iii, 263

Court of Love, The, i, 171, 172

Courtenay, Archbp., i, 212

Courtesy, A Book of, i, 122

Courthope, Professor, i, 84, 180, 227, 297, 298, ii, 42

Cousin Phillis, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 285, 286

Cowell, Lady, ii, 316

Covent Garden, iii, 145, 263. iv, 135

Covent Garden Church, ii, 162

Covent Garden Journal, The, Fielding, iii, 314

Covent Garden Theatre, iv, 222

Coventry, ii. 336

Coventry Mysteries, i, 228, 229, 230, 232, 235, 237

Coverdale, Miles, Bp. of Exeter, his work on New Testament, i, 333, ii,

100; character, i, 333; portrait, 335; ii. 304

Cowan's Bridge, iv, 280

Cowell, Prof E. B., iv, 344

Cowes Castle. iii, 71

Cowley. Abraham, iii. 82, 95, 97, 152, 331; birth, 71; posthumous son, ib.; educated at Westminster. 72; at 12 years, ib.; at 15 years, Poetical Blossoms, title, 74; dedication. 75; at Trin. Coll., Cam., 72; Syiva, ib.; early activity, Fellow of Trin-ity, ib.; The Guardian, a Comedy, ib.; satire of The Puritan and the Papist, ib.; ejected from Cambridge, goes to Oxford, ib.; flees with Court to Paris, ib.; journeys on King's business, 74; arrested. ib.; publica-tion of The Mistress, ib.; most popu-lar living poet, ib.; goes to Oxford, ib.; his Plantarum, ib.; Works in folio with the Davideis and Pindaric Odes, their coarse metre, ib.; returned to France, ib.; Restoration Ode, ib.; original member of Royal Society, ib.; his Advancement of Philoso-phy, 74, 98; and Discourse on Govern-ment of Oliver Cromwell, 74; Charles II.'s ingratitude, ib.; retires from Court, ib.; to Chertsey. ib.; his friends, ib.; death, 75; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; character, ib.; Essays, ib.; Elegy on Mr. Crashaw, ib.; Dedicatory verses, ib.; intellect and speculation, 96; irregular in style, 115

Cowper, Ashley, iv, 4

Cowper, William, parentage, birth, edu-cation. iv, 3; studies law, 4; father's death, ib.; appointed Clerk in the House of Lords. ib.; becomes insane, his Sapphics, recovers sanity and enters Unwin family. ib.; resides at Olney, ib.; assists Newton with Olney Hymns, 5; his fits of insanity, 5, 6; love of animals, 5; his publication of Anti-thelyphthora Poems, Table Talk, John Gilpin, The Task, and Homer, ib.; his friends Lady Aus-ten, Mrs. Unwin. Lady Hesketh. ib.; removes to Norfolk, 6; death and burial at Dereham, ib.; his Letters, ib.; specimens of his verse, 6–10; residence at Weston, 4, 7; por-traits, 3, 5; his summer-house, 8; his contemporary position, 30; tran-sitional style, 30–32. 37

Cowper's Grave, Mrs. Browning, iv, 217

Cox, Margaret, see Ruskin's mother, iv, 290

Coxe, William, iv, 177

Coxhoe Hall, iv, 213

Coxwold Church, iii, 318, 319

Coysevox, A.. iii, 209

Crabbe, George, iv, 2, 3; birth at Alde-borough, 10; childhood. 11; early struggles, ib.; anonymous satire Inebriety, ib.; goes to London, issues The Candidate, ib.; in distress pleads with success to Edmund Burke, ib.; his friends, ib.; publication of The Library, ib.; and The Village, qualifies for holy orders. ib.; curate at Aldeborough, ib.; chaplain to Duke of Rutland, ib.; a pluralist, ib.; marriage, dwells at Great Glenham Hall, ib.; returns to Muston, ib; com-plaint by his Bishop, ib.; publication of his Poems. 12 . and The Parish Register, ib.; The Borough, its merit, 12, 153; Tales in Verse, Tales of the Hall, 12; sale of his copyright, ib.; his character, ib.; visits Walter Scott, ib.; dies at Trowbridge, portraits, 1, 12; his style, 10–17; con-temporary position, 30; transitional effect, 30–32, 37

Crabbe, George, the Younger, iv, 12

Crackanthorp, Anne Cookson, Mrs. Wordsworth, poet's mother, iv, 43

Craddock, Miss Charlotte. iii, 311

Craigenputtock, iv, 252, 253

Craik, Sir Henry, ii, 365

Cranbrook, ii, 282

Cranford, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 284, 286, 287–8

Crammer, Archbishop, and Prayer Book, i, 206, 218, 220, 242, 333, ii, 1, 100, 101, 103, 164; autograph letter, i, 337; portrait, 336

Crashaw, Richard, his lyrics, iii, 61; convert to Catholicism, ib.; son of a Puritan divine, ib.; orphan, ib.; at Charterhouse, ib.; and at Cambridge, ib.; enters Romish Church, ib.; fled to Paris, ib.; his Steps to the Temple, 61–3; Delights of the Muses, 63; befriended by Cowley, ib.; private secretary to Cardinal Pallotta, ib.; exposes vice, ib.; takes sanctuary at Loretto, ib.; mysterious death, ib.; his splendid verse, ib.

Crashaw, Rev. William, iii, 61

Crashaw, On Death of Mr., Cowley, iii, 75–6

Crayfish, The, Tixley, iv, 342

Crébillon fils. iii, 327

Creighton, Bishop, ii, 66

Crell, Polish Secretary, iii, 189

Cressad, The Tistament of, Henryson, i, 294

Cressida, Shakespeare's, ii, 230, 243

Crewerne, iv, 35, 43

Cricket on the Hearth, The, Dickens, iv, 237

Crimean War, iv, 304

Cripplegate, St. Giles', ii, 71

Crist, The, Cynewulf, i, 27, 29, 32

Critic, the modern, iii, 178

Critic, Sheridan's The, iii, 372

Critic sun, Pope's Essay on, iii, 190, 192, 196, 201

Criticism, classical, iii. 171

Criticism in Eighteenth Century, iii, 178, 331

Criticism, literary, iii, 97, 174, 17', 182, iv, 97, 98, 154, 357, 367–372

Croch t Castle, Peacock, iv, 191

Croft, Mrs., i, 329

Crome, Old, iii, 301

Page 555

INDEX

Cromwell, Oliver, iii; 74, 80, 109, 119, 154

Cromwell, Life and Letters of Oliver, T. Carlyle; iv; 250, 254

Cromwell, Arnold, iv, 308

Cromwell, Dryden's Heroic Stanzas on Oliver, iii, 104

Cromwell, Cowley's Discourse concerning the Governm.nt of Oliver, iii, 7

Cromwell, Henry. iii, 196

Cromwell, Thomas, i, 322, 333 ; letter to, 337, ii, 162 ; and the Bible, 100

Cross, Mr. J. W., iv; 317

Cross, Mrs., see George Eliot

Cross at Whitby, i, 35

Crosthwaite, iv; 61

Crown of Wild Olives, Ruskin's, The, iv, 292

Crowne, John, iii, 102 ; born in Nova Scotia, ii0; comes to Engiand, brings out Juliana, ib.; adopts the stage as a profession, ib.; at enmity with Earl of Rochester, ib.; protected by King, ib.; Sir Courtly Nice, ib.; burial, ib.

Croydon, iii, 156

Cruelties, T. Coryat, ii, 384

Cruikshank, George, iii, 325, 326, iv; 103, 235; 239, 246

Crusades, i, 106

Cuckoo and the Nightingale, The, i, 171 ; Clanvowe's, 172

Cuckoo Song, i, 122, 126

Cudworth, Ralph, his True Intellectual System of the Universe, iii, 86, 132

Culex, ii, 129

Cultivation of Elizabethan gentry, ii, 3–4

Culture and Anarchy, M. Arnold, iv, 310

Cumberland, see Mountains

Cumberland, i, 275. iii, 94

Cumberland, Richard, ridiculed by Sheridan in School for Scandal, iii, 373 ; birth and connections, ib.; his play of The West Indian, ib.; Secretary to the Board of Trade, ib.; dies at Tunbridge Wells, buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.

Cunliffe, Mr., ii, 190

Cup, The, Tennyson, iv, 206

Cupid Crucified, Stanley, iii, 94

Cupid's Revenge, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 325

Cups, that cheer, but not inebriate, iv, 8

Cura Pastoralis, i, 49

Curiosities of Literature, D'Israeli, iv, 100

Currie, Dr. James, iv, 65

Cursor Mundi, i, 91, 92

Curtain, theatre, ii, 169

Custom House, iii, 364

Cyclic poets, i, 300

Cymbeline, Shakespeare, ii, 235, 240, 245, 246, 247, 248, 250

Cynewulf, i, 18, 25, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 66, 70, 121, 205

Cynthia, The Lady of the Sea, Raleigh, ii, 50, 51, 59

Cynthia, Raleigh's possible lines, ii, 61

Cynthia's Revels, B. Jonson, ii, 314

Cypress Grove, The, Drummond of Hawthornden, ii, 297

Cyrus, see Garden of

DACTYLIC effects of Milton, iii, 84

Daily Courant, iii, 223

Daily News, The, iv, 238

Daisy, The, Tennyson, iv, 204, 208

Dalton, near Rotherham, i, 92

Damon and Pythias, R. Edwards, ii, 167

Danby, Earl of, iii, 29

Dance of the Seven Deadly Sins, Dunbar, i, 362

Danelagh, Mercian, i, 72, 73, 79, 87

Danes, poem on, i, 65

Danes, the, i, 47, 72

Daniel Deronda, George Eliot, iv, 314, 317

Daniel, Samuel ii, 261, 263, 264, 265–267, 269, 307 ; birthplace, parentage, and education, 265 ; A Worthy Tract of Paulus Jovius, ib.; first sonnets published in Sidney's Astrophel and Stella, ib.; Delia and The Complaint of Rosamond, ib.; Cleopatra, ib.; The First Four Books of the Civil Wars, ib.; Musophilus, ib.; A Letter from Octavia, ib.; Collected Works, ib.; tutor to Earl of Pembroke and Anne Clifford, ib.; Panegyric, ib.; dramatic censor, in.; History of England, 266 ; death at Beckington and monument in Beechington Church, ib.; eulogized by Coleridge, ib.; specimen, ib.; controversy as to the custom of rhyme, ii, 384

Danish invasion, i, 39, (the second, 62), 69, 70, 122

Danish words, i, 59

Dante, i, 98, 100, 121 140, 141, 144, 168, 180, 207, 241, 251, 347 ; 352, ii, 131, 191, iii, 12, 81, 210

Dante, Introduction to the Study of, Symonds, iv, 361

Dante, English, i, 96

Dante, Byron's The Prophecy of, iv, 116

Daphnaïda, Spenser, ii, 128

D'Arblay, General, iv, 89

D'Arblay, see Burney, Frances

Dares Phrygius, i, 107

Darley, Lord, ii, 260

Dartington, iv, 330

Darwin, Charles, iii, 128, iv, 298–302, 336, 367 ; birth, family, education, 299 ; influenced by Rev. J. S. Henslow, ib.; scientific voyage in southern hemisphere, ib.; A Naturalist's Voyage Round the World, ib.; Secretary to Geological Society, ib.; marries his cousin, Miss Wedgwood, ib.; chronic ill-health, ib.; settles at Down House, Orpington, ib.; studies Malthus, ib.; natural selec-tion, ib., 300 ; Coral Reefs, Origin of Species, ib.; consults Dr. Hooker, ib.; Volcanic Islands, ib.; Geological Observations on South America, ib.; Fertilisation of Orchids, 300, 302 ; ib.; Descent of Man, ib.; Expression of the Emotions, 300 ; Insectivorous

Plants, ib.; The Formation of Vege-table Mould by Earthworms, ib.; death, ib.; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; a valetudinarian, ib.; character, 302 ; scientific position, 298–9 ; style, 302 ; purtrait, 300

Darwin, Erasmus, grandfather of Charles, iv, 32–33, 298 ; scientific visions in verse, 32 ; his birth, education, ib.; physician and philanthropist at Lichfield, ib.; marriage, ib.; his The Loves of the Plants, ib.; Economy of Vegetation, 32–33 ; prose works, Zoonomia, Phytologia, Female Education in Boarding Schools, 32 ; his poem, The Temple of Nature, 33 ; death, ib.; style and character, ib.; portrait, 32

Darwin, Robert Waring, iv, 299

Darwin, Mrs. Susannah, iv, 299

Darwin, Mrs., née Wedgwood, iv, 299

Darwinian theory of natural selection, iv, 341, 342

Dated English documents, first, i, 89

D'Aubigné, ii, 292

Daughter of Lebanon, De Quincey, iv, 164

Davenant, John, iii, 70

Davenant, Sir William, ii, 363, iii, 21, 66, 70–71 ; birth at Oxford, 70 ; Shakespeare tradition, ib.; education, Ode at 11 years of age, page to Duchess of Richmond, ib., and to Fulke Greville, his play of Albovine, Puet Laureate in succession to Ben Jonson, ib.; fled to France, ib.; knighted during siege of Gloucester, ib.; became Roman Catholic, 71 ; with Lord Jermyn in Louvre, ib.; poem of Gondibert, ib.; captured and imprisoned in Cowes Castle, ib.; Milton pleads for his life, ib.; he pleads for Milton, 80 ; led public opinion towards drama, 71 ; granted theatrical patent by Charles II., ib., 100 ; success, 71 ; death, burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; personal disfigurement, ib.; specimen of song, ib.; letter to Prince Rupert, 79 ; reviews theatrical performance, 96, 100 ; his Siege of Rhodes, 100

DaviD and Bethsabe, Peele, ii, 184

David Copperfield, Dickens, iv, 238, 242

David Simple, Sarah Fielding, iii, 316

Davieis, Cowley, iii, 74

Davies, Archdeacon, ii, 197

Davies, the bookseller, iii, 338

Davos Platz, iv, 361, 362

Davy, Sir Humphry, iv, 59, 61

Day, John, father of the poet, ii, 267

Days, John, ii, 264, 267, 268 ; birth, parentage, and education, 267 ; Gulling Sonnets, ib.; Orchestra, disbarred, ib.; Nosce Teipsum, ib., 268 ; Hymns to Astraea, ib.; Solicitor-General for Ireland, ib.; nominated Lord Chief Justice, ib.; specimen, in.; death,

Page 556

416

INDEX

274, 310, 350 ; actor-playwright, ib.;

The Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green,

ib.; Parliament of Bees, 349, 350;

Isle of Gulls, ib.; death, ib.; style,

349 ; specimen. 350

Day, Thomas, iv, 93

Day's Ruin, A, Lever. iv, 245

Death, Sir W. Ralegh on. ii, 57

Death of Eione. Tennyson, iv. 206, 304

Death's Jest-Book, Beddoes, iv, 195

Ducameron, Boccaccio, i, 137, 149, 192,

171, 239

De Augmentis Scientiarum, Lord Bacon,

ii, 10, 20

Debt, A New Way to Pay Old, Mass-

singer. ii, 352, 354, 355

Decasyllabics, ii, 125

Decembrio, Pier Candido, i, 242

De Cive, Hobbes, iii, 55 ; its title-page,

56

Declamation, ii, 307

De Domino Civili, Wycliffe, i, 210

De Dominio Divino, Wycliffe, i, 210

Defeat of the Bad Angel, i, 23

Defence of Poetry, see Poetry

Defence of Rhyrne, S. Daniel, ii, 384

Deffand, Madame du, iii, 367

Defoe, Daniel, iii, 176, 304 ; early years

"a hackney author," 252 ; helped to

pilloried, ib.; in Newgate and pub-

lishes The Review, ib.; his journal-

istic labours, 255 ; The Apparition of

Mrs. Veal, ib.; Mr. Duncan Camp-

bell, Captain Singleton, and Memoirs

of a Cavalier, ib.; his later novels,

Moll Flanders, The Plague Year, and

Colonel Jack, ib.; Roxana, ib.;

Complete English Tradesman, ib.;

their lucrative result, 256 ; retires to

Newington, ib.; his disgrace, ib.;

family, ib.; dies in Moorfields, ib.;

extract from Robinson Crusoe. 256-58

Diformed Transformed, The, Byron,

iv, 116

Deists, iii, 184, 236, 250, 346,347-361

Dekker, Thomas, ii, 188, 230, 310,

315, 330-1, 334, 346, 349, 358,

Old Fortunatus, The Honest Whore,

Satiromastix. The Virgin Martyr,

382 ; associated with Massinger. Ford,

and Rowley. ib.; prose pamphlets :

The Bachelor's Banquet. The Seven

D.adly Sins of London. News from

Hell. Lanthorn and Candlelight, The

Gull's Hornbook, ib.; Jests to make

you Merry, ib.; specimen, ib.

Delany, Mrs., iii, 243. iv, 89

De Laudibus Legum Angliae, i. 250

Delia, S. Daniel, ii, 261, 263, 265, 266,

267

Delight in Disorder. Herrick, iii, 60

Delight of the Muses, Crashaw, iii, 60

Delmour, Lytton, iv, 185

Deluge, The, Burnet's view. iii, 133

Demeter and other Poems, Tennyson, iv,

206

Demon Lover, The, ii, 150

Demonology, James VI., (I.), ii, 261

Demosthenes, Wilson's translations, i,

329

Dendrologia, or Dodona's Grove,

Howell, iii, 46

Denham, Sir John, iii, 76-77 ; birth

and lineage, 76 ; enters Lincoln's

Inn. ib.; dissipation, ib.; Governor of

Farnham Castle. ib.; unconnected

issue of The Sophy and Cooper's

Hill. ib.; its title-page, 77 ; Royalist

in Civil War, ib.; Polish mission for

Charles II., ib.; estates confiscated

ib.; sheltered by Earl of Pembroke,

ib.; knighted at Restoration, ib.;

Surveyor-General of Works, 76;

temporary loss of reason, ib.; dies in

Whitehall, 77 ; luried in Poets'

Corner, ib.; his lines on current of

the Thames an afterthought, ib.;

ness by Cornhill, ib.; Government

appointment, ib.; various ventures,

his Occasional Conformity, ib.;

adopts surname of Defoe, ib.; his

satire in verse, The True-Born

Englishman, ib.; Shortest Way with

the Dissenters, ib.; disgraced and

temper, high merit as a critic of

poetry, ib.; as a reviewer, 178 ;

advice of Lord Halifax, 181 ; brow-

beats Alexander Pope, ib.; and

severely satirized, 182 ; his Apparatus and

Virginia, ib.; poverty and death, ib.;

Decor. see Lament, i. 8

d'Epinay, Madame, iii, 350

De Proprietatibus Rerum, i, 203

Deptford, ii, 172, iii, 116

De Quincey, Thomas, iv, 77, 162-166,

370 ; birth near Manchester, 162 ;

parents, at Bath Grammar School,

accident and illness, ib.; education,

ib.; interviews George III., ib.;

his wanderings, Confessions, ib.,

163, 165 ; at Worcester College.

Oxford, 162 ; takes laudanum, ib.; in

Lake country, 163 ; his literary

friends, ib.; becomes an opium-eater,

ib.; marriage, ib.; on staff of

London Magazine, ib.; his novel

Walladmor, ib.; writes for Black-

wood and Tait's Magazine, ib.; his

novel of Klosterheim, ib.; lives in

Edinburgh, ib.; family bereavements,

ib.; house at Lasswade, 164 ; his

Collected Works, died in Edin-

burgh, his person and eccentricity,

ib.; his Daughter of Lelanon, ib.;

extracts from works, 165-6;

style, 161, 162 ; portrait, 161, 163

De Quincey, Mrs. Thomas, iv;, 163

Derby, iv, 32, 93, 337

Derby, 14th Earl of, iv, 245

De rebus a se gestis, Giraldus, i, 132

De Regimine Principum, Hoccleve, i,

193

Dereham, iv; 6

De Sapientia Veterum, Lord Bacon, ii,

12, 22

Descartes, R. R. C., iii. 55

Descent of Man, Darwin, iv, 299, 300

Descriptive Sketches, Wordsworth, iv, 43

Desdemona, ii, 235

Leerted Village, O. Goldsmith, iii,

295, 297, 345

Design, Shaftesbury, iii, 189

De Soto's travels, ii, 84

De spiritualis historici gestis, i, 59

Desportes, P., ii, 261, 276

de Vere, Aubrey, iv, 46

De Vere, Edward, Earl of Oxford, ii,

146-147 ; reputation, 147 ; his poem

Fond Desire, ib ; portrait, ib.

De Vere Gardens, iv, 227

Devereux, Penelope, ii, 42

Devexa, Lytton, iv, 185

Devil Tavern, ii, 312

Devil's dam legend, i, 14

Devil's Inquest, Dunbar. i, 362

Devil's Law-Case, J. Webster, ii, 334

Devil's an Ass, The, J. Jonson, ii, 316

Devonshire, Duke of, ii, 225

Devonshire, Earls of, iii, 55, 169

Devonshire Terrace, iv, 241

De Witt, Johannes, ii, 169

Diyerdum, M., iii, 356, 357

Dial of Princes, Guevara, tianslated by

North, ii, 91, 103

Dialect of Midland's, i, 130

Dialects, early provincial, i, 84, 85

Dialects of Anglo-Saxon. i, 73

Dialectical peculiarities, i, 94

Dia ogues, (regory, i, 48

Diana, H. Constable, ii, 141, 142

Diana Enamored of George of Monte-

mayor, ii, 141, 167, 203

Diary of D'Arblay, iv, 89

Diary of Elias Ashmole, iii, 88

Diary of J. Evelyn, iii, 116-17

Diary, P. Henslowe, ii, 350

Diary, S. Pepys, iii, 133, 138, 139

Dickens, Charles, iii, 323, iv, 188,

234-243, 273, 276, 285, 313 ; parents,

birth, lives at Landport, Chatham,

and Camden Town, iv, 236 ; earliest

years. ib.; on staff of Morning

Chronicle, ib.; his Sketches by Boz,

237 ; Pickwick Papers, ib.; popular-

ity, ib.; Oliver Twist, ib.; Nicholas

Nickleby, ib., 240-242 ; visits Broad-

stairs, 237 ; Master Humphrey's

Clock, ib.; Old Curiosity Shop, ib.;

Barnaby Rudge, ib.; in Edinburgh,

ib.; visits United States and Canada,

ib.; American Notes, ib.; Martin

Page 557

Chuzzlewit, ib.: his Christmas Books, 237, 238; A Christmas Carol, 237; Divina Commedia, i, 107.

The Cricket on the Hearth, 237, 238; Divine Comedy, Dante, iii, 81

The Battle of Life., 237; The Haunted Man, ib.; in South of Europe, 238

Pictures from Italy, ib.; starts Divine Weeks and Works, Du Bartas, ii, 298, 306

The Daily News, ib.; travels, ib.; Divine Copie of Catharine of Arragon, field, 238, 242–3; Bleak House, 238; his periodical Household Words, ib.; amateur dramatics ib.; at Boulogne, ib.; Hard Times, ib.; public readings, ib., 239, 240; Little Dorrit, ib.; needs rest, settles at Gadshill, ib., 240, 245; A Tale of Two Cities, 238; Great Expectations, ib.; All the Year Round, 239; Our Mutual Friend, 240; severe illness, ib.; in railway accident, ib.; reading tour in United States, ib.; declining strength, ib.; Mystery of Edwin Drood, ib.; death, ib.; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; person, habits and temperament, ib.; style, 234–236; specimens, 240–243; portraits, 234, 236, 242; his disciple Collins, 248

Dickenson, John, ii, 97

Dictes, see Philosophers

Diction, standard of English, i, 130

Dictionary, Johnson's Plan of, iii, 333

Dictionary, Johnson's, iii, 330, 333

Dictys Cretensis, i, 107

Diderot, iii, 328, 380

Dido, Marlowe and Nash, ii, 98, 172

Diella, R. Linche, ii, 263

Digby Mysteries, i, 230

Digges, Leonard, ii, 255

Diodati, Carlo, iii, 16

Discipline, M. Brunton, iv, 178, 179

Discontented Colonel, Suckling, iii, 25

Discourse of Poscy, Ben Jonson, ii, 384

Discourses, Sir J. Reynolds, iii, 379; extract, 379–380

Discourses Addressed to Mixed Congregations, Newman, iv, 267

Discovery of a New World, The, Wilkins, J., iii, 87

Disownel, Lytton, iv, 185

Dispensary, The, Sir S. Garth, iii, 179

Disraeli, Benjamin, Earl of Beaconsfield, iv, 184, 187–190, 199; Vivian Grey, 184, 188; Popanilla, Ivion in Heaven, The Young Duke, 188; Contarini Fleming, 187, 188; Alroy, 188; The Revolutionary Epic, ib.; Venetia, 187, 188; Henrietta Temple, 188, 199; Coningsby, 189; Sybil, ib.; Tancred, 187, 189; Lothair, ib.; Endymion, ib.; Disraeli, Isaac, i, 339, iv, 188; his descent, 101; educated at Amsterdam, ib.; his Curiosities of Literature, by Izaak Walton, 195; affected by Daniel's Delia, 263; as prose writer and religious orator, 374–377; Biathanatos, 374, 377; Ignatius, his Conclave, 375; Sermons, ib.; his preaching described by Izaak Walton, ib.; Second Prebend Sermon, 376; Funeral Sermon for Sir William Cockayne, ib.; specimens of his prose and oratory, ib., 377; portrait, 374

Diss, i, 338

Dissensions in Athens and Rome, Swift's Discourse on the, iii, 241

Dissenters, iii, 87

Dissenters, Defoe's Shortest Way with the, iii, 254

VOL. IV.

Distichs, iii, 69

Diva, Tennyson, iv, 204

Dorer, Edmund, ii, 251

D'Orsay, Count, iv, 111

Dorset, Charles Sackville, 6th Earl of, iii, 23, 105, 143, 156, 160, 208, 209, 210

Dorset, Countess, iv, 116

Dorsetshire, i, 87

Douai, iv, 176

Double Dealer, Congreve, iii, 163

Douglas Banner, i, 307

Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, Gavin, i, 275, 296, 362; translator of Virgil, ib.; Æneid, 363; good descriptive poet, ib.; his good and ill fortunes, ib.; at Caxton's Virgil, ib.; examples of Douglas' translation, ib., 364

Douglas, Catherine, i, 287

Dove Cottage, iv, 51

Dowden, Prof., ii, 207, 219, 220, 224, 226, 236

Dowland's Music Book, ii, 61

Dowland, John, ii, 275

Down Hall, Essex, iii, 209, 211

Down House, Orpington, iv, 299

Doyle, Richard, iv, 273

Drama, The, its rise, ii, 154–168

— at end of sixteenth century, ii, 307

— Decay of the, iii, 5–7, 8

— English, its desuetude, ii, 350

— extinguished, ii, 363

— heroic, iii, 101, 102

— non-Shakespearean, ii, 310

— religious, i, 220

— restored, ii, 363

— Revival of, iii, 99

Dramatic composition, Jacobean, ii, 309

Dramatic entertainments in London, iii, 71

Dramat'c Poesy, An Essay of, Dryden, iii, 101

Dramatic Poets, C. Lamb's Specimens of English, iv, 134

Dramatis Personæ, iv, 306

Dramatists, mediæval, i, 233

Drapier, Mrs., Swift, iii, 243

Drapier's Letters, The, Swift, iii, 243

Drawing, The Elements of, Ruskin, iv, 292, 295

Drayton, Michael, ii, 142, 254, 255, 269–272, 284, 301; birthplace, 270; early patrons, ib.; The Harmony of the Church, ib.; Idea, The Shepherd's Garland, ib.; Idea's Mirror, ib.; Matilda, ib.; Endimion and Phoebe, ib.; Mortimeriados, or The Barons' War, ib.; Horace's Heroical Epistles, ib.; Gratulatorary Poem, ib.; ill received by James VI. (I.), ib.; Poems, Lyric and Pastoral, ib.; Poly-Olbion, ib., 266; Battle of Agincourt, ib., 271; Nimph'dia, or The Court of Faery, ib.; The Quest of Cinthia, ib.; The Shepherd's Sirena, ib.; The Moon Calf, ib.; The Muses' Elysium, ib.; death, and burial in Westminster Abbey, ib.; portrait, 268; style, 269, affected by Daniel's Delia; specimen, 271

2 D

Page 558

418

INDEX

Drayton-Beauchamp, ii, 30

Dream of Gerontius, Newman, iv, 267

Dream of the Holy Rood, The, i, 125, 28, 30

Dream Land, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351

Dream, The, Byron, iv, 115

Dream of Rhonabwy, i, 117

Dreme, The, Sir D. Lyndsay, i, 365

Drinks of the world, Howell on, iii, 48

Drogneda, Dowager Countess of, iii, 162

Dromore, Bp. of, J. Taylor, iii, 39

Drury, Dr., iv., 113

Drury Lane Theatre, iii, 100, 161, 163, 168, 169, 233, 333, 372, iv, 182, 223

Drury, Sir Robert, ii, 294

Dryburgh Abbey, iv, 180

Dryden, Erasmus, iii, 103, 104

Dryden, John, i, 171, 172, 181, 271, ii, 126, 174, 312, 316, iii, 7, 66, 77, 80, 83, 98, 101–106, 115, 176, 186, 190, 191, 193, 220, 225, iv, 10, 32, 60, 77, 109, 111, 153, 305, 367

Essay of Dramatic Poesy, 101 ; Con- quest of Granada, 102, 104; his All in Love, 102; his prefatory Essays, 103, 115, 133; portrait, 103; his effect on literature, 103; birth and parentage, 103; education, 104; at Cambridge, 104; early verse, Elegy on Lord Hastings, 104; father's death, 104; in London, clerk to his cousin, Sir G. Pickering, 104; Heroic Stanzas on Cromwell, 104; little known of early life, 104; marri- age to Lady Elizabeth Howard, 104; resides at Charlton, 104; adopts pro- fession of playwright, 104; The Wild Gallant, The Rival Ladies, Annus Mirabilis, 104, 108; Poet Laureate, 104; house in Gerrard Street, Soho, 105; social life, 105; obnoxious to Rochester, cowardly treatment, 105; his late literary development, 105; his Absalom and Achitophel, 105, 147, 148–9; Collec- tor of Customs, 105; Theological controversy, his Religio Laici, 105, 150, 157; conversion to Roma- Catholicism, 105; deprived of Laureateship by William III., 105; activity of his pen, 105, 106; be- friended by Lord Dorset, 105; trans- lation of Latin classics, 105; ode to St. Cecilia's Day, 106, 151–2; Fables, 106; To Memory of Mr. Oldham, quoted, 156; admiration of Latin poets, 157; his MacFlecknoe, 147, 149; his Satire, 147; example of lyrical style in Ode to Anne Killigrew, 151; influence in Verse writing, 157; place in English poetry, 157; his later style, 157; meets Congreve, 163; assisted by Dryden in Juvenal and Persius, 163; intimate with Southerne, 169; collaborates with N. Lee in Duke of

Guise, 114; and modern style, 116, 174; influenced by Tillotson, 118; lateness of his zenith, 142; failing health, 106; death in Gerrard Street, burial in Westminster secured by Dryden, 106, 179; personality, 106; Facsimile of Letter to Lord Halifax, 107

Dryden's Works, Scott's edition, iv, 72

Dry Sticks, W. S. Landor, iv, 173

Drummond, Sir John, father of Drum- mond of Hawthornden, ii, 297

Drummond of Hawthornden, William, ii, 276, 297, 298, 314, 316; birth- place, family and education, 297; travels in France, ib.; elegy on the death of Prince Henry, ib.; Poems, ib.; Forth Feasting; visited by Ben Jonson, ib.; Flowers of Sion, ib.; marriage, ib.; death, ib.; portrait, 296; style, 297; specimens, 297, 298

Du Bartas, ii, 4, 54, 55, 261, 292, 296, 306, iii, 95

Du Bellay's poems, ii, 110, 129, 263

Dublin, ii, 360, iii, 76, 216, 218, 239, 241, iv, 78, 126, 149, 182, 217, 218

Trinity College, iii, 162, 168, 169, 216, 239, 240, 260, 342, iv, 76, 149, 182, 245

Dublin University Magazine, iv, 245

Dublin, Whyte's grammar school, iv, 149

Duchess, Book of the, Chaucer, i, 142, 143, 144, 169, 190

Duchess of Malfy, J. Webster, ii, 333, 334, 335; iii, 219

Duchess de la Vallière, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, ii, 37

Dudley, Lady Mary, ii, 34

Dudley, see Leicester

Dununa, The, Sheridan, iii, 372

Duke of Guise, Dryden and Lee, iii, 114

Duke of Milan, Massinger, The, ii, 354

Duke's Theatre, ii, 230

Dulwich, ii, 219, iv, 113

Dulwich College, iii, 27

Dumas, Alexandre, iv, 105

Dumbarton, iii, 324

Dunbar, William, i, 296, iv, 29; begging Franciscan Friar, i, 358, 359; Poet Laureate to James IV. of Scotland, i, 358; a pen- sioner, ib.; MS. Poem in praise of London, i, 358; MS. Song of Welcome to Margaret Tudor, i, 359; probable death, i, 360; works collected by David Laing, i, 360; head of ancient Scotch poetry, i, 360; his May Morning, i, 360; Thistle and the Rose, i, 361; Lament of the Maker's, 361; Merib and Nightin- gale, 361–362; other moral pieces, 362; his Lament for the Makaris, i, 282, 290

Dunciad, Pope's, iii, 199, 200, 217, 219, 270. New, 219

Dunfermline Abbey, i, 280

Guise, 114; and modern style, 116, 174; influenced by Tillotson, 118; lateness of his zenith, 142; failing health, 106; death in Gerrard Street, burial in Westminster secured by Dryden, 106, 179; personality, 106; Facsimile of Letter to Lord Halifax, 107

Dryden's Works, Scott's edition, iv, 72

Dry Sticks, W. S. Landor, iv, 173

Drummond, Sir John, father of Drum- mond of Hawthornden, ii, 297

Drummond of Hawthornden, William, ii, 276, 297, 298, 314, 316; birth- place, family and education, 297; travels in France, ib.; elegy on the death of Prince Henry, ib.; Poems, ib.; Forth Feasting; visited by Ben Jonson, ib.; Flowers of Sion, ib.; marriage, ib.; death, ib.; portrait, 296; style, 297; specimens, 297, 298

Du Bartas, ii, 4, 54, 55, 261, 292, 296, 306, iii, 95

Du Bellay's poems, ii, 110, 129, 263

Dublin, ii, 360, iii, 76, 216, 218, 239, 241, iv, 78, 126, 149, 182, 217, 218

Trinity College, iii, 162, 168, 169, 216, 239, 240, 260, 342, iv, 76, 149, 182, 245

Dublin University Magazine, iv, 245

Dublin, Whyte's grammar school, iv, 149

Duchess, Book of the, Chaucer, i, 142, 143, 144, 169, 190

Duchess of Malfy, J. Webster, ii, 333, 334, 335; iii, 219

Duchess de la Vallière, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, ii, 37

Dudley, Lady Mary, ii, 34

Dudley, see Leicester

Dununa, The, Sheridan, iii, 372

Duke of Guise, Dryden and Lee, iii, 114

Duke of Milan, Massinger, The, ii, 354

Duke's Theatre, ii, 230

Dulwich, ii, 219, iv, 113

Dulwich College, iii, 27

Dumas, Alexandre, iv, 105

Dumbarton, iii, 324

Dunbar, William, i, 296, iv, 29; begging Franciscan Friar, i, 358, 359; Poet Laureate to James IV. of Scotland, i, 358; a pen- sioner, ib.; MS. Poem in praise of London, i, 358; MS. Song of Welcome to Margaret Tudor, i, 359; probable death, i, 360; works collected by David Laing, i, 360; head of ancient Scotch poetry, i, 360; his May Morning, i, 360; Thistle and the Rose, i, 361; Lament of the Maker's, 361; Merib and Nightin- gale, 361–362; other moral pieces, 362; his Lament for the Makaris, i, 282, 290

Dunciad, Pope's, iii, 199, 200, 217, 219, 270. New, 219

Dunfermline Abbey, i, 280

Dunham Lodge, Swaffham, iv, 6

Dunkirk, iii, 233

Dunlop, Mrs., iv, 23, 25

Dunstan, i, 56, 58, 66, 70

Dunton, John, iii, birth and parentage, printer and bookseller, 183; travels, The Athenian Gazette or Mercury, 183; autobiography Life and Mercury of John Dunton, 183; founder of 'higher journalism,' his A Cat may look at a Queen, 183; and The Pulpit Lumantics, 183

Durham Gospels, i, 61

Dyer, Sir Edward, ii, 147–8, 289; his My Mind to me a Kingdom is, 148

Dyer, John, iii, his father, 283; water- colour artist, 283; extract, 283; goes to Italy, his poem The Ruins of Rome, 283; enters the Church, 283; his didactic poem The Fleece, death at Coningsby, 283

Dymamiter, Stevenson’s, iv, 362

Dynley, Rose, ii, 111

E

EADFRITH, Bp. of Lindisfarne, i, 206

Eadgar, Charter to Winchester, i, 63

Ealing, iv, 266, 341

Earl Godwin, i, 115

Earl of Toulouse, The, i, 118

Earle, John, ii, 379, iii, 5; Microcosmo- graphy, 5

Earle, Prof. J., i, 13, 35

Earth, J. Burnet's Sacred Theory of the, iii, 132, 133

Earth may be a Planet, The, Wilkins, J., iii, 87

Earthly Paradise, W. Morris, i, 116

Earthworms, Darwin, On, iv, 300

East Anglia, i, 57, 59, 72, 86–7

East Anthony, Cornwall, ii, 304

East country dialect, i, 73

East Dereham, iv, 270, 271

Eastern counties, i, 136

East India Company, iv, 297

East India House, iv, 191

East Midland dialect, i, 115

Easton-Mauduit, ii, 374

Eastward Ho! Chapman, Jonson, and Marston, ii, 315

Ecclfechan, iv, 251, 255

Echo: or, The Unfortunate Lovers, Shirley, ii, 360

Echo, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 352

Ecclesiastical influence in tenth cen- tury, i, 58

Ecclesiastical learning, i, 133

Ecclesiastical History, Beda's, i, 35, 49

Ecclesiastical Polity, Hooker's, ii, 30, 33–35

Ecclesiastical Sketches, Wordsworth, iv, 45

Eclogues, Barclay's, i, 344, 346

Eclogues, B. Mantuanus, ii, 136

Eddas, The, i, 6

Edgear of Northumbria, i, 275

Edge, i, 58; coronation, i, 65

Edgbaston, iv, 267, 269

Edgeworth, Maria, iv, her birth and parentage, 93; at school in Derby, 93;

Page 559

influence of Thomas Day, 93 ; settles with father at Edgeworthstown, 93 ;

her Letters to Literary Ladies, 93 ; her novel Castle Rackrent, 90, 94 ;

Belinda, 94 ; Irish Bulls, ib.; her travels, ib.; visited by Sir Walter

Scott, 94 ; her Fashionable Tales, ib. ; her philanthropy, 94 ; stories for

children, 91 ; death, 94 ; portraits, 91,

93 ; her person, 94

Edgeworthstown, iv, 94-5

Edinon and Phoebe, M. Drayton, ii,

270

Edinburgh, i, 274, ii, 316, iii, 172, 266,

267, 273, 302, 343, 349, 350, 351,

352, 363, iv, 71, 164, 179, 180, 237,

251, 252, 260, 261

Edinburgh Academy, iv, 361

Edinburgh, Calton Hill, iii, 351

Edinburgh High School, iv, 69, 98

Edinburgh, Hope Place, iv, 361

Edinburgh, St. David's, iii, 350

Edinburgh University, iv, 299, 361

Edinburgh Review, iv, 60, 72, 97, 98,

150, 154, 177, 197, 201, 252, 259,

260, 261, 297

Edmonton, iv, 156, 158, 159

Edmonton School, iv, 195

Edward the Confessor, i, 66-67, 102

Edward the Elder, i, 57

Edward I., i, 83, 126, 128, 129

Edward I., Peele's, ii, 184

Edward II., i, 115, 126, 197

Edward II., Marlowe's, ii, 172, 180, 205

Edward III., i, 126, 127, 136, 137,

141, 210, 284, ii, 189

Edward IV., i, 265, 268, 322

Edward IV., History of, Habington's,

iii, 22

Edward VI., i, 329, 361, 365, ii, 131

Edward VII., as Prince of Wales, King,

iv, 327

Edward and Eleonora, J. Thomson,

iii, 275

Edwards, Richard, ii, 167 ; his Damon

and Pythias, 167 ; Palamon and

Arcite, 167

Edwards, Thomas, ii, 138 ; his Re-

newing of Love, ib. ; extract, ib. ;

148-149 ; his Cephalus and Procris,

148 ; his Narcissus 148

Edwin the Fair, Sir H. Taylor, iv, 232

Egbert of Wessex, i, 39

Egerton, Lady, ii, 293

Egerton, Sir Thomas, afterwards Lord

Ellesmere, ii, 293

Egerton MS., Brit. Mus., i, 199

Egerton-Smith, Miss, iv, 225

Eglamour, i, 118

Eglintoun, Sir Hugh of, i, 282, 284

Eighteenth century course of thought,

iii, 184

Eikonoklastes, Milton, iii, 32, 80

Elaine, Tennyson, iv, 205

Eleanor of Castile, Queen, ii, 184

Eleanor, Queen of Henry II., i, 81

Elector Palatine, ii, 250 ; and The

Tempest

Elegy in a Country Churchyard, Gray,

iii, 264, 285, 286, 287 ; MS. fac-

simile, 289

Elegy on Lord Hastings, Dryden, iii,

104

Elegy, Pope's, iii, 190, 195, 199, 205

Elene, Cynewulf's, i, 28, 29

Elinor and Marianne, Jane Austen,

iv, 294

Eliot, see George Eliot

Elizabeth of York, Queen of Henry

VII., i, 307

Elizabeth, Queen, i, 146, 174, ii, 1, 5,

6, 7, 9, 10, ii, 33, 38, 48, 50, 51, 59,

62, 63, 65 ; letter to King James,

65, 75, 78, 80, 82, 84, 116, 118, 119,

126, 133, 134, 143, 166, 183, 215,

216, 230, 231-232, 284, 371, 307 ;

death, 257, 283 ; its effect on litera-

ture, 257, 258

Elizabeth, Camden's Annals of Queen,

ii, 78

Elizabeth, Princess Palatine, ii, 287

Elizabethan age, ii, 64, 356

Elizabethan drama, i, 235

Elizabethan Technical works, ii, 86

Elizabethans, iii, 142

Ellenborough, Shelley's Letter to Lord,

iv, 129

Ellesmere, Lord, see Egerton, Sir T.

Ellis, Alexander J., i, 173

Ellisland, Dumfries, iv, 24

Elliston as Falstaff, ii, 218

Eloisa to Abelard, Pope, iii, 190, 195

199

Elston, iii, 134

Elston Hall, iv, 32

Elton, Prof. Oliver, i, 25

Elyot, Sir Thomas, i, 326-328, ii, 88,

93 ; portrait, i, 326 ; friend of Sir

T. More, i, 327 ; parentage, 227 ;

studies, employment, his Castle of

Health, i, 327 ; his Latin-English

Dictionary, 328 ; The Governour,

328 ; observations on engagement of

tutors, i, 328

Emare, i, 118

Emblems, F. Quarles, ii, 288

Emendatione Vitae, De, i, 92

Emerald Uthwatt, Pater, iv, 358

Emerson, R. W., ii, 18, 19, 104, iv,

249, 253, 256

Emmetine, M. Brunton, iv, 179

Emotions, Darwin's, The Expression of

the, iv, 300

Empedocles on Etna, M. Arnold, iv,

308

Emplovment preferred to Solitude,

Public, iii, 133

Encyclopedia Britannica, i, 15, 199

Endymion, Keats, iv, 138

Endymion and Midas, Lyly, ii, 187

Endymion, Disraeli, iv, 189

Englefield, iii, 87, iv, 190

Enfield, iv, 156

England, first book printed in, i, 267

England, description of, W. Harrison,

ii, 3, 4, 68

Eleanor, Queen of Henry II., i, 81

England, The Making of, iv, 206

England's Helicon, ii, 141, 144

England and Ireland, iv, 297

England and Scotland (from John

Bull), iii, 249

English and Norman, i, 88

English, first book printed in, i, 267

English, earliest specimen, i, 7, 8

English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,

Byron, iv, 114

English Bible, its History in the Middle

Ages, i, 206-208

English Humourists of the Eighteenth

Century, Thackeray, iv, 276

English in Ireland, Froude, iv, 331

English in the West Indies, Froude,

iv, 331

English language, modern, i, 103 ;

polished and brilliant, 268

English literature, i, 150

English literature, 10th and 14th Cen-

turies, i, 69-102

English literature at opening of Tudor

period, i, 313

English literature breaking from Re-

naissance, iii, 42

English literature prior to Restoration,

iii, 78

English literature, decline, iii, 1

English Literature, its Continental in-

fluence, iii, 380

English literature enriched by Bible,

i, 204

English literature, position of, i, 135

English, Middle, i, 74, 84, 89, 147

English mingled with Latin and French

(macaronic), i, 126

English, New, i, 73

— Old, i, 74

English Poets, Hazlitt's Lectures, iv,

154, 167, 168

English poems, first translated, i, 184

English poetry, taste for, in Caxton's

day, i, 268

English prose elevated by Wycliffe, i, 219

English Mercurie, The, ii, 108

English Seamen in the Sixteenth Cen-

tury, Froude, iv, 331

English sounds, i, 79

English speech, South, i, 84, 87, 92

English Tradesman, Defoe's Complete,

iii, 255

English translation, i, 91

English translation of Alfred from

Latin, i, 49, 50

English Traveller, Heywood's, The,

ii, 342, 344

English v. Norman literature, i, 85

English victories and native verse, i, 127

English vocabulary, i, 1

Enid, Tennyson, iv, 205

Enoch Arden, Tennyson, iv, 205

Entail, J. Galt's, The, iv, 183

Entertainment at Brougham Castle,

T. Campion (?), ii, 278

Enthusiasm, iii, 87

Enthusiasm, Letters concerning,

Shaftesbury's, iii, 189

Epic, Milton's manipulation of, iii, 84

Epic drawn from Bible ; Only English,

iii, 81

Epics, ballad, i, 104

Epicurean, Moore's, The, iv, 150

Epigrams, first in English, Heywood's,

i, 366

Epigrams, Sir J. Harington, ii, 304

Page 560

420

INDEX

Epipsychidion, Shelley's, iv, 123, 128,

131

Episcopacy, The Sacred Order of,

Taylor, iii, 39

Epistle to a Friend, Rogers, iv, 152

Epistole Ho-Eliane, J. Howell's, iii, 42,

46 ; Title page, 48

Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum, i, 315

Epitalamion, Spenser's, ii, 114, 126

Epitaph for S. T C., Coleridge's, iv, 52

Epitaph on the Countess Dowager of

Pembroke. W. Browne, ii, 284

Epitaphium Damonis, Milton, iii, 16

Erasmians, i, 322

Erasmus, Desiderius, i, 142, 158, iv,

331, i. 315, 316; Title page of

Udall's translation of his Apoph-

thegmes, 316 : friend of Sir T. More,

i, 317 : Gospels, ii, 162

Erec and Enide, i, 117

Erkenwald, i, 284

Ernest Maltravers, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Ernley, i, 81

Eslava, Antonio de, Noches de Invierno,

ii, 251

Esmond, Harry, Thackeray, iv, 273,

275, 276

Essay, English, iii, 222, 223

Essay on Man, Pope's, iii, 220, 270

Essays, Lord Bacon, ii, 9, 10, 11, 18-

20, 21

Essays, Clarendon, iii, 37

Essays, Clarke's Three Practical, iii,

185

Essays, Cowley's, iii, 75

Essays, Goldsmith's, iii, 344

Essays, Huxley's, iv, 342

Essays, Lord Macaulay's, iv, 197, 258,

260, 261, 262

Essays and Letters, Shelley's, iv, 129

Essays and Treatises, Hume, iii, 350

Essays in Criticism, Arnold's, iv, 307,

309

Essays, Moral and Political, Hume's,

iii, 349

Essays of an Ex-Librarian, Dr.

Garnett's, ii, 251, 253

Essays of Elia, Lamb's, iv, 154, 155,

156

Essays of a Prentice in the Divine Art

of Poetry, James VI. (I.), ii, 261

Essays, their encouragement, iii, 5

Essex, Robert Devereux, Earl of, ii, 8,

9, 51, 116, 223, 224, 232, 293, 304,

399

Essex, Countess of, ii, 379

Ethelbert, King, i, 4, 6

Ethelred, i, 45, 46, 76

Ethelred, K. of Northumbria, i, 13

Ethelstan. i, 42

Ethelweald, Ealdorman, i, 60

Ethelwold, Abbot of Abingdon, i, 59

Ethelwulf of Wessex, i, 42, 45, 46

Etheredge, Sir George, iii, 101, 157-

158, 166 ; his Comical Revenge, 101 ;

brought up in France, 158 ; his Plays,

The Comical Revenge, ib.: She Would

if She Could, 158 ; The Man of

Mode, 157, 158 ; a wild wit, English

Resident at Ratisbon, 158 ; Minister

at Stockholm, 158 ; in exile with

James II.. 158 : his social character,

158; death. 158; his spightly note,

160

Ethic: Sidgwick's Method of, iv, 338

Ethics of the Dust, Ruskin's, The, iv,

292

Ethics, T. H. Green's Prolegomena to,

iv, 338

Eton, ii. 161, 162, 282, 383, iii, 67, 258,

265, 285, 311, 364, iv, 125, 177,

195

Eton, Ode, iii, (Gray, 287, 288, 290

Eton, Provost of, iii, 16

Eugene Aram, Lytton's, iv, 185

Euphranor, E. FitzGerald, iv, 344

Euphues and his England, Lyly's, ii,

28, 278, iv, 141

Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit, Lyly's,

ii, 90, 91, 93, 95, 103, 186

Euripides, ii, 135

Europa, Stanley's, iii, 94

European History, Freeman's General

Sketch, iv, 333

European poetry, revival, i, 312, 313

Eusden, Rev. Lawrence, iii, 169

Evans, Mary Ann, see George Eliot

Eve of St. Agnes, Keats, iv, 138, 142

Evelina, Miss Burney, iv, 89

Evelyn, John, iii, 73, 99, 115-117;

his brevity and grace, 115 ; portrait,

115; irregularity of style, 115;

birth, 116; Oxford education, 116;

makes grand tour, 116; translates

La Motte le Vayer, Of Liberty and

Servitude, 116; dwells at Deptford,

116; original member of Royal

Society, 116; publishes Sylva, 116;

succeeds to Wotton House, 116;

book on salads, Acetaria, 116;

death and burial, 116; his Diary,

116; extract therefrom, 117

Evelyn, Richard, 116

Evening, Collins' Ode to, 293

Evening Star, Campbell, To the, 66

Evening Walk, Wordsworth, 43

Evergreen, The, A. Ramsay, 267

Eversley, iv, 323, 324

Every Man in His Humour, Ben

Jonson, ii, 310, 313; 314

Every Man out of His Humour, B.

Jonson, ii, 314

Everyman, i, 236, ii, 155, 156

Evolution, Brooke's theory of, 284

Evolution, Doctrine of, iv, 337

Evreux, iii, 36

Ewer, Miss Jane, afterward Lady

Shaftesbury, iii, 188

Examens, R. North, iii, 174

Examens, Corneille, iii, 103

Examiner, The, iii, 241 ; iv, 134, 296

Excursion, Wordsworth, iv, 35, 41,

44, 45, 97, 99

Executions at Tyburn, Mandeville's

Inquiry into the Causes of the

Frequent, iii, 251

Exeter Anglo-Saxon MS. i, 27, 28, 29,

68

Exeter, iii, 50

Exeter Grammar School, ii, 29

Exeter Street, iii, 333

Exile of Erin, Campbell, iv, 62

Exodus, Caedmon's paraphrase, i,

25

Exodus, Metrical paraphrase, i, 86

FABLES, Dryden's, iii, 106, 219

Fables, Gay's, iii, 214

The Fabliau in English, i, 118

Fabyan, Robert, ii, r6, continuation of

Hall's History of Henry VIII.

Face of the Deep, C. G. Rossetti, iv,

351

Facts and Comments, Spencer, iv,

337

Fairy Queene, Spenser's, i, 84, 92, ii,

64, 65, 111, 113, 114, 117-123, 124,

128

Fairy Song, Keats, 147

Fairfax, Edward, tran lator of Tasso,

ii, 298, 302-304 : specimen, 303

Fairfax of Denton, 'Sir Thomas, ii,

304

Fairfax, Thomas Lord, iii, 154

Far Maid of the Exchange, The, T.

Heywood, ii, 341

Fair Quarrel, Middleton and Rowley,

-4, ii, 345, 346, 347-8

Faithful Shepherdess, J. Fletcher's, ii,

325

Falcon Tavern, ii, 241

Falcon, Tennyson's, The, iv, 206

Falconer, Robert, iii, 77

Falkland, Lytton's, iv, 185

Falkland's Islands, Johnson, iii, 334

Falls of Princes, The, Lydgate, i, 187,

188

False Alarm, Johnson's, The, iii, 334

Falstaff, ii, 220

Falstolf, Sir John, K.G., i, 253-4, 268

Fame's Memorial, Ford's, ii, 358

Familiar Letters, Richardson, iii, 307

Familiar Studies of Men and Books,

Stevenson's, iv, 362

Family of Friends, Crabbe, iv, 16

Fancies Chaste and Noble, Ford's, ii,

358

Fancy, The, J. H. Reynolds, iv, 148

Fanny's Dream, Crabbe, iv, 13

Fanshawe, Sir Richard, iii, education,

becomes a diplomat, died at Madrid,

his translations and verse. Pastor

Fido, 89 ; Lusiads, 89 ; marriage with

Anne Harrison, 89 ; portrait, 89

Faraday, Michael, iv, 341 ; as a Dis-

coverer, Tyndall, ib.

Farmer, Richard, i, 302

Farmer's Boy, Bloomfield's, iv, 77

Farnham Castle, ii, 287; iii, 76

Farquhar, George, iii, 176, 371 ; son of

Dean of Armagh, 168 ; adopts the

stage, 168 ; wounds a fellow actor,

168; writes play Love and a Bottle,

168 ; unlucky marriage, 168-9; in

army, character, death, 169

Farringford, iv, 205

Fashionable Tales, Edgeworth, iv, 94

Fata Apostolorum, i, 27

Fatal Dowry, Field and Massinger,

The, ii, 355-6

Fatal Marriage, Southerne's, The, iii,

169

Faust, Goethe's, i, 98, ii, 228, iii, 343

Page 561

Faustus, Marlowe's, ii, 172, 176-178, 186

Fayal, ii, 51

Fears in Solitude, Coleridge, S. T., iv, 36

Feast for Worms, F. Quarles, ii, 287

Felix Holt, George Eliot, iv, 314, 317

Felixstow, ii, 366

Felpham near Bognor, iv, 18

Felsted, iii, 121

Feltham, Owen, ii, 379

Feltham, Owen, Resolves, iii, 5; its Title page, 6

Felton, Nicholas, Bishop of Ely, ii, 370

Female Education, Fuller on, iii, 50

Female Education in Boarding Schools, E. Darwin's, iv, 32

Fenn, John, i, 256

Fenton, Elijah, iii, 198

Fenton, Sir Geoffrey, ii, 90

Ferdinand Count Fathom, Smollett, iii, 325

Ferguson, Adam, iii, 380

Ferguson, Robert, iv, 30

Ferishtah's Fancies, Browning's, iv, 225

Ferrar, Nicholas, iii, 29

Ferrers, George, ii, 131; Mirror of Magistrates, 131

Ferrier, James, iv, 179

Ferrier, Susan Edmonston, iv, 178, 179; Marriage, 179; Inheritance, 179; Destiny, ib.

Ferumbras, i, 116

Festus, Bailey's, iv, 231, 232

Fetter Lane, iii, 105, 106

Fiction, growth of mediævalism, iv, 86

Fiction, "The Revolutionists" in, iv, 86

Fiction, "The School of Terror" in, iv, 86

Fiction, picar-sque, iii, 328

Fidelia, G. Wither, ii, 285

Fidessa, B. Griffin, ii, 263

Field, Nathaniel, ii, 325, 355; birth, family, actor-dramatist, 355; of the Children of the Queen's Chapel, ib.; clever comedies, A Woman a Weather-cock, ib.; Amends for Ladies, ib.; collaborated with Massinger in The Fatal Dowry ib.; unhappy marriage, 355; death, ib.; buried at Blackfriars, ib.; specimen of style, 355–6; portrait, 356

Field Place, Horsham, iv, 125

Field, Richard, ii, 105, 198–9

Field, Theophilus, Bishop of Hereford, ii, 355

Fielding, Edmund, iii, 311

Fielding, Henry, iii, 269, 305, 306, 309–315, 322, 327, 328, 329, 348, 343, 344; vicissitudes of its fame, ib.; Agamemnon, ib.; plays from Calderon, ib.; love of the sea, ib.; their contrasts, 310; his parentage and birthplace, 311; education, 311; studies law at Leyden, 311; becomes a playwright, Tom Thumb, 311; The Wed-ding Day, 312; marriage, 312; studies law and works as journalist, 312; parodies Pamela by Joseph Andrews, 312; incurs Richardson's ire, 312; collects his Miscellanies, Journal from this World to the Next, 312; Mr. Jonathan Wild, 312; wife, 312; remarries, 312; friends in adversity, 312; appointed Justice of the Peace for Westminster, 312; writes History of Tom Jones, a Foundling, 312, 315, 316; its great success, ib.; settled at Bow Street, 312; ill health, 314; writes Amelia, 314; edits Covent Garden Journal, 314; interests himself in Elizabeth Canning's case, 314; his Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon, 314, 315; dies at Lisbon, 314; his tomb, 311; his character, 314

Fielding, Mrs. Charlotte, née Cradock, iii, 311

Fielding, Sarah, iii, sister to Henry; anonymous issue of The Adventures of David Simple, 316; Henry's preface to second edition, 316; resides at Bath, 316; The Governess, 316

Fiesole, iv, 173, 174

Fifine at the Fair, Browning's, iv, 225, 306

Fifteenth Century Poetic Sterility, i, 174–5

Fig for Momus, Lodge, ii, 272

Fight about the Isle of the Azores, Raleigh's Report of the Truth of the, ii, 50

Filostrato, Boccaccio, i, 160

Finch, Anne, Countess of Winchelsea, iii, 179; maid of honour, married to Heneage Finch, dwells at Eastwell Park, studied phenomena of Nature, her Miscellany Poems, death, 179; extract from her Nocturnal Reverie, 180

Fingal, J. Macpherson, iii, 297, 303, 304

Finlay, iv, 298

Finsbury Fields, ii, 168

Fisher, John, the Jesuit, iii, 4

Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester, i, 317, 318; against Luther, i, 334; portrait, 340

Fitton, Mistress, ii, 218, 220

FitzGerald, Edward (born Purcell), iv, 203, 343–345; birth, parents, education, 343; friends at Trinity Coll., Cambridge, 344; Suffolk homes, 344; study of Greek poets, 344; issues Euphranor, ib.; Polonius, ib.; study of Persian, ib., and Spanish, ib.; Six Dramas of Calderon, ib.; Salámán and Absál of Jami, ib.; paraphrase of the Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám, 343, 344; death, burial place, ib.; proclivities, 344–5; style, 345; example, 345; portrait, 345

Fitzralph, Archbishop of Armagh, i, 210

Fitzroy, Captain, iv, 299

Fitzstephen, William, i, 222, 235

Flamborough Head, i, 39

Flatman, Thomas, iii, 95; disciple of Cowley, Poems and Songs, 153; Portrait, 153

Flaxman, W., iv, 17

Fleay, Mr., ii, 233, 250

Flecknoe, iii, 95

Fleecy, Dyer's, The, iii, 283

Fleet Prison, ii, 293, iii, 46

Fleet Street, ii, 361

Fleetwood, Rev. Dr., iii, 225

Fleming, Robert, Dean of Lincoln, i, 243

Fletcher, John, i, 368, ii, 254, 282, 308, 324–326, 349, 350, 351, 354, 359, iii, 8, 99, 176, iv, 133, 370; birth, father, ii, 324; residences, ib.; education, ib.; meets Beau-mont, 324; life at Bankside, ib.; arrest for treason, ib.; at Mermaid Tavern, dies of plague, ib.; buried in St. Saviour's, Southwark, 324; his Woman-Hater, 325; The Faithful Shepherdess, ib.; his collaboration, see Beaumont and Fletcher; Posthumous Folio of 35 new plays, 325; collaborates with Shakespeare, 249, 253, 254, and Henry VIII., 240, 253, and Two Noble Kinsmen, 249, 325; collaborated with Rowley, Shirley, Field or Middleton, 325; Cardenio, 322; False One, 322; affinity to style of Shakespeare, 322; merit, 323; portrait, 326

Fletcher, Giles, ii, 280–283; birthplace and education, 282; Sorrow's Joy, ib.; Christ's Victory and Triumph in Heaven and Earth, 282, iii, 10; living at Cambridge, ii, 282; at Alder-ton, ib.; The Reward of the Faithful, ib.; style, 281; specimen, 283

Fletcher, Giles, the elder, ii, 282

Fletcher, Phineas, ii, 280, 281–282, iii, 10; birthplace and education, ii, 282; chaplain to Lord Willoughby, ib.; rector of Hilgay, and death there, ib.; Locustae, ib.; Sicelides, ib.; The Purple Island, ib.; Piscatory Eclogues, ib.; style, 281; specimens, 282; his Apollyonists, iii, 10

Fletcher Family, ii, 287

Fletcher, Richard, Bishop of London, ii, 282

Fletcher of Saltoun, i, 207

Flodden Field, i, 275

Flodden Field, Skelton's, ii, 158

Florence, i, 137, iv, 127, 135, 173, 215, 216, 223, 245

Florence, L. Hunt's, A Legend of, iv, 135

Florence, J. H. Reynolds's, The Garden of, iv, 148

Florence of Worcester, i, 56

Florio, John, ii, 106–7; his translation of Montaigne, 106; and of Ramusio's travels; his Italian dictionary, A World of Words, 106; portrait, ib.

Floris and Blanchefleur, i, 117–118, 188, 244–5, 288

Flower of Curtesie, Lydgets, i, 187

Flowers of Sion, Drummond of Hawthornden, ii, 297

Page 562

422

INDEX

Foe, see Defue, iii. 253

Foliagy, L. Hunt's, iv, 135

Folk-lore, i, 82

Fond Desire, De Vere's, ii. 147

Fontaine's, La, Fables, i, 294

Fontainebleau, iv, 361

Fontenelle, L. de B., iii, 170

Fonthill, Wilts., iv, 87

Fool of Quality, Brooke's, The, iii, 284

Fool, Dr. J. Barrow on a, iii, 123

Foute, Samuel, i, 201

Forbes, James David, iv, 340, 341

Forbes of Pitsligo, Lady, iv, 71

Furd, Emanuel, ii, 97 ; his Monteclion,

97 ; and Parismus, ib.

Ford, John, ii, 356–357 ; birth,

parentage, education, 358 ; admitted

to Middle Temple, 358 ; his poems,

Fame's Memorial and Honor

Triumphant, 358 ; playwright, ib. ;

collaborates with Dekker and

Webster, ib. ; masque, The Sun's

Darling, 352 ; the Witch of Edmun-

ton, ib. ; first complete play, The

Lover's Melancholy, 357, 358, 358–9 ;

'Tis Pity She's a Whore, 358 ; The

Broken Heart, 357, 358, iii, 7 ;

Love's Sacrifice, 358 ; possible good

fortune, ib. ; Perkin Warbeck, ib. ;

Fancies Chaste and Noble, ib. ; The

Lady's Trial, ib. ; marriage, retire's

and dies at Islington, 358 ; his style,

356–7 ; his verse, iii, 8

Ford, Thomas, ii, 358

Fordhook, iii, 314

Foresters, Tennyson, The, iv, 206

Forman, Dr. Simon, ii, 241, 248

Forman, Mr. H. Buxton, iv, 129

Formation of Vegetable Mould by

Earthworms, Darwin, The, iv, 300

Fors Clavigera, Ruskin's, iv, 293

Forshall and Madden, i, 212

Forth Feasting, Drummond of Haw-

thornden, ii, 297

Fortescue, Sir John, Chief Justice, i,

244, 249 ; career, 250 ; Governance

of England, 250 ; De Laudibus

Legum Anglia, 250

Fortescue's Foreste, Thomas, ii, 172

Fortune Theatre, ii, 203

Fouqué, iv, 105

Four Elements, The, ii, 157

Four P's, Heywood's, ii, 160

Four Prentices of London, T. Heywood,

ii, 342

Fourdrinier, see Newman, Mrs.

Fowler, Dr., ii, 21, 22

Fur, B. Jonson's, Volpone, or The, ii,

312, 315

Fox, C. J., iv, 11, 12, 82

Foxe, John, ii, 68–75 ; his Book of

Martyrs, 68 ; birth, 70 ; goes to

Oxford, ib. ; leaves University

through Reforming views, 70 ;

private tutor, 70 ; at Lucy’s of Char-71 ;

71 ; his Rerum in ecclesia gestarum,

71 ; publishes English version as The

Acts and Monuments, 71 ; styled

The Book of Martyrs, 71–75 ; copies

placed in Cathedrals, 71 ; his influ-

ence in religious matters, 77 ; edits

Anglo-Saxon text of Gospels, etc.,

71 ; pleads for lives of certain

Anabaptists, 71 ; death, ib. ; burial

in St. Giles', Cripplegate, 71 ;

portrait, 70

Foxley, in Herefordshire, iii, 374

Fragmenta Aurea, Suckling, iii, 25

Franley Parsonage, A. Trollope, iv,

320

France, i, 136, ii, 47, iii, 96

France, influence on our literature, iii,

190

Francini, poet, iii, 16

Francis, Sir Philip, iii, 370

Frankenstein, Mrs. M. W. Shelley,

iv, 182–3

Frankfurter Journal, ii, 108

Franklin, Benj., iii, 251

Fraunce, Abraham, his hexameters, ii,

148

Fraser's Magazine, iv, 253, 274

Free, John, i, 243

Freeman, Edward Augustus, i, 45, 46,

56, 131, iii, 354, iv, 328, 329, 332–

334 ; birth, 332 ; trained by his grand-

mother, ib. ; education, ib. ; Reader

in Rhetoric at Oxford, 332 ; sympathy

with Tractarians, ib. ; History of

Architecture, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; settles

at Wells, ib. ; his archæological

studies, 333 ; writer for Saturday

Review, 333 ; urged preservation of

ancient monuments, 333 ; futile His-

tory of Federal Government, 333 ;

History of the Norman Conquest, 333 ;

Historical Essays, 333 ; General

Sketch of European History, 333 ;

Reign of William Rufus, 333 ;

Regius Professor of History at Ox-

ford, ib. ; Fellow of Oriel Coll., ib. ;

his antipathies, 333 ; ill health, ib. ;

history of the Mediterranean, 333 ;

History of Sicily, ib. ; fatal attack of

smallpox in Spain, 333 ; death at

Alicante, 334 ; intemperate manners,

334 ; style, 329 ; his attacks on

Froude, 331, 334

Free press, iii, 225

Free Thoughts upon the Present State

of Affairs, Swift, iii, 242

Fugitive Pieces in Verse and Prose,

Walpole, iii, 367

Fulham, North End, iii, 307, 310

Fuller, Thomas, ii, 30, 314, 324,

372, iii, 42–50, 98, 359, iv, 166 ;

wit and vivacity, iii, 42 ; his Holy

War, 42 ; published, 49 ; portrait,

49 ; birth in Northamptonshire,

at Queen's and Sidney Sussex Col-

leges, Cam., takes Holy Orders,

49 ; in Dorsetshire, marriage, lecturer

at Savoy Chapel, 49 ; driven from

London, refuge in Oxford, his The

Holy State and the Profane State,

French Republic, iv, 58

French Revolution, ii, 64, iv, 1, 43, 77,

78, 80, 81, 82, 107

French Revolution, T. Carlyle, iv, 248,

250, 253, 256–7

French romances, iii, 78

Frizzi's Quadriregio, i, 288

Fricker, Edith (Mrs. Southey), iv, 59, 60

Fricker, Sarah, iv, 50

Friedrich II., Carlyle, Life of, iv, 250,

251, 254–5

Friend, The, Coleridge, S. T., iv, 51

Friendship; A Discourse of, Taylor, iii,

39

Friendship, Lord Bacon on, ii, 18

Friendship's Garland, M. Arnold, iv,

310

Froissart's Chronicle, i, 171, 239, 323 ;

Berner's translation, i, 324 ; quota-

tions from, 325–6 ; 327 ; 'T itle page,

i, 325

Froude, James Anthony, iii, 136, iv,

254, 255, 266, 328–332 ; birth, des-

cent, education, at Oxford, 330 ; or-

dained deacon, ib., 331 ; theological

tales, Shadows of the Clouds, 330 ;

The Nemesis of Faith, 328, 330 ;

rejects High Church doctrine, 330 ;

resigns Oxford fellowship, ib. ;

his History of England from the Fall

of Wolsey to the Destruction of the

Spanish Armada, 328, 330–331 ; his

Short Studies on Great Subjects, 331 ;

English in Ireland in the Eighteenth

Century, ib., in South Africa, ib.,

travels in America,&c., 331 : Bunyan,

331 ; Cæsar, 331 ; Carlyle's Remin-

iscences, ib., Memorials of Jane Welsh

Carlyle, 331 ; Oceana, ib. ; English

in the West Indies, ib. ; novel, The

Two Chiefs of Dunboy, ib. ; Divorce

of Catharine of Aragon, ib. ; Spanish

Story of the Armada, ib. ; antagonism

of Freeman, 331, 333, 334 ; Regius

Professor of Modern History, 331 ;

lectures on Erasmus, ib. ; health fails,

331 ; posthumous English Seam

men in the Sixteenth Century,

331 ; The Council of Trent, 331 ;

temperament, ib. ; stature, ib. ; his

writings, 328–9 ; specimen, 332 ;

portrait, 328

Froude, Hurrell, iv, 330

Froude, R. H., father of historian, iv,

330

Fugitive Family in Paris, T. Moore, iv,

149, 150

Page 563

49 ; leaves Oxford for Exeter, 50 ;

chaplain to Princess Henrietta, 50 ;

joins Lord Montague, 50 : issues A

Pisgah-Sight, 50 ; its Title page, 51 ;

his Church History, 50 ; criticised by

Dr. Heylin, 50 ; retorted by Appeal

of Injured Innocence, 50 ; goes with

Lord Berkeley to Hague, 50: returns,

death, buried at Cranford, 50; History

of the Worthies of England, 50;

specimens of style, 50

Funeral Sermon on the Countess of

Carbury, Taylor, iii, 39

Furnivall, Dr., i, 25, 173, 192, 194

Furnivall's Early English Poems, i, 122

Furnivall's Inn, iv, 237

Fyttes or Cantos, i, 116

GADSHILL Place, iv, 238, 245

Gædertz, Dr., ii, 169

Gainsborough, Thomas, iii, 374

Gairdner, Mr. James, i, 254, 258

Galileo, ii, 22, iii, 16, 55

Galt, John, iv, 182, 183 ; Annals of the

Parish, 182, 183, 184; The Entail,183

Game of Chess, Middleton, A, ii, 346-

347

Gamester, Shirley, The, ii, 366

Gammer Gurton's Needle, ii, 153,

162-3, 164

Garavia, Hadrianus, ii, 306

Garden of Cyrus, Sir T. Browne's, 53 ;

extract. 54

Gardener's Daughter, The, Tennyson's,

iv, 204

Gardens, Lord Bacon on, ii, 19

Gardiner, Samuel Rawson, ii, 8, 12,

352, iv, 335 ; birth and education,

335 ; historical investigation, 335 ;

declined Oxford Chair of Modern

History, ib.; his Commonwealth and

Protectorate, 335 ; accurate research,

ib.; portrait, 335

Gardiner, Bp. Stephen, i, 328 ; his

interest for Roger Ascham, i, 330 ;

ii, 162

Gareth and Lynette, Tennyson's, iv, 206

Garland of Laurel, Skelton, i, 340 ;

title-page. 346

Garnett, Prof. J. M., i, 13

Garrick, David, i, 302, ii, 210, 236,

iii, 318, 332, 333, 335, 340, iv, 88

Garth, Sir Samuel, iii, 164, 219 ; birth,

parentage, education ; studied medi-

cine at Leyden, 179 ; London resi-

dence ; his poems, The Dispensary

and Claremont ; Pope's remark on

his death ; burial at Harrow, 179

Garth, William, iii, 179

Gascoigne, George, i, 140, 248, 250 ;

ii, 133-135, 279 ; ancestors, 133 ;

dissolute youth, 133 ; marriage, ib.;

M.P. for Midhurst, 133 ; military

career, 133-4 ; writes for Earl of

Leicester, 134; his Princely Pleasures

death, ib.; family housekeeper, ib.;

in Coventry, ib.; change of religious

views, ib.; translates Strauss's Life of

Jesus, 316 ; father's death, 316 ; in

Geneva, 316 ; study of physics, ib.;

writes for, and assistant editor of,

Westminster Review, ib.; meets

ing the Making of Verse, 135; Ad-

ventures of Ferdinando Jeronimi,

135; his style, 135

Rev. William Gaskell, Mrs. Elizabeth Cleghorn,

Stevenson, iv, 284-288, 313 ; father,

birthplace, death of mother in child-

bed, 285 ; adopted by an aunt, ib.;

education. father's death, ib.; marries

Moortland Cottage, 286 ; Ruth, ib.;

Cranford, 284, 286 ; North and South,

286 ; Life of Charlotte Bronté,

286 ; Sylvia's Lovers, 286 ; Cousin

Phillis, 286 ; dies at Holybourne,

Hants, 286 ; buried at Knutsford,

286, 288 ; character, 286 ; portrait,

285 ; style, 284-5 ; specimen, 287-8.

Gassendi, Peter, iii, 55

Gauden, Bishop, ii, 32

Gaunt, John of, i, 140, 142, 146, 154,

209, 210, 211

Gautier, Philip, Alexandreis, i, 116

Gautier, Théophile, iv, 357

Gawain and the Green Knight, i, 120

Gay, John, iii, 164, 195, 199, 219, 248,

249, 272, 277 ; birth, education,

apprenticed to London silk mercer,

213 ; his Wine, 213 ; literary friends,

213 ; steward to Duchess of Mon-

mouth, 213 ; Rural Sports, 213 ; The

Shepherd's Week, 213 ; loses place,

214 ; farce, The What d'ye Call It,

214 ; Trivia, 214 ; parasitical life,

214 ; financial success of Poems, 214 ;

Duchess of Queensberry's patronage,

214 ; his Fables, Beggar's Opera, and

Polly, 214 ; fame, death, and burial,

214 ; character, 215 ; autograph of

Poem to A. Pope, 215 ; portrait, 213 ;

The Pedlar, quoted, 216

Gay, William, iii, 213

Gayley, Dr., ii, 159

Gebir, W. S. Landor, iv, 170, 172

Genesis, "B," Anglo-Saxon, i, 22, 59

Genesis, metrical paraphrase, i, 86

Genesis and Paradise Lost, iii, 81

Geneva, iv, 115, 127, 316

"Genius," iv, 341

George Henry Lewes, their mutual

life, ib.; life in Germany, ib.; at

Richmond, ib.; adopts pseudonym

and publishes Amos Barton, 316 ;

Scenes of Clerical Life, 313, 316 ;

Adam Bede, 314, 316, 318 ; its suc-

cess, ib.; The Mill on the Floss, 314,

316 ; Silas Marner, 316, 318 ; in

Italy, ib., 317 ; Romola, 316 ; in

Regent's Park, 317 ; Felix Holt, the

Radical, 314, 317 ; drama of the

Spanish Gypsy, 317 ; in Spain, ib.;

Agatha, 317 ; Middlemarch, ib.; its

success, ib.; at Witley, ib.; death of

G. H. Lewes, ib.; Impressions of

Theophrastus Such, 317 ; married to

Mr. J. W. Cross, ib.; ill-health, 317,

dies at Cheyne Walk, ib.; her intel-

lect, 315, 317 ; temperament, 317 ;

portraits, 315, 316 ; style, 313, 314 ;

specimen, 318-319

George Sand, ii, 124 ; iv, 309

George I., age of literature ; iii, 177,

183, 194

George II., iii, 235, 262, 269, 279, iv, 3

George III., i, 256 ; iii, 334, 363, 369 ;

iv, 81

George IV., iv, 12, 73

Georges, The Four (Kings), Thackeray,

iv, 276

Geraint Story, i, 259

Gerard, John, ii, birthplace, Catalogue

of plants in his Holborn garden, his

Herbal, 86-8, 385

Gerbert, i, 70

Germ, The, iv, 347

German criticism, i, 10

German poetry, iv, 34, 40

Germans, the, i, 7

Germany, ii, 295 ; iv, 64, 67

Gerrard Street, Soho, iii, 105

Gertrude of Wyoming, Campbell, iv,

62, 64

Gessner, iv, 2

Gesta Regum, Wm. of Malmesbury,

i, 130

Gesta Regum Franciae, i, 10

Giaour, Byron's, iv, 10, 114

Gibbon, Edward, iii, 352-358, 380,

iv, 77, 175, 352, one of the great

writers of eighteenth century, 353 :

his Decline and Fall of Rome,

353 ; thoroughness and patience,

110 ; unrivalled in lofty and sus-

tained heroic narrative, 354 ; his

personal accurate research, 354 ;

birth at Putney, 355 ; education,

355 ; convert to Bosnett, 355 ; sent

to Switzerland, 355 ; becomes a

Calvinist, ib. ; studies at Lausanne,

ib.; love for Mlle. Curchod, afterwards

Madame Necker, 355 ; returns to

England, ib. ; Essay on the Study

of Literature, ib. ; colonel of militia,

ib.; travels, 356 ; returns to London,

356 ; publishes first vol. of his

history, ib. ; enters Parliament,

becomes a Lord of Trade. ib. ;

finished the Decline and Fall in

Lausanne, 357 ; published in Eng-

land, ib. ; death of his friend Dey

Page 564

424

verdun, 357 ; illness, death in St.

James' Street, 357 ; his friend Lord

Sheffield, ib. ; extract from his

Decline and Fall, 357 ; extract from

Letters, 358

Gibbon family, iii, 266

Gibbon, Miss Hester, iii, 266

Gifford, John, a Baptist, iii, 135

Gifford, W., iv, 142

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, ii, 47, 48

Gilbert, Mrs., afterwards Raleigh, ii,

47

Gilbert, William, ii, 80, 154

Gil Blas, iii, 322, 325

Gilby, Anthony, ii, 100

Gildas, i, 64

Gill, Alexander, iii, 15

Gilpin, William, picturesque towers, iii,

375 ; his Mountains and Lakes of

Cumberland and Westmoreland, 375

Gil Vicente, ii, 156, 159

Giraldus Cambrensis, i, 131 ; or De

Barry, i, 132

Glaciers of the Alps, Tyndall, The, iv,

340

Gladstone, W. E., ii, 115 ; iv, 260,

298

Glancille, Bartholomew, De Proprietate Rerum, i, 203

Glacierion, ballad, i, 300, 309

Glasgow, iii, 359

Glasgow University, i, 292 ; iv, 63,

261

Glastonbury, i, 260

Glencoe, Campbell's, The Pilgrim of,

iv, 65

Glenham Hall, Great, iv, 11

Glittering Plain, Morris', The Story

of the, iv, 354

Globe Theatre, Bankside, ii, 169, 222,

224, 230, 239, 240, 253, 314, 335,

346

Gloriana, Queen of Faerie, ii, 118

Gloriana, N. Lee, iii, 114

Glory, M. Akenside, Ode on a Sermon

against, iii, 294

Gloucester, Warburton, Bp. of, iii, 362

Gloucester Place, London, iv, 214

Goblin Market and other Poems, C. G.

Rossetti, iv, 346, 350

Goblin's, Sackling, iii, 25

God and the Bible, M. Arnold, iv, 310

God, Clarke, On the Being and Attri-

butes of, iii, 185

God's Promises, ii, 157

Godfrey of Bulloigne, or the Recovery

of Jerusalem, translated by R. Carew

and by E. Fairfax, ii, 298, 304

Godolphin, Lytton's, iv, 185

Godwin, William, iv, birth, ancestry,

84 ; joins Sandemanian sect, ib. ; a

sceptic, ib. ; adopts literature, ib. ;

Enquiry concerning Political Justice,

ib. ; meets and marries Mary Woll-

stonecroft, ib. ; his St. Leon, ib. ;

marries a second time, ib. ; meets Shelley, ib. ;

his bankruptcy, ib. ; Yeoman Usher

of the Exchequer, ib. ; death, ib. ;

his Caleb Williams, 84–5 ; Political

Justice, 83 ; portrait, 83 ; decline,

86 ; Shelley elopes with his daughter,

Mary Godwin, 126

Goethe, i, 15, ii, 10, 61, iii, 297, 328,

iv, 2, 40, 67, 109, 110, 117, 252 ; 343, 367

— Mephistopheles, ii, 210

— Wilhelm Meister, ii, 228 ; Faust,

228

— Goetz von Berlichingen, iv, 71 ;

Sir W. Scott's version, ib.

Goethe, Lewes' Life of, iv, 316

Golagros, i, 284

Golden Grove, Sth. Wales, iii, 39

Golden Legend, Caxton's translation of

Jacobus de Norgaine's, i, 269, 270

Golden Targe, The, i, 360, Dunbar

Golding, Arthur, Metamorphoses, ii,

137

Goldsmith, Oliver, i, 302, iii, 284, 305,

327, 328, 334, 335, 340, 342–345 ;

371, iv, 2, 10, 34, 62, 152, 303 ;

simplicity and charm, 342 ; youngest

son of an Irish curate, 343 ; educa-

tion, 343 ; seeks orders but rejected,

343 ; studies medicine at Edinburgh

and Leyden, 343 ; foreign travel,

343 ; his struggles, ib. ; meets S.

Richardson and corrects 'press,'

ib. ; tutor in Peckham, ib. ; employed

on Monthly Review by Griffiths, ib. ;

his Memoirs of a Protestant, ib. ; En-

quiry into the Present State of Polite

Learning, 344 ; Citizen of the World,

ib. ; meets Johnson, ib. ; his poem of

The Traveller and its draft, A Pros-

pect of Society, ib. ; his Essays, ib. ;

in fine clothes ; re-attempts medicine,

ib. ; his Vicar of Wakefield, 344 ; ex-

tract, 345–6 ; comedy of Good

Natur'd Man, its profit, ib. ;

his school books, Animated Nature,

Roman History and History of Eng-

land, 345 ; poem of Deserted Village,

ib. ; travels with Mrs. Horneck and

'Jessamy Bride,' 345 ; friendship

with Reynolds, ib. ; She Stoops to

Conquer, 345 ; Retaliation, ib. ; illness

and death, buried in Temple, 345 ;

Johnson's epitaph, ib. ; Haunch of

Venison, posthumous poem, ib. ; love

of fine clothes, ib. ; his character,

ib.

Gollancz, Mr. I., i, 29, 79, iii, 120,

121, 194

Gondibert, Sir W. Davenant, iii, 71

Gongora, ii, 103, 292, iii, 58, 174

Good and Evil, Lord Bacon's Colours

of, ii, 10

Good Manners, Book of, i, 269

Goodyer, Sir H., ii, 270

Googe, Barnabe, ii, 137 ; translations, ib.

Gorboduc, first English tragedy, Norton

and Sackville, ii, 46, 131–132,

164–167

Gorges, Sir Arthur, ii, 61

Gorges, Lady, ii, 128

Gorham bury, ii, 7

Gospels, Anglo-Saxon, i, 60, 61

Gospels, The Hatton, i, 73, 76

Gospels, Orm's metrical paraphrase, i,

78

Gospels, Rushworth, i, 206

Gospels, Wycliffe's version, i, 213

Gosson, Stephen, ii, 46, 89, 171

Gottfried of Strassburg, i, 111, 276,

278

Gough, Richard, ii, 77

Gough Square, iii, 333

Gouvernour, Sir T. Elyot's, The, i,

327, 328 ; quotation, ib. ; edited by

Mr. Croft, i, 329

Gouvernace of England, Fortescue, i,

250

Gower, John, i, 175, 238, 288, 348, ii,

89, 90 ; pedigree, i, 176 ; portrait, i,

176 ; tomb, i, 177 ; marriage, i, 176 ;

residence in Southwark, i, 176 ; poems

in Latin, French and English, i, 177 ;

his French balades, i, 177 ; founda-

tion of his stories, i, 180 ; on church

matters, i, 180 ; a man of books, i, 181 ;

his repute, i, 182, relations with

Chaucer, i, 182–4 ; as moralist,

184 ;

lyrical examples, 184–5

— and Caxton, i, 268 ; verses, ii, 244

Gower, Sir Robert, i, 176

Grace Abounding, Bunyan's, iii, 136

Grafton, Richard, 'historian and

printer, ii, 67 ; continuation of Hall's

history, 67

Grafton, Duke of, iii, 369

Graham, Rev. James, iv, 77

Grainger, i, 302

Grammar of Assent, Newman's, A,

iv, 265, 267

Granby, Marquis of, iii, 370

Grand Cyrus, romance, iii, 78

Grand Duke of Florence, Massinger's,

ii, 352, 354

Grandison, Sir Charles, Richardson,

iii, 307, 328

Grand Jury of Middlesex, iii, 250

Grantham, iii, 91

Grasmere, iv, 44, 45, 195

Gratulatory Poem, M. Drayton, ii, 270

Grawe, Blair's, The, iii, 282–3

Gray, Euphemia, iv, 291

Gray, Philip, iii, 285

Gray, Thomas, i, 177, iii, 14, 169, 218,

269, 271, 273, 284, 285–288, 296,

331, 337, 363, 364, 365, 374, 380,

381, iv, 124 ; his parentage, iii, 285 ;

birthplace, 285 ; education, friend-

ship with H. Walpole and R. West,

285 ; travels with H. Walpole, 286 ;

they quarrel, 286 ; father's death,

286 ; in London with West, 287 ;

goes to Stoke Pogis, writes Ode to

Spring, the Eton Ode, 287 ; Hymn

to Adversity, Elegy in a Country

Churchyard, 287 ; returns to Cam-

bridge, renews friendship with

Walpole ; his friend, William

Mason, 287 ; death of his aunt,

Miss Antrobus, 287 ; finishes the

Elegy, collects his poems, death of

his mother, her epitaph, 287 ;

The Progress of Poesy, 287 ; The

Bard, 287 ; Odes, victim of practical

joke, transfers to Pembroke Hall,

Page 565

287 ; studies early English and Icelandic poetry at British Museum, 288 ; Professor of Modern Literature at Cambridge, 288 ; his Journal of visit to Lakes, 288 ; friendship with C. de Bonstetten, 288 ; death at Cambridge, burial at Stoke Pogis, 288 ; his learning, person, health, 288 ; portraits, 285 ; Graian influence, iii, 295

Gray's Inn, ii, 7, 8. 190, 346

Great Charter, i, 88

Great Expectations, Dickens, iv, 238

Great Ormond Street, iv, 259

Greece, Grote's, History of, iv, 175, 298

Greece, poetry of ancient, i, 106

Greek Christian Poets, iv, 214

Greek independence, i, 117

Greek literature, i, 37, 69

Greeks, i, 4, iv, 305, 307

Green, John, mystery poet, i, 228

Green, John Richard, iv, 329, 334 ; birth and education, 334 ; curacies, ib. ; Librarian of Lambeth Palace, 334 ; Short History of the English People, ib. ; death from consumption, ib. ; married Miss Stopford, her work, 334 ; his style, 330 ; portrait, ib.

Green, Thomas Hill, iv, 337, 338 ; birth, education, Oxford Professor of Moral Philosophy, as "Mr. Gray" in Robert Elsmere, 338 ; death, ib. ; Neo-Hegelianism, ib. ; Prolegomena to Ethics, ib.

Green Arbor Court, Goldsmith in, iii, 344

Green Knight, i, 169, 175, 282, 304

Greene, Robert, ii, 89, 94, 98, 145, 182, 198, 204 ; birth, education, 96, 97 ; irregular life, 96 ; deserts his family, 96 ; literary industry, 96 ; death and burial, 96 ; his romances, Menaphus, or Greene's Arcadia, 96, 248 ; Dorastus and Fawnia, 96 ; Groat's Worth of Wit bought with a Million of Repentance, 97 ; his songs, 145 ; his plays, 186 ; George a Greene, 186 ; Friar Bacon, 186

Greenhill, John, iii, 97

Greenock, iv, 183

Gregory the Great, Pope, i, 48, 56 ; Missionaries, 5

Grendel, i, 30

Grenville, Sir Richard, ii, 50

Greta Hall, Keswick, 51, 59, 60

Greville, Lord Brooke, Fulke, ii, 37, 307, iii, 70 ; see also Brooke, Lord Grey, William, Bishop of Ely and Lord High Treasurer, i, 243

Grey, Lady Jane, i, 329 ; portrait, 332, ii, 68

Griff, iv, 315

Griffin, Bartholomew, ii, 263

Griffith Gaunt, C. Reade's, iv, 319, 322

Griffiths, the publisher, iii, 343

Grimald, Nicholas, ii, 137

Grimhald, King Alfred's priest, i, 50

Grimm, Jacob, i, 27

Grimm's Tales, i, 14

Grisell, Thomas, iii, 43

Groat's Worth of Wit, R. Greene's, ii, 97

Grocyn, William, i, 317, 322-3

Grongar Hill, J. Dyer, iii, 283

Grosseteste, Robert, Bishop of Lincoln, i, 133, 135

Grote, George, iv, 295 ; History of Greece, ib. ; buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.

Gryll Grange, Peacock, iv, 190, 191

Guardian, The, iii, 217, 225, 233

Guardian, Cowley, ii, 72

Guarini, ii, 265

Guarinus at Ferrara, i, 243

Gudrun, i, 8

Guenevere, Morris' Defence of, iv, 346, 352

Guernsey, iv, 176

Guest, Dr., i, 84, 112, 114

Guevara's Dial of Princes, ii, 91, 92, 93, 103

Guiana, ii, 51

Guiana, Raleigh's, Discovery of, ii, 58

Guiccioli, Theresa, Countess, iv, 114, 116

Guido de Columnis' Troy, i, 279

Gutenberg, John, i, 264

Guthlac, i, 30

Guy Mannering, Scott, iv, 103

City of Warwick, i, 114, 115, 116

Gypsies, Dean Stanley's poem, The, iv, 327

Habington, Thomas, iii, 22

Habington, William, iii, 18, 23 ; birth and death at Hindlip, 22 ; lineage, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; his Castara, ib. ; History of Edward IV., ib. ; Queen of Arragon, ib. ; Observations upon History, ib. ; To Cupid, 23

Habington, Hon. Mrs., née Mary Parker, iii, 22

Häckel, iv, 367

Hackney, iii, 131, iv, 152

Hackney College, iv, '56

Haggard, Mr. Rider, iv, 188

Hajji Baba, Morier, iv, 181, 183

Hakewill, George, Theologian, ii, 374 ; Rector of Heaton Purchardon, ib. ; The Vanity of the Eye, ib. ; An

Apology of the Power of God, ib. ; founded Exeter College Chapel, ib.

Hakluyt, Richard, ii, 78, 85, 86, 136, 364 ; education, 84 ; prebend of Westminster, 84 ; voyages to Florida from the French, 84 ; edits Peter Martyr, ib. ; his Principal Navigations, Voyages, and Discoveries of the English Nation, 84 ; advisor to East India Company, 84 ; concerned in Virginia, translates De Soto's travels, 84 ; death, burial in Westminster Abbey, 84 ; letter to Raleigh, 84-5

Hale, Sir Matthew, iii, 250, iii, 136 ; net's Life and Death of, 173

Hales, John, i, 21, ii, 383 ; birthplace and education, ib. ; Fellow of Eton College, ib. ; destitute in 1649 ; died in poverty at Eton, ib. ; Golden Remains published posthumously, ib.

Hales, Professor, i, 140, 147, ii, 161

Hales, Thomas de, i, 89

Halifax, Charles Montague, Earl of, iii, 133, 208, 209, 238 ; portrait, 229

Halifax, Marquis of, iii, 368

Halifax, see Savile, G.

Hall Barn, iii, 69

Hall, Edward, his history from Henry IV. to Henry VIII., The Union of the Noble and Illustrious Familics of Lancaster and York, ii, 66, quotation from, 67

Hall, Dr. John, Shakespeare's son-in-law, ii, 239, 244, 252, 256 ; grave, 250

Hall (Bishop), Joseph, ii, 257, 272, 370, 377-379 ; specimen of his satiric verse, 273 ; birthplace and education, ib. ; Vergil-lemnarium, ib. ; appointed to College living of Halsted, ib. ; Dean of Worcester, Bishop of Exeter, and afterwards of Norwich, 378 ; reduced to penury by Civil War, ib. ; Hard Measure, ib. ; Observations on some Specialities of Divine Providence, ib. ; initiated the Jacobean imitations of Theophrastus, by his Characters of Virtues and Vices, ib., 379 ; death, 378 ; portrait, 376 ; style, 377 ; specimen, 378

Hall, William, ii, 214

Hallam, Arthur Henry, iv, 178, 203, 204, 303

Hallam, Henry, i, 321, iv, 176, 177-178, 329 ; View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages, iv, 177 ; Constitutional History of England, 178 ; Introduction to the Literature of Europe, ib.

Halliford, Lower, iv, 191

Halliwell-Phillipps, ii, 233

Hamadryad's Song, Lodge, T., ii, 146

Hamilton, Marq. of, iii, 24

Hamilton "Single-Speech," iv, 79

Hamlet, precursor of Shakespeare's, ii, 182

Hamlet, earlier attributed to T. Kyd, ii, 227

Hamlet legend, ii, 228

Hamlet, Shakespeare, i, 107, ii, 28,

Page 566

426

INDEX

193, 200, 201, 220, 224, 225, 226-229, 230, 234, 238, 245, 350, iv, 365

367

Hammersmith, iv, 136, 354, 355

Hampole, see Rolle, Richard, i, 92

Hampstead, iii, 333, 361, iv, 143

Hampton Court Conference, ii, 101

"Hand and Soul," D. G. Rossetti, iv,

347

Handefull of pleasant delites, ii, 138

Handlynge Synthe, Mannyng, i, 91

Hannah, Dr., ii, 60

Hannay, Patick, ii, 290

Happy Warrior, Wordsworth, iv, 44

Harbone, iv, 332

Harbours of England, Ruskin's, iv, 292

Hard Cash, C. Reade, iv, 322

Hard Measure, Bishop Hall, ii, 378

Hard Times, Dickens, iv, 238

Hardwicke, Lord, ii, 10

Hardwicke, 1st Earl of Devonshire, iii,

55

Hardwicke, iii, 57

Hardy, Mr. Thomas, ii, 124, iv, 319

Hardy Knute, Lady Wardlow and

Allan Ramsay, iii, 267

Harington, Sir John, ii, 304-6 ; godson

of Queen Elizabeth, 304 ; translated

Ariosto's Orlando Furioso,

208,

304 ; Metamorphosis of Ajax, 304 ;

disgrace, ib.; joins with Essex, ib.;

Epigrams, ib.; portrait, 302

Harley, Earl of Oxford, iii, 209, 217,

241, 242

Harmony of the Church, M. Drayton,

The, ii, 270

Harold, Tennyson's, iv, 206

Harrington, Lucy, Countess of Bed-

ford, ii, 314

Harris, actor, iii, 100

Harrison, Anne, afterwards Lady Fan-

shawe, Memoirs, iii, 89, portrait,

90

Harrison, W., Description of England,

ii, 3, 4, 58

Harrow, iii, 179

Harrow School, iii, 371, iv, 320

Harrying of Hell, i, 228

Harry Lurrequer, Lever, iv, 245

Hartley, David, iii, 358 ; his Observa-

tions on Man, 359

Harvey, Gabriel, ii, 42, 89, 96, 98, 111,

112, 113, 123, 182

Harvey, William, ii, 80, 155

Haryngton, see Harington

Haslemere, iv, 339, 341

Hastings, i, 106, iv, 347

Hastings, Warren, iii, 372, iv, 3, 77,

80

Hathaway, Anne, Mrs. Shakespeare,

ii, 196

Hatherleigh Devon, iii, 9

Hatton Gospels, i, 75, 76

Hatton, Sir Christopher, iii, 31, 40

Haunch of Venison, Goldsmith, iii, 345

Haukes, Thomas, Foxe's account of,

ii, 74-5

Haunted Man, The, Dickens, iv, 237

Havelok the Dane, i, 115

Haverstock Hill, iii, 230

Hawes, Stephen, i, 338, 341 ; groom of

the Chamber to Henry VII., i, 343 ;

Hawking, i, 15

Hawkins, Rev. William Prebendary,

iii, 44

Hawkins, Sir J., iii, 334

Hawkins, iv, 266

Hawkshead, iv, 45

Haworth, iv, 279, 280, 282, 283;

Hawthornden, ii, 297, 316

Haydon, B. K., iv, 140, 141, 144, 170

Hayes, Devon, ii, 47

Hayley, W., iii, 273 ; iv, 6, 18

Haystack in the Floods, Morris', The,

iv, 355-6

Hayter, Sir George, iv, 98

Hayward, Sir John, ii, 365, 366 ; birth-

place and education, 366 ; First

Year of Henry IV., ib.; knighted

by James I., ib.; worked with

Camden at Chelsea College, ib.;

portrait, ib.

Hazlitt, William, ii, 219, 266, iv, 166-

170, 367 ; birth, parentage, 166 ;

educated for ministry, 166 ; meets

Coleridge, 166 ; studies painting in

Paris, 166 ; adopts literature, 166 ;

his Essay on the Principles of

Human Action, 166 ; marries Sarah

Stoddart, 166 ; lives at Winterton,

166, 167 ; comes to London, 166 ;

his Characters of Shakespeare's

Plays, 166 ; A View of the English

Stage, 166-7 ; lectures on the Eng-

lish poets, 154, 167, 168 ; his

Political Essays, 167 ; Table Talk,

167, 168 ; adverse critics, 167 ; his

Liber Amoris, 167 ; obtains Scotch

divorce, 167 ; second wife, 167 ; his

Spirit of the Age, 167 ; European

tour, 167 ; Life of Napoleon Buona-

parte, 167 ; death in Soho, 167 ;

Winterton essays, 167, 169 ; person

and character, 167 ; specimens of

style, 168-170

Hazlitt, Mrs. (Sarah Stoddart), iv, 166

Hazlitt, Mrs., the second (Mrs. Bridge-

water), iv, 167

Head dress, Addison on feminine, iii,

230

Headlong Hall, Peacock's, iv, 190

Health, Armstrong's Art of Preserving,

iii, 284

Heaton Purchardon, ii, 374

Hearne, ii, 367

Heat as a Mode of Motion, Tyndall,

iv, 340

Heaven and Earth, Byron, iv, 116

Heavitree, ii, 29

"He who fights and runs away," iii,

142

Hebrew Melodies, Byron, iv, 114

Hebrews, i, 4

Hebrides, The, iii, 333

Hecatompathia, Watson's, ii, 140

Heine, H., iv, 112

Helena, Empress, i, 29

Helena, Shakespeare's, ii, 234

Heliand, German poem, i, 22

Heliadorus, Underdown's, ii, 103

Hell, Bunyan's, A few Sighs from, iii,

136

Hellas, Shelley's, iv, 128, 129-130

Helvetius, J. C., iv, 83

Hemige, ii, 170

Hengist, i, 3

Hengist and Horsa, i, 9

Hennell, Miss Sara, iv, 314

Heurietes, Capgrave's Lives of Illus-

trious, i, 248

Henrietta, Queen, iii, 72

Henrietta Temple, Disraeli, iv, 188,

199

Henry II., i, 75, 132

Henry III., i, 88, 119, 126, 133

Henry IV., i, 140, 193, 212, 232

Henry IV., Sir J. Hayward's, First

Year of, ii, 366

Henry IV., Shakespeare's, ii, 197, 220

Henry V., i, 192, 193, 241, 242, 254

Henry V., Shakespeare's, ii, 198, 222

Henry VI., i, 250, 252 ; 255

Henry VI., and Queen Margaret, ii,

67

Henry VI., Shakespeare's, ii, 172, 204,

205

Henry VII., i, 260, 307, 317, 323, 347

Henry VII., Bacon's History of, ii, 16,

24-27

Henry VIII., i, 218, 314, 317, 318,

332, 333 ; ii, 1, 2, 3, 63, 100, 162,

314, 325 ; career, i, 336 ; tutor,

John Skelton, 338 ; poetry under,

347 ; as author, 357 ; entertainment

by, 367-8 ; seal, title page vol. i ;

navy, ii, 152

Henry VIII., Shakespeare's, ii, 240,

242, 249, 253 ; 254

Henry, Prince, ii, 366 ; elegy on his

death, ii, 297

Henry the Minstrel, i, 292 ; his Wal-

lace epic, i, 293

Henry of Huntingdon, i, i28

Henryson, Robert, i, 293-5, 360 ; edu-

cation, 293 ; schoolmaster, 294 ; poet,

ib.; The Testament of Cresseid, ib.;

Fables, 294-5 ; The Preaching of the

Swallow, 295 ; The Abbay Walk, ib.;

Robin and Makyne, 295

Henslow, John Stevens, iv, 299

Henslowe, Philip, ii, 182, 310, 314,

331, 350

Heorrenda, i, 8

Herbal, Gerard's, ii, 86-88

Herbert, George, ii, 379, iii, 23-29 ;

sacred poems, 24 ; The Temple, 24,

29 ; diction, 24 ; birth and family,

28 ; Fellow of Trinity Coll., Camb.,

28 ; change of career, 28-9 ; marries

Jane Danvers, 29 ; Rector of Bem-

erton, ib.; Sacred Poems, ib.; saintly

life, ib.; bequeathed his MS. to

Nicholas Ferrar, ib.; portrait, ib.;

verse, 38 ; Life by Walton, 43, 45

Herbert, Mrs., mother of George, iii,

28, 29

Herbert, Sir Henry, ii, 363

Herbert of Cherburg, Lord, iii, 28

Herbert, Hon. Lucy, afterwards Hab-

ington, iii, 22

Page 567

Hercules, Shaftesbury's Judgment of, iii, 189

Herder, J. G. von, i, 297

Hereford Free School, iii, 45

Hermanric, i, 7

Hermit, Parnell's, The, iii, 217

Hermit of Warkworth, Percy's, i, 303

Heme Hill, iv, 290

Hero and Leander, Marlowe and Chapman, ii, 172, 180. 181, 329

Hero Worship, T. Carlyle, iv, 249

Herod, King, i, 225, 233

Heroic Idylls, W. S. Landor, iv, 173

Heroic metre, i, 165

Heroic, see Drama

Heroic Verse, i, 144, 146

"Heroic Verse," technique of, iii, 270

Herrick, Robert, i, 350, iii, 58-61, 96; birth, 58; apprenticed to his uncle, ib.; goes to St. John's Coll., Camb., 59; his letters, ib.; takes orders, ib.; chaplain to Ile de Rhe Expedition, ib.; Vicar of Dean Prior, Devon, ib.; bachelorhood, ib.; observation of Rustic life, ib.; issues his Hesperides and Noble Numbers, 59; examples from, 60-61

Hertford, Countess of, iii, 274, 275

Hertford, Lord, iii, 350

Hervé, Riel, Browning's, iv, 224

Hervey, James, iii, curate of Bideford, his Meditations among the Tombs, 282; his Theron and Aspasio, 282; his character, 282; portrait, 282

Hesiod, translated by G. Chapman, ii, 299

Hesketh, Lady, iv, 4, 5

Hesperides, Herrick, iii, 58, 59; title page, 59; poems from, 60-61

Hewer, Sir Wm., iii, 139

Hexameter, Greek, ii, 101

Heydon Hall, Norfolk, iv, 185

Heylin, Dr. Peter, iii, 50

Heywood, Elizabeth, mother of John Donne, ii, 292

Heywood, Ellis, ii, 292

Heywood, Jasper, ii, 292

Heywood, John, i, 366; epigrams, i, 366; favourite with Q. Mary, i, 366; portrait, 366; ii, 156, 159, 161, 164, 292; his Four Ps, 160; The Play of the Weather, 160; Proverbs, 162

Heywood, Thomas, ii, 341-345; birth, education, acting at Cambridge, 342; in London, 342; writes for Lord Admiral's Company, 342; his The Four Prentices of London, 342; Chronicle plays, ib.; his masterpiece, A Woman Killed with Kindness, ib.; The English Traveller, its preface, 342, 344; activity as playwright, 342; A Challenge for Beauty, 341; The Fair Maid of the Exchange, ib.; non-dramatic works, Troja Britannica, 342; Gunaikeion, or, Nine Books concerning Woman, 342; The Hierarchy of the Blessed Angels, 340, 341, 342, 343; The Brazen Age, 344; merit, 341-342; specimen of style, 342-345; compared with Shakespeare, 341

Hezekiah, King, Udall's, ii, 162

Hicce Scorner, i, 236. ii, 156, 157

Hierarchy of the Blessed Angels, T. Heywood, ii, 340, 341, 342, 343

Hierde Bóc, i, 50

Higden's Polychronicon, i, 203

Higgenet, Randal, i, 230

High Beech, Epping, iv, 204

Highgate, iv, 135

Highland Girl, Wordsworth's, The, iv, 44

Highlands, iv, 63

Highmore, Miss, iii, 310

Hilarlus, religious dramatist, i, 222

Hilda, Abbess, i, 19

Hilgay, Norfolk, ii, 282

Hind and the Panther, Dryden, iii, 105

Hind and the Panther Transvers'd, Prior, iii, 209

Hindlip Hall, iii, 22

Hippolytus, Seneca, ii, 332

His Majesty's Poetical Exercises at Vacant Hours, James VI. (I.), i, 261

"His Majesties Servants," ii, 348

Historia Britonum, i, 80

Historia Novella, William of Malmesbury, i, 130

Historians, Backwardness of British, ii, 66

Historians, Scientific English, iii, 348

Historians, The, iv, 175

Historians of Victorian Era, iv, 327-335

Historical Essays, Freeman, iv, 333

Historical Romance, i, 114-117

Historic Doubts, Walpole's, iii, 367

History, Habington's, Observations on, iii, 22

History of the Britons, Bishop Geoffrey, i, 131

History of England, S. Daniel, iv, 266

History of England from the Fall of Wolsey, Froude, iv, 328, 330-31

History of England, Goldsmith, iii, 345

History of England, Hume's, iii, 350

History of England, Lingard, iv, 176

History of England, Macaulay's, iv, 261, 262

History of England, William of Newburgh's, i, 131

History of England, Smollett's, iii, 325

History of Great Britain, Speed's, ii, 80, 366

History of Greece, Grote's, iv, 268

History of My own Times, Bishop Burnet, iii, 173

History of the Great Rebelion, Clarendon, iii, 34, 35, 37; extract, 37

History of the Norman Conquest, Freeman, iv, 329

History of Orosius, i, 55

History of Scotland, Robertson's, iii, 352

History of Sicily, Freeman, iv, 333

History of Tithes, John Selden, ii, 387, 388

History of The Union of the Noble and Illustrious Families of Lancaster and York, E. Hall, ii, 67

History of the World, Raleigh's, ii, 51, 53-7, 66, 364

Hitchin, ii, 328

Hrave, Mandeville's, The Grumblins, iii, 250

Hoadly, Bishop Benjamin, iii, birth, 66; education, clergyman in London, 66; Bishop of Bangor, his Principles and Practices of the non-Jurors, 265; sermon on The Nature of the Kingdom or Church of Christ, 265; Bangorian Controversy, 265; Bishop of Hereford, Salisbury, and Winchester, 265; numerous controversial publications, 265; death at 86, his character, 265; portrait, 264

Hoadly, Rev. Samuel, iii, 265

Hobbes, Thomas, iii, 31, 86, 184, 54-7; simplifier of prose expression, 54; his philosophy, 55; birth, 55; portrait, 55; educated at Westport, Malmesbury, and Oxford, 55, protected by an uncle, 55; becomes tutor in family of Earl of Devonshire, 55; Greek studies, 55; his friend of Bacon and Jonson, 55; Latin Poem on The Wonders of the Peak, retires to Paris, his De Cive, 55; returns to London and issues his Leviathan, 56; its Title page, 57; quotation from, 57; Human Nature, 56; views opposed by clergy, 56; visited by Cosimo de Medicis, 56; translated the Iliad and Odyssey at 57, 57; his Behemoth, 56; death, 57; surly yet timid, 57

Hobhouse, John Cain, iv, 113, 114

Hoccleve, Thomas, i, 174, 185, 192-4; birth, i, 192; Clerk in Privy Seal Office, 192; mode of life, 193; writes against Lollards, 193; De Regimine Principum, 193; La Male Regle, 193; Letter of Cupid, 193; example from, i, 193; Pension from Priory of Southwick, i, 194; death, ib.

Hoddam Hill, iv, 252

Hogarth, W., iii, 143

Hogg, T. J., iv, 126

Hohenlinden, Campbell, iv, 62

Holbein, ii, 3

Holborn, ii, 86

Holcroft, Thomas, iv, 86, 87; his career, 86; novels, his play of The Road to Ruin, 88; Memoirs, 88; portrait, 89

Holin-shed, Raphael, ii, Chronicles, 3, 29, 68

Holland, iii, 124

Holland, Lord, iv, 152

Holland, Philemon, ii, 76

Holly Lodge, Campden Hill, iv, 261, 262

Holman Hunt, Mr., iv, 346, 347

Holme Pierrepoint, iii, 156

Holne, South Devon, iv, 323

Holy City, Bunyan's, The, iii, 336

Holy Dying, Taylor's, iii, 39

Page 568

428

INDEX

Holy Grail, The. Tennyson, iv. 205. 206

Holy Living, Rule and Exercises of,

Taylor. iii, 39, title page, ib.; frontis-

piece, 41

Holy Sonnets, John Donne, ii, 294

Holy State and the Profane State,

Fuller. iii, 49

Holy Thursday. Blake, iv, 20.

Holy War, Bunyan's, iii. 136

Holy War, Fuller, iii, 42, 49

Home Thoughts from Abroad',

Browning, iv, 229

Homer, i, 9, 18, 104, 107, 140, 141,

212, ii, 191, 231. iii, 190, 194, 196,

198, 217, 219, 238, 297; iv. 399

Homer, M. Arnold. On Translating',

iv, 309

Homer's Battle of the Frogs and Mice,

Parnell. iii, 217

Homer, Chapman's translation, ii, 298-

301, 328, 329

  • Clarke's Latin version of Iliad,

iii, 186

Homer, Cowper's translation, iv, 5,

32

  • Hobbe's translation of Iliad, iii,

56

Homer's Iliad, i, 141, 262, ii, 118,

iii, 81

Household Book of the Earl of North-

umberland in 1512, i, 303

Household Words, Dickens, iv, 238,

239, 248, 285

Howard, John, iv, 33

Howard, Sir Robert. iii, 104

Howard, Lady Elizabeth, afterwards

Dryden. iii, 104

Howard, Mrs., iii, 279

Howell, James, iii, 31 ; excellence as a

letter writer, 42 ; birth in Brecknock-

shire, 45 ; education, 45 ; appren-

ticed to glass maker, 46 ; foreign

travels, linguistic proficiency, quits

glass making, becomes Secretary,

enters Parliament, again travels, 46 ;

becomes author, his Dendrologia, ib.;

Clerk of the Council, arrest, in Fleet

Prison, issue of Epistole Ho-Eliance,

46 ; Title-page, 48 ; extract, 48 ;

offer to Council of State, 47 ;

Historiographer Royal under Charles

II., 48 ; death, ib. ; buried in Temple

Church, 48

Howorth, Sir Henry, i, 56

Hroswitha, Abbess of Gandersheim,

i, 221

Hrothgar legend, i, 14

Huchown of the Awle Ryale, i, 282,

284

Hucknall Torkard, iv, 117

Hudibras, S. Butler, iii, 142, 143 ;

specimens, 145-7

Hudibrastics, iii, 143

Hudson, T., iii, 378

Hughenden, iv, 189

Hughes, Thomas, of Gray's Inn, ii, 189

Hugo, Victor, iv, 105, 112

Hull Grammar School. iii, 153

Human Actions, Hazlitt, On the Prin-

ciples of, iv, 166

Humanism, i, 322

Humanists, i, 240, 241, 243, 315, 316

Human Knowledge, Berkeley's Treatise

Concerning the Principles of, iii, 260.

Horace, i, 7 ; ii, 272 ; iii, 101, 174,

191, 195, 199, 268 ; Pope's Imita-

tions of, 219

Horace's Heroical Epistles, M. Drayton,

ii, 270

Hora Paulina, Paley, iii, 359, 363

Horæ, specimen fiom, i, 226

Hornby, near Lancaster, iv, 176

Horne, Richard Henry, iv, 195-6, 197,

202, 214 ; his Cosmo de Medici, 196 ;

Oreon, 196, 197 ; Judas Iscariot, 196 ;

portrait, 196

Honneck, Mrs., iii. 345

Horsely, Little, in Essex, iii, 76

Horsemanship, Duke of Newcastle, iii,

92

Horton, Miss, ii, 245

Horton, Bucks, iii, 10, 13, 15

Houghton, iii, 364, 367

Houghton-le-Springs, iii, 360

Houghton, Lord, iv, 344

Hours of Idleness, Byron, iv, 113

House of Fame, Chaucer, i, 144, 146,

168

House of the Wolfings, Morris', The,

iv, 354

Homer, Keats, To, iv, 146

Homer, Pope's, iii, 177, 190, 198, 217,

219

  • Tickell's translation of Iliad, iii,

218

Homcric poems, i, 104

Homilies, i, 77

Homilies. -Elfric's, i, 60

Honest Whore, Dekker, The, ii, 330,

382

Honolulu, iv, 352

Honor Triumphant, Ford's, ii, 358

Hood, Thomas, iv, 191, 192, sub-editor

of London Magazine, 192 ; Odes

and Addresses to Great People, 192 ;

Whims and Oddities, 193; The Plea

of the Midsummer Fairies, 192 ;

his Comic Annuals, 193 ; Tylney Hall,

193 ; flees his creditors, 193 ; returns,

ib., The Song of the Shirt, 193 ; long

illness, ib.; death at Hampstead,

193 ; last Stanzas, 193-4 ; Verses to

Dickens, 194

Hood, Mrs., n/e Jane Reynolds, iv, 192,

193

Hooker, Rev. Richard, ii, 4, 5, 17, 37,

28-35, 75, 364, 368, 374 ; his ample

style, 29 ; life by Walton, 29, iii. 43 ;

birth, parentage, and education, ii,

29 ; marriage, 30 ; Master of the

Temple Church, 30 ; livings of Bos-

combe and Bishopsbourne ; his Ecle-

siastical Polity, 30, 32 ; his person,

30 ; finest prose writer of his age,

32 ; style, 33-35 ; his uncle, 68

Hooker's Natural Law, ii, 231

Hooker, Dr., iv, 299, 300, 341

Hope End, iv, 214

Hope, Thomas, iv, 181, 183, 184 ; Anas-

tasius, 183

Hopkins, John, metrical Psalms, i, 357

Hops, R. Scott's treatise on, ii, 88

Human Life, Rogers, iv, 152

Human Life, Temple on, iii, 123

Human Mind, Reid's, Inquiry into

the, iii, 359

Human Nature, Analysis of, iii, 184

Human Nature, Hobbes, iii, 56

Human Nature, Hume on, iii, 349

Human Nature, Hume's Treatise, iii,

358

Human Understanding, Hume's Philo-

sophical Essays Concerning, iii, 350

Human Understanding, Locke's Essay

on, iii, 127, 128, 131

Human Wishes, Johnson's, Vanity of,

iii, 333

Hume, Alexander, ii, 149-150 ; Tri-

umph of the Lord, 149 ; Description

of the Day Estival', 149-150

Hume, David, iii, 270, 348-352, 380,

iv, 175, 336, 339 ; his philosophical

treatises, 348 ; his History, its basis

and style, 325, 348, 350, 354 ; its

lucid English, 349 ; birth, parentage,

education, 349 ; visits France, 349 ;

Treatise of Human Nature, 349 ;

returns to Ninewells, his Essays

Moral and Political, 349 ; tutor to

Marquis of Annandale, 349 ; secretary

to General St. Clair, 350 ; again

travels, 350 ; mother's death, 350 ;

his essays on Human Understanding,

350 ; Enquiry Concerning Morals,

350 ; Political Discourses, 350 ;

Dialogues Concerning Natural Reli-

gion, 350 ; fame ib.; Librarian to

the Advocates, Edinboro', 350 ;

Essays and Treatises, 350 ; Natural

History of Religion, 350 ; Secretary

to Lord Hertford in Paris, 350 ;

Returns to London, 350 ; Under-

Secretary of State, 350 ; retires on

pension to Edinboro', 350 ; death,

burial on Calton Hill, 351 ; char-

acter, as given by himself, 351-2 ;

empiric writings, 352

Humphrey Clinker, T. Smollett, iii,

322, 325 ; extract, 326

Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, i, 187,

188, 241, ii, 67 ; patronage of

letters, i, 242-243

Hunsdon, Lord, ii, 268

Hunt, Mr. Holman, iv, 346, 347,

350

Hunt, Leigh, ii, 309, iv, 129, 134-8,

253 ; parentage, childhood, educated

at Christ's Hospital, 134 ; his Juven-

ilia, dramatic critic, War Office

clerk, edits the Examiner, suffers

imprisonment for libelling the Prince

Regent, 134 ; his poems of The Feast

of the Poets, 135 ; Descent of Liberty,

135 ; Story of Rimini, 131, 135 ;

Foliage, 135 ; his friends, 135 ; head

of "Cockney" School, 135 ; his

Weekly Indicator, 135 ; spends three

years in Italy, relations with Byron,

135 ; edits The Liberal, ib. ; his

Lord Byron and some of his Contem-

poraries, 135 ; his newspapers, The

Companion, 135 ; The Chat of the

Week, The Tatler, Leigh Hunt's

Page 569

London Journal, 135 ; The Monthly Repository, 135 ; his novel, Sir Ralph Ether, 135 ; Poetical Works, 135 ; Captain Sword and Captain Pen, 135 ; The Palfrey, 135 ; A Legend of Florence, 135 ; in Kensington, 135 ; Imagination and Fancy, 135 ; Men, Women, and Books, 135 ; A Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, 135 ; A Book for a Corner, 136 ; granted a pension, 136 ; his Autobiography, 136 ; death at Hammersmith, 136 ; his temperament and person, specimens of prose and verse, 136-138 ; portraits, 134, 135, 137 ; on Keats, 144 ; as critic, 154

Hunt, Rev. Isaac, Leigh's father, iv, 134

Hunt, Rev. William, iv, 331

Hunt, Mrs. (Mary Shewell), Leigh's mother, iv, 134

Hunter Street, iv, 290

Huntingdon, iii, 138

Huntingdon, Countess of, né Lucy Davys, ii, 268

Hurd, Bp. Richard, iii, 273, 314, 359, 362 ; portrait, 362

Husbandry, Tusser's Hundred Good Points of, ii, 136

Husband's or Lover's Complaint, i, 32

Husband's Message, i, 32

Huss, John, i, 212

Hutcheson, Francis, iii, 250, 349 ; birth and calling, 358 ; his Inquiry into Beauty and Virtue, 358 ; Moral Philosophy, 359

Hutcheson, Mrs., iii, 266

Hutchinson, Colonel John, iii, 89

Hutchinson, Lucy, wife of the regicide Colonel, Memoirs of her husband, iii, 89 ; account of her childhood, 89-90 ; portrait, 90

Hutchinson, Mary, Mrs. Wordsworth, iv, 44

Hutton, Archbp. Matthew, i, 235, 237

Huxley, George, iv, 341

Huxley, Thomas Henry, iii, 81, iv, 300, 339, 341-2, 365, birth parentage, 341 ; studies medicine and anatomy, 341 ; navy surgeon, 341 ; researches in Southern Hemisphere, 341 ; The Anatomy of the Medusæ, ib. ; elected F.R.S., ib. ; his friends, ib. ; Lecturer on Natural History to School of Science, ib. ; Naturalist to Geographical Survey, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; part in Darwinism, 341, 342 ; Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, 342 ; Evidence as to Man's Place in Nature, 342 ; advocate of scientific teaching, ib. ; Lay Sermons, Addresses, and Reviews 339, 342 ; Physiography, ib. ; Essays, ib. ; visits Egypt for health, ib. ; retires to Eastbourne, 342 ; death, ib. ; appearance, ib. ; style, 339 ; portrait, 342

Hyde, Edward, see Clarendon

Hydriotaphia, Browne's, iii, 53

Hyères, iv, 362

Hygelac, King, i, 10, 15

Hylas and Philonous, Berkeley's Dialogues between, iii, 260

Hymn, A, J. Thomson, iii, 271, 272, 273, 274

Hymns of Astraea, Sir J. Davys, ii, 264

Hyperion, Keats, iv, 138, 142, 143, 146

IAGO, Shakespeare's, ii, 245

Iambic line, iii, 84

Ibsen, H., iii, 220, 271

Iceland, its saga, iv; 353

Idea ; the Shepherd's Garland, Drayton, ii, 270

Idea's Mirror, M. Drayton, ii, 263, 270

Idiot Boy, Wordsworth, iv, 36

Idlers, Johnson's, iii, 330 ; 333

Idyllia Heroica, W. S. Landor, iv, 172

Idylls of the King, Tennyson's, i, 259, 304, iv, 204, 205, 206, 304

"If all the world and love were young," Raleigh's, ii, 60

"If Music and sweet Poetry agree," Barnfield's, ii, 144

Ignatius his Conclave, John Donne, ii, 294, 375

Iliad, see Homer

Il Penseroso, Milton, iii, 13, 14, 16

Illuminated MSS., i, 58, 243

Iisington, ii, 358

Imagination and Fancy, L. Hunt's, iv, 135

Imagination, qualities heightened, iii, 322

Imagination, Tyndall's The Scientific Use of, iv, 341

Imaginary Portraits, Pater, iv, 359

Imnortality, Wordsworth's Ode of, iv, 49

Impressions of Theophrastus Such, George Eliot, iv, 317

Improvisatori, Beddoes, iv, 195

"Impudence," Steele, iii, 235

In a Balcony, Browning, iv, 223

Incendium Amoris De, i, 92

Inclusions, Mrs. Browning's, iv, 218

In cognita, a novel, Congreve, iii, 163

India and Lord Macaulay, iv, 260

India House, iv, 155, 156

India Office, iv, 296

Indian Council, iv, 297

Indian Emperor, The, Dryden, iii, 102, 168

Inebriety, Crabbe's, iv, 11

Inflections of Speech, i, 72, 75

Ingleton, iii, 179

Iniquity, H. More's Mystery of, iii, 91

Inkle and Yarico, Colman the younger, iii, 374

Inland Voyage, R. L. Stevenson's, An, iv, 361

In Memoriam, Tennyson's, i, 284, iv, 178, 204, 211, 303, 304

Inn Album, Browning's, The, iv, 225

Inner Temple Masque, W. Browne, ii, 284

Insectivorous Plants, Darwin, iv, 300

Instauration Magna, Lord Bacon's, ii, 13

Intelligencer, The, iii, 223

Iona, i, 18

Ionian Greece, i, 18

Ipsden, Oxon, iv, 321, 322

Ipsley Court, iv, 171

Ipswich, i, 136

Ireland, i, 3 ; ii, 113, 115 ; iii, 52, 124, 217 ; iv, 150, 282

Ireland in the Eighteenth Century, Froude's, The English in, iv, 331

Ireland, Lord Bacon, on colonisation of, ii, 11

Ireland, Moore, To, iv, 151

Ireland, Spense's View of the Present State of, ii, 115

Irene, Dr. Johnson's, iii, 332

Irish Bulls, Edgeworth, iv, 94

Irish Essays, M. Arnold, iv, 310

Irish Land Question, J. S. Mill, iv, 297

Irish Melodies, Moore, iv, 150, 151

Irish People, Shelley's Address to the, iv, 126

Irish Rebellion, Shirley, The, ii, 363

Irish Sketch Book, The, Thackeray, iv, 274

Inmerius, i, 133

Ironmongers' Company, iii, 43

Irvine, iv, 183

Irving, Edward, iv, 251, 252

Isabella of France, i, 126

Isabella, or The Pot of Basil, Keats, iv, 141

Iscanus, Joseph, Fall of Troy, i, 116

Isis, Shelley's, The Revolt of, iv, 127

Island, Byron's, The, iv, 117

Island Nights' Entertainments, Stevenson-son, iv, 363

Isle of Dogs, Nash's, ii, 98, 218

Islington, iii, 169 ; iv, 192

Islip, Archbp., i, 209 ; iii, 131

Ismael, Lytton's, iv, 185

Isola, Emma, iv, 156

I Suppositi, Ariosto, ii, 233

Italian, Chaucer and, i, 141, 160

Italian influence, i, 316

Italian literature, J. Chaucer, i, 137

Italian novels and English plays, ii, 1167

Italian Poets, D. G. Rossetti, Early, iv, 346, 347

Italian, The, Mrs. Radcliffe, iv, 87

Italy, i, 133, 134, 241, 242, 347 ; ii, 293 ; iii, 52

Italy, Dickens, Pictures from iv, 238

Italy, S. Rogers, iv, 152, 153

It is Never Too Late to Mend, C. Reade, iv, 322

Ivanhoe, Sir W. Scott, iv, 102

Ixion in Heaven, Disraeli, iv, 188

JACK Drum's Entertainment, ii, 234

Jack Sheppard, Ainsworth, iv, 247

Jack Wilton, Nash, iii, 98-9

Jacob and Esau, ii, 162

Jacob Faithful, Lever, iv, 247

Jacobean Dramatists, lost works, ii, 349

Jacobean Period, ii, 257-389 ; differen-

Page 570

430

INDEX

tiated from Elizabethan Period, ii, Jesuits, Oldham's, Satires upon the, iii, versation, ib. ; extract from Letter to

257, 258 Jacobean Prose Writers, ii, 364–389 Jacqueline, S. Rogers. iv, 151, 152 Jaggard's Passionate Pilgrim, ii, 230 James I. [VI. of Scotland], ii, 10, 13, 14, 24, 51, 55, 65, 78, 88, 101, 103, 114, 126, 149, 216, 231, 232, 233, 241, 250, 252, 260-1, 296, 297, 307, 310, 315, 317; 321, 347, 354; 364, 366, 368, 309, 370, 372, 373; 379, 383, 380, iii, 1, 105, 109, 158, 159, 162, wo 260, 261 ; parentage and education, ib.; literary proclivities, ib.; complete Works collected, 261; Essays of a Prentice in the Divine Art of Poesie. ib.; Phanix, ib.; Meditations, ib.; His Majesty's Poetical Exercises at Vacant Hours, ib.; Demonology, ib.; The True Law of Free Monarchies, ib.; A Counterblast to Tobacco, ib.; Triplici Nodo Triplex Cuneus. ib.; patronage of Davys, ii, 268 ; ill-will to Drayton, 270

James, Duke of York, later James II., John Gilpin, Cowper's, iv, 5 John of Salisbury, i, 133; 135 John Street, Bedford Row, iv, 188 Johnson, Esther (“Stella”), iii, 240, 241, 242 Johnson, Michael, iii, 332 Johnson, Dr. Samuel, i, 302, ii, 86, 367, 374, iii, 198, 251, 291, 292, 295, 301, 302, 303, 327, 337, 371, 378, 379, 381, iv, 62, 77, 79, 88, 152, 153, 365 ; his character, iii, 329 ; his leading intellect, ib. ; reason of his influence, ib. ; monetary needs the impulse of his pen, 329–330 ; varied composition, 330 ; poems, ib. ; his Lives of the Poets, and reputation as a critic, ib. ; work construed with Warton's, 331 ; birth and parentage, 332 ; education, ib. ; father's death, school-usher, ib. ; translates Lobo's Voyage to Abys-sinia, ib. ; meets and marries Mrs. Porter, fails as a pedagogue, ib. ; his Irene, 332, 333 ; joins staff of Gentleman's Magazine, 332 ; success of London, a poem, parliamentary reporter, ib. ; in Exeter Street, 333 ; Life of Richard Savage, ib. ; Plan of a Dictionary, ib. ; Vanity of Human Wishes, ib. ; bi-weekly Rambler, ib. ; wife's death, ib. ; blind friend, Mrs. Williams, ib. ; Dictionary, ib. ; Oxford, M.A., ib. ; Letter to Chesterfield, 333 ; 369 ; The Idler, 333 ; Rasselas, 327, 330, 333, 335–336 ; edits Shakespeare, 334 ; pension from George III., ib. ; meets Boswell, ib. ; friends of his old age, ib. ; the Thrale's, ib. ; his pamphlets, ib. ; visits the Hebrides, 334, 340 ; Oxford LL.D. at 64, 334 ; dependants on his bounty, 335 ; Lives of the English Poets, ib. ; paralysis, ib. ; death, ib. ; burial in Westminster Abbey, ib. ;

Jesuits, The, iv, 368, 370 Jesus, George Eliot's translation of Strauss's Life of, iv, 316 Jew, Shakespeare's conception, ii, 212 Jew of Malta, Marlowe's, ii, 172, 178– 180, 181, 208 Jewel of Alfred, i, 43 Jewel, Bp. of Salisbury, ii, 29 ; Apologia pro Ecclesia Anglicana, 75 Joan of Arc, Southey, iv, 58, 59 Job, Book of, i, 10 Jocasta, Gascoigne's, ii, 135, 168 Jocoseria, Browning's, iv, 225 Jodelle, iii, 307 Johan, Johan, ii, 189 “Johannes Agricola,” Browning, iv, 222

Lord Chesterfield, 336 ; Life by Boswell, 337, 338, 340, 341 ; his style, 342 Johnson's Lives of the Poets, iv, 1 Johnstone, Patrick, i, 292 John Woodvil, C. Lamb, iv, 155 Jolly Good Ale and Old, ii, 153 Jonathan Wild, iv, 272 Jones, Inigo, ii, 278, 313, 315, 316, 317, 318 Jones, Sir William, iii, 366 Jonson, Benjamin, ii, 8, 20, 38, 51, 116, 159, 182, 232, 245, 254, 275, 284, 297, 301, 308, 310–321, 323, 347, 350, 355, 388, iii, 1, 6, 7, 8, 13, 31, 51, 55, 70, 99, 101, 109, 110, 149, iv, 234, 304, 367 ; his ancestry, ii, 314 ; posthumous birth, 314 ; stepfather a master bricklayer, educated at Westminster School and St. John's College, Cambridge, 314 ; apprenticed bricklayer, ib. ; enlists, ib. ; served in Low Countries, ib. ; marriage, ib. ; writes for the stage, 314 ; his Every Man in his Humour, 310, 313, 314 ; The Case is Altered, 314 ; victor in fatal duel, 314 ; tried for murder, ib. ; convicted, ib. ; escapes with imprisonment, ib. ; Romish convert, ib. ; comic satires Every Man out of His Humour, Cynthia's Revels, The Poetaster, 314 ; latter replied to by Dekker and Marston in Satiromastix, 315 : Lord Aubigny, his patron, 315 ; benefits by accession of James I., 315 ; The Satyr, ib. ; Court poet, ib., 317 ; his Masques and Twelfth-Night pieces, 315, 321 ; Volpone, or the Fox, 315 : masque of Blackness at Whitehall, 315 ; Eastward Ho! for its joint authorship in reflecting on the Scots, 315 ; suffers imprisonment, 315 ; retired to the country, 315 ; returns to London, 316 ; The Silent Woman, 316 ; The Catiline, 316, 317, 318 ; Bartholomew Fair, 316 ; to Paris as tutor to Raleigh's son, 316 ; his first folio, The Workes, 311, 316 ; The Devil is an Ass, ib. ; writes masques, ib. ; walks to London to Scotland, 316 ; meets Drummond of Hawthornden, 316 ; loss of valuable library through fire, 316 ; poem to Shakespeare, 316 ; fresh plays, The Staple of News, The New Inn, The Magnetic Lady, 316 ; A Tale of a Tub, 316 ; paralysis, 316 ; chronologer to the City of London, 317 ; loss of appointments, ib. ; poverty, ib. ; death, ib. ; burial in Westminster Abbey, 317 ; tomb, ib. ; post-humous pastoral, The Sad Shepherd, ib., 319–321 ; his person, 316–317 ; character, 316 ; arrogance, 310 ; temperamet and style, 312 ; speci-mens, 317–319; MS. from The Masque of Queens, 320 ; signature, 338 ; controversy as to custom of rhyme, 384

James I. of Scotland, i, 286 ; career, ib., 289 ; The King's Quair, 287 ; specimen, 290 ; tragic death in 1437, 287 ; his Court, 290 James II. of Scotland, i, 296 James IV. of Scotland, i, 356, 361 Jameson, Mrs., iv, 215 Jane Eyre, C. Brontë, iv, 279, 282, 283 Japan, i, 68 Jar of Honey from Mount Hybla, L. Hunt's. A, iv, 135 Jarrow monastery, i, 35 Jealous Lovers, T. Randolph, iii, 311 Jealous Wife, G. Colman, senr., The, iii, 374 Jeffrey, Francis, Lord, iv, 250 ; birth and education, 98 ; edits Edinburgh Review, 97, 99, 150 ; Dean of Faculty of Advocates, 99 ; Lord Advocate, ib.; Judge of Session, 99 ; illness and death, 99 ; his social and literary attainments, 99 ; portrait, 97 Jeffreys, Edward, iii, 248 Jenyns, Soame, iii ; Evidences of the Christian Religion, 363 ; Inquiry into the Origin of Evil, 363 ; disputation with Dr. Johnson, ib. Jermyn, Lord, iii, 71 Jeronimi, Gascoigne's translation of Adventures of Ferdinando, ii, 135 Jerrold, Douglas, iv, 247–8 ; his play, Black-Eyed Susan, 247 ; Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures, 248 ; Men of Character, 248 Jerusalem, iv, 188 Jerusalem Chamber, iii, 228 Jerusalem Delivered, Tasso's, ii, 109 Jervas, Charles, iii, 190, 216, 248 Jessopp, Rev. Dr., iii, 174 Jests to make you Merry, Thomas Dekker, ii, 382 Jesuit, The Bespotted, W. Crashaw, iii, 61

Page 571

Josephus and his Brethren, C. J. Wells, iv, 148

Josephus, Lodge's translation, ii, 95

Jourdain, Sylvester, "Bermoothes," ii, 250

Journal, T. Gray, iii, 288

Journal des Sçavans, iii, 182

Journal to Stella, Swift, iii, 241

Journalism, Creation of Modern, iii, 223, 225, 255

Journalism, literary, iii, 182, 183

Journalist, Approach of the, iii, 42

Journey from this World to the Next, Fielding, iii, 312

Jovial Crew, A, iii, 9

Jowett, Dr., iv, 358

Juan Fernandez, iii, 255

Judas Iscariot, Horne's, iv, 196

Judith Queen, i, 25, 66

Julia and Silvia, ii, 209

Julian, i, 7

Juliana, i, 27

Juliana of Norwich, Sixteen Revelations, i, 203

Juliet of Shakespeare, ii, 209

Julius Cæsar, ii, 312

Julius Cæsar, Shakespeare, ii, 224, 225, 226, 243, 244

Juniper Hall, Dorking, iv, 89

Junius, Franciscus, i, 20, 24

Junius, Letters of, iii, 369, 370 ; specimen, iii, 371, iv, 79

Jusserand, M., i, 30, 66, 97, 161

Juvenal, translated by Dryden, iii, 105

Juvenal, ii, 272

Juvenilia, L. Hunt, iv, 134

his speech, 140 ; specimen of style, 144-148 ; portraits, 138, 140, 144

Keats, Lord Houghton's Life of, iv, 233

Keble, Rev. John, iv, 45, 233, 266 ; Oxford Professor of Poetry, 233 ; The Christian Year, 233, 234 ; Lyra Innocentium, 234

Kegworth, iv, 150

Kehama, Southey's The Curse of, iv, 59, 62

Kelly, Mr. F., ii, 308

Kelmiscott Press, Hammersmith, i, 145, iv, 354

Kelmiscott on Upper Thames, iv, 353

Kelso Grammar School, iv, 70

Kemble, i, 29

Kemble, Mitchell, i, 27

Kemble, John, iv, 194

Kempe, ii, 275

Ken, Anne, afterwards Walton, iii, 44

Ken, Bishop Thomas, iii, 44

Kendall, Richard, i, 276

Kenelm Chillingly, Lord Lytton's, iv, 186

Kenilworth Castle, iv, 237, ii, 197

Kensal Green, iv, 277

Kensington, iv, 359

Kent, i, 18, 265

Kent, Charles, iv, 239

Kent, Countess of, ii, 388

Kent, Earl of, ii, 388

Kentish dialect, i, 90

Kentish Gowers, i, 176

Kenulphus, Abbot, i, 28

Kenyon, John, iv, 214, 224

Keppel Street, iv, 319

Kerr, Robert (see Rochester)

Ketteridge, Prof., i, 260

Kickleburys on the Rhine, The, iv, 276

Kidnapped, Stevenson's, iv, 362

Kilcolman Castle, ii, 113, 116

Kilkenny School, iii, 162, 239, 260

Killigrew, Anne, Dryden's ode, iii, 151

Killigrew, Mistress, ii, 126

Killigrews, The, iii, 99

Kilmarnock Burns [Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect], iv, 3, 22

Kilrush, iv, 245

King, Archbishop William, iii, 216, 217, 243

King Arthur, i, 4, and the King of Cornwall, i, 304 ; Round Table, i, 107

King and no King, Beaumont and Fletcher, A, ii, 321, 325

King and the Subject, Massinger, The, ii, 352

King Cophctua, ii, 151

King of Tars[us], i, 118

King Heart, i, 362, Gavin Douglas, i, 362

King Horn, i, 115

King John and the Bishop, i, 298, 299

King John, Bp. Bale, ii, 164

King John, Shakespeare's, ii, 75, 210-211, 220

King John, The Troublesome Reign of, ii, 189

King Mark of Sir Gawain, i, 111

King Robert of Sicily, i, 116

King Street, Westminster, ii, 116

King's Cliffe, iii, 266

King's College, London, iv, 323, 346

King's Company of Players, ii, 315

"King's Evil," iii, 332

King's Lynn, iii, 365, iv, 88

King's Own, The, Lever, iv, 247

King's School, Canterbury, iv, 358

"King's Servants," ii, 232

King's Sutton, iv, 34

King's Theatre, iii, 104

Kingsley, Charles, ii, 57, iv, 267, 323-326 ; birth, parentage, variety of schools gives knowledge of scenery, 323 ; at Cambridge, ib.; curate and rector of Eversley, 323 ; poetry and sociology, 323 ; The Saint's Tragedy in verse, 324 ; Twenty-five Village Sermons, 324 ; novel of Alton Locke, 324 ; Yeast, ib.; Cheap Clothes and Nasty, 324 ; study in dialect Phaethon, ib.; Alexandria and Her Schools, 324 ; Hypathia, 324, 326 ; poems with Andromeda, ib.; fairy-tale The Water Babies, 324 ; Professor of Modern History at Cambridge, 325 ; controversy with Newman, ib.; Canon of Westminster, 325 ; in West Indies, ib.; dies at Eversley, ib.; stature and appearance, 325 ; portrait, 323 ; style, 323 ; specimens, 325-326 ; descriptive writing, 323, 326

Kingsley, Henry, iv, 325 ; brother to Charles, ib.; his novels, Geoffrey Hamlyn, ib.; Ravenshoe, 325

Kingston, Earl of, iii, 156

Kingston-Oliphant, i, 79, 87, 91

Kingston, Pierrepont Duke of, iii, 263

Kingssie, iii, 302

Kinsale, ii, 338

"Kinsayder," ii, 337

Kirkcaldy, iv, 252

Kirke, Edward, ii, 121, 123

Kirklees Park, Old Priory, iv, 281

Kirkley nunnery, i, 305

Kirkman's, The Wits; or, Sport upon Sport, ii, 234

Kit-Kat Club, iii, 164, 179

Klopstock, Frederick, iv, 40

Knaresborough, ii, 304

Knebworth, iv, 185, 186

Kneller, Sir Godfrey, ii, 200, iii, 100, 112, 164, 166, 179, 180, 183, 199, 209, 210, 213, 222, 225, 229

Knight of Gwynne, Lever, iv, 245

Knight of the Burning Pestle, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 322, 325

Knight of the Lion, Chrétien de Troyes, i, 117

Night's Tale, Chaucer, i, 144, ii, 46, 250

Knole Park, Sevenoaks, ii, 132, 165, 289

Knolles, Richard, ii, 86, 367, 368 ; birthplace and education, 367 ; appointed master of Sandwich Grammar School, 86, 367 ; General History of the Turks, 86, 367, 368 ; death at Sandwich, 368 ; style, 86, 367 ; Dr. Johnson and Byron on, ib.; work known to Shelley, 86

KATHARINE of Arragon, portrait, i, 352

Kean, Edmund, ii, 204

Keats, John, i, 24, 171 ; 184 ; ii, 117, 145, 185, 236 ; iv, 97, 124, 127, 128, 133, 137, 141-148, 196, 201, 202, 222, 233, 305, 346, 357, 370, 371 ; birth, parentage, education at Enfield School, death of parents, bound apprentice to a surgeon, 141 ; friendship with C. Cowden Clarke, ib.; quits surgery, ib.; his friendships, ib.; Poems, ib.; exhausted fortune, ib.; his Endymion, 138, 141, 142 ; removes to Hampstead, 141, 142 ; criticism of Blackwood's Magazine, 141, 142 ; his Isabella, or the Pot of Basil, 141 ; tour in Scotland, 142 ; ill effects, ib.; Quarterly Review criticism ; his Eve of St. Agnes, 138 ; Hyperion, 138, 140, 142, 143 ; engagement to Fanny Browne, 142, 143 ; his odes to the Nightingale, 142 ; Psyche. On a Grecian Urn, 142 ; at Winchester, 143 ; his Lamia, ib.; 143 and Otho, 143 ; his illness, ib.; Shelley's invitation, ib.; writes near Lulworth Bright Star ; his last verses, ib.; goes to Rome with Joseph Severn, ib.; death and burial at Rome, 144 ; his figure, and character, ib.; his work, 138-140 : master-spirit in evolution of Victorian poetry, 140 ;

King's Ballad, The, i, 357

Page 572

432

INDEX

Knowles, Admiral, iii, 325

Knox, John, his History of the Reformation in Scotland, ii, 80–82

Knutsford, iv, 285, 286, 288

Koran, The, i, 205

Kubla Khan, Coleridge S. T., ii, 85, iv, 36, 39, 55

Kyd, Thomas, ii, 181–182, 227, 275, 259, iii, 5; undiestudy of Marlowe, 181; his Spanish Tragedy, ib.; his Hamlet, 182

Kynalmeaky, Lord, iii, 109

Kynd Kittock, Dunbar, i, 362

L'ALLEGRO, Milton, iii, 13, 16

La Bruyère, ii, 379, iii, 224

La Cigue, E. Augier, ii, 243

Lactantius, i, 28; his Phoenix, 33

"Lady of Christ's," iii, 15

Lady, Description of His, Lydgate, i, 190

Lady Macbeth, ii, 237

Lady of Pleasure, Shirley, The, ii, 360

Lady of the Fountain, i, 117

Lady of the Lake, Scott, iv, 68, 73, 74–5

Lady of Lyons, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Lady Singing, Shelley, On a, iv, 132

Lady Susan, Miss Austen, iv, 94

Lady's Trial, The, Ford, ii, 358

Lady Turned Serving-man, The, ii, 151

La Guiccioli, iv, 117

Lai le Fraine, i, 109, 114

Laing, David, i, 360

Lais of Marie de France, i, 112

Lake District, iv, 41

Lakes, Cumbrian, 288

Laleham, iv, 308, 309, 310

Lalla Rookh, iv, 149, 150

La Male Regle, Hoccleve, i, 192, 193

Lamartine, A. de, iii, 285, iv, 112

Lamb, Charles, ii, 266, 309, 310, 332, 341, iii, 256, iv, 36, 50, 52, 155–157; 192, 233, 258; birth and parentage, 155; educated at Christ's Hospital, ib.; enters South Sea House, ib.; clerk in India House, ib.; sister Mary, her tragedy, ib.; sonnets in Coleridge's Poems, ib.; his Rosamund Gray, ib.; father's death, ib.; lives in Inner Temple Lane, ib.; his John Woodvil, ib.; puns for Morning Post, ib.; Farce of Mr. H., ib.; Charles and Mary's Tales from Shakespeare, 156; Mrs. Leicester's School, ib.; Adventures of Ulysses, ib.; Specimens of the English Dramatic Poets, ib.; collected Works, ib.; writes for London Magazine articles from Essays of Elia, 156; Removes to Colebrook Row, ib.; adopts Emma Isola, ib.; retires from India House, 156; his Album Verses, ib.; at Edmonton, ib.; marriage of Emma Isola, ib.; failing health and death at Edmonton, 156, 158, 159; person and temperament, 157; his style, 154, 155, 157–8, 159, 161, 168; portraits, 155, 157, 158; on Coleridge, 159; on Lord Brooke, ii, 289

Lamb, Lady Caroline, iv, 109

Lamb, Mary, iv, 155, 156, 157, 166

Lambeth Church, i, 87

Lambeth Palace, i, 65, 208

Lament of Deor, i, 8

Lament, Shelley's, A, iv, 130

Lamia, Keats, iv, 138, 143

Lancaster, Blanche, Duchess of, i, 142

Lancastrian bigotry, i, 240

Lancastrian poet, i, 128

Lancelot, i, 262

Landor, Walter Savage, i, 77, 137, ii, 309, 59, 61, 170–175, 191; Gebir, 170, 172; Imaginary Conversations, 170, 173, 174; Poems, 171; Simonidea, 172; Count Julian, ib.; Idyllia Heroica, ib.; Citation and Ex- amination of Shakespeare, 173; Pericles and Aspasia, 173, 174–5; The Pentameron and Pentelogia, 173; The Last Fruit off an Ola Tree, ib.; Antony and Octavius, ib.; Dry Sticks, ib.; Hero Idylls, ib.

Landor's mother, iv, 171

Landor, Dr., iv, 171, 172

Landor, Mrs. W. S. (Julia Thuillier), iv, 172

Landport, iv, 236

Landseer, Sir Edwin, iv, 102

Lang, Mr. Andrew, i, 184, 260, 262, 300, iii, 44

Langham, Norfolk, iv, 247

Langland, William, i, 92, 93, 95, 98, 118, 141, 153, 175, 96; birth, circumstances, character, patriotism, 96–7; style, 98, 99, 101; see also Piers Plowman

Langton, Bennett, iii, 334, 335

Language, see Anglo-Saxon, East Anglia, Dialects, East Country, English, French, Midland, Norman, Northumbrian, Saxon, Wessex, West Country

Languet, ii, 39

Lansdowne, Henry, Third Marquis of, iv, 150, 308

Latin, i, 2, 3, 4, 41, 127, 130

Latin classics of Dryden, iii, 105

Latin composition, Anglo-Saxon, i, 33

Latin language, i, 38

Latin poets, iii, 97

Latin school, i, 35–6

Latin style, iii, 174

Latin tongue, i, 103, 104

Latitudinarianism, iii, 184

La Touche, Rose, iv, 293

Letter-Day Pamphlets, Carlyle, iv, 254

Laud, Archbishop, ii, 360, 372, iii, 4, 38

Launceston Church, ii, 2, 3

Launfal, i, 112

Laurentius Valla, i, 180

Lausanne, iii, 355, 356, 357, iv, 238

Lawesgro, Borrow's, iv, 270, 271

Law, William, iii, birth, education, a non-juror, 266; his Christian Perfection, ib.; Serious Call, 265, 266; tutor to Edward Gibbon, his semi-monastic settlement at King's Cliffe, ib.; death, ib.; replies to Mandeville, 250

Law, Rev. William, Serious Call to the Unconverted, iv, 266

Law is a Bottomless Pit, Arbuthnot, iii, 249

Lawes, Henry, iii, 16, 70

Lawrence, Sir Thomas, iv, 3, 63, 73, 149

Layamon, i, 73, 77, 79, 81–84, 93, 96, 98, 102, 175, 259; Bru', 126, 131

Lays of Ancient Rome, Macaulay, iv, 260, 261, 264

Lay of the Last Minstrel, Scott's, i, 293, iv, 68, 72, 76

Lay of Launfal, Marie de France, i, 112

Lay Sermons, Addresses and Reviews, Huxley, iv, 339, 342

Lead hills, Lanark, iii, 266

Lear, King, Shakespeare, ii, 165, 236, 241

Lear, on his travels in Greece, Teunyson, To Edward, iv, 209

Learning in Europe, Goldsmith's, Enquiry into the Present State of, iii, 344

Learning, Lord Bacon's, Proficiency and Advancement of, ii, 10, 11, 16, 20–22

Leasowes, iii, 300, 301

Le Cid, Corneille's, iii, 7

Leconfield, Lord, iii, 17, 199

Lectures, Bishop Sanderson, ii, 370

Lee, Sir Henry, Peele's lines to, ii, 185

Lee, Nathaniel, iii, 102; birth and education, 113; actor and playwright, ib.; his play of Nero, ib.; combines with Dryden in The Duke of Guise, 114; insanity and recovery, ib.; sad death, ib.; his Theodosius and Alexander the Great, long popular, ib.; his tragedy (with specimen) of Gloriana, 114–115; portrait, 114

Lee, Dr. Richard, iii, 113

Page 573

Lee, Mr. Sidney, i, 262, ii, 135, 202;

212, 216, 225, 233, 250

Lee, Mr. William, iii, 254

Leech Book, i, 59

Leech, John, iv, 276

Leeds, iv, 195

Legend of Good Women, see Women, i,

180, 183

Legend, its progres in poetry, i, 304

Leghorn, iii, 325, 326, iv, 117, 129,

135

Leicester, i, 81

Leicester, Robert Dudley, Earl of, ii,

40, 47, 111, 112, 120, 134, 198, 199,

200, iii, 46; his players, ii, 170

Leicester Fields, iii, 379

Leigh, Cassandra, afterwards Mrs.

Austen, iv, 94

Leigh, Lady Elizabeth, Young's wife,

iii, 279

Leighton Bromswold, iii, 29

Leighton, Lord, iv, 216

Leiglinbridge, Carlow, iv, 339

Lcir, ii, 189

Leland, John, i, 256, 337; ii, 76, father

of English antiquaries, 338; his

Itinerary and Collectanea, i, 338;

bust, 339

Levy, Sir Peter, iii, 90, 124

Lenore, Bürger, iv, 40, 67; Scott's

translation, 76

Leo the Fourth, i, 44, 46

Leo XIII , Pope, iv, 269

Leofnath, i, 82

Leofric, Bishop, i, 27

Leonines, i, 116, 126

Leopardi, G., iv, 112

Lerici, iv, 129

Le Sage, iii, 253, 322

Leslie of Ross, Bishop John, ii, 82

" Lesser George " of Regalia, iii, 43

L'Estrange, Sir Roger, iii, 103, 223

Letter of Advice, Lord Bacon, ii, 8

Letter from Octavia, S. Daniel, ii, 265

Letter from Xo Ho, H. Walpole's, A,

iii, 365

Letter of Cupid, Hoccleve, i, 193

Letter to a Friend, Sir T. Brown, iii,

53

Letter to Mill, Bentley, iii, 171

Letter, Prior's, A, iii, 211

Letters, Familiar, see Epistolae,

iv, 93

Letters to a Noble Lord, Burke's, iv,

82

Letters of M. Arnold, iv, 308, 310

Letters, Gibbon's, iii, 358

Letters and Memoirals of Carlyle,

Froude's, iv, 255

Letter of Lord Chesterfield, iii, 363,

364, 369

Letters, T. Gray, iii, 288

Levana and our Ladies of Sorrow, De

Quincey, iv, 165–166

Lever, Charles James, iii, 323; iv,

243, 244, 245–246, 274; birth, educa-

tion, 245; his Charles O'Malley,

243, 245; world-wide travels, ib.;

physician, ib.; at Kilrush, 245;

Harry Lorrequer, ib.; edits Dublin

University Magazine, 245; in Flo-

rence, ib.; Tom Burke of Ours, ib.;

The O'Donoghue, ib.; The Knight

of Gwynne, ib.; Consul at Spezzia,

ib.; A Day's Ride, ib.; died at

Trieste, character, 246

Lewes, George Henry, iv, 316; meets

Miss Evans (George Eliot), their

mutual lives, 316–317; his Life of

Goethe, 316; death at Witley, 317

Lewis, Matthew Gregory, one of the

School of Terror, iv, 86; The

Monk, 87; his Life and Letters,

87; portrait, 86

Lewis (Matthew Gregory), "Monk,"

iv, 71, 170

Lewis, Mrs. Wyndham, iv, 189

Leyden, iii, 22, 179, 343

Liberal, L. Hunt's, The, iv, 135, 137

Liber Amoris, Hazlitt, iv, 167

Liberty, L. Hunt's, The Descent of, iv,

135

Liberty, J. S. Mill, iv, 295, 297

Liberty, J. Thomson, iii, 274

Liberty and Servitude, Evelyn's

trans., iii, 116

Library, Crabbe's, The, iv, 11

Lichfield, ii, 76; iii, 332; iv, 32, 33

Liège, i, 195, 197; ii, 141

Life of Sir W. Scott, iv, 180

Life of our Lady (Stella Maris),

Lydgate, i, 187

Life and Letters, Clarendon, iii, 37

Life, Death, and Immortality, see

Night Thoughts

Lilian, Beddoes, iv, 195

Lillo, George, iii, 305

Linacre, Thomas, i, 317, 318, 323;

portrait, 324

Linche, Richard, ii, 263

Lincoln's Inn, ii, 287, 293, 295, iii,

76, 119, 163, iv, 259, Fields, iv, 243

Lincolnshire, ii, 342

Lind, Dr., iv, 125

Lindisfarne Abbey, i, 38, 39

Lindisfarne Gospels, i, 206

Lindsay, Sir David, ii, 158; his

Satyre of the Three Estaits, ib.

Lingard, John, iv, 175, 176; History

of England, ib.

Linley, Elizabeth, iii, 372

Lion, History of the, Machault's, i, 142

Lionel, D., of Clarence, i, 137, 143

Lisbon, iii, 314, 311

Lishon, Fielding's, Journal of a

Voyage to, iii, 314, 315

Lisburn, iii, 39

Liskeard, iii, 355

Lissoy, iii, 343

Liston, ii, 235

Literary history, study of, i, vii

Literary rule, impatience of, iii, 266

Literature and Dogma, M. Arnold, iv,

310

Literature, central period of 18th

century, iii, 270

Literature dependent upon Language,

i, 104

Literature, effect of the Restoration,

iii, 95–96

Literature, Gibbon's Essay on the Study

of, i, 355

Literature influenced by Kings, i, 41

Literature, its confines, i, 18

Literature of Europe, Hallam's Intro-

duction to the, iv, 178

Literature, revival, iii, 177

Literature, the place of Divine, i,

20

Literature under Charles I., iii, 10

Literature, its condition first prior to

Commonwealth, iii, 77

Literature, its decline, iii, 96

Literature between 1645–1660, iii,

78

Literature, classical, i, 240

Little Dorrit, Dickens, iv, 238

Littlemore, iv, 330

Littlemore, iv, 266, 267

Little Shelford, iv, 259

Liverpool, iv, 310

Lives of the Sultans, J. Boissard, ii,

368

Llangammarch, iii, 45

Llangattock, iii, 64

Llanthony Abbey, iv, 172

Locke, John, ii, 83; iii, 4, 184, 187,

188, 259, 347, 348, 358; iii, 127–130,

iv, 336; his Essay Concerning the

Human Understanding, 127; Title

page, 128, 129; his position in

psychological literature, ib.; his

thesis, ib.; his theology, ib.; his

common sense, toleration and clair-

voyance, ib.; inaugurator of a new

age of thought, ib.; his character as

a writer, ib.; his birth, ib.; educa-

tion, 128; Greek lecturer, ib.;

friendship of Ashley, 1st Earl

of Shaftesbury, ib.; medical studies,

129; follows the fortunes of his

patrons, ib.; secretary to the Board

of Trade, 129; travels in France,

ib.; in Holland, ib.; Epistola de

Tolerantia, ib.; his writings, ib.;

death of Shaftesbury, friendship for

Damaris, Lady Masham, ib.; mem-

ber of Council for Trade, ib.;

resides at Oates, where he died, his

writings, 130; autograph, ib.; portrait,

127

Lockhart, John Gibson, iv, 142, 179,

180–181; Valerius, 179, 180; Adam

Blair, 179, 180; edits Quarterly

Review, 180

Locksley Hall, Tennyson, iv, 204

Locksley Hall Sixty Years After,

Tennyson, iv, 206

Locrine, ii, 189

Locustae, Ph. Fletcher, ii, 282

Lodge, Thomas, ii, 89, 98, 138, 145,

188, 205, 207, 272, 276; parentage,

94; at Oxford, ib.; abandons law

for literature, 94; romance of Rosa-

lynde, 94, 95; joins literary sct, 94;

his verse of Scilla's Metamorphosis,

94, 202; Phillis, 94; adventurous

VOL. IV

2 E

Page 574

434

INDEX

father drowned, ib.; adoption by | Loves of the Angels, Moore, iv, 150

Mrs. Skinner, ib.; on Continent, ib.; tutor in family of Lord Fairfax, ib.; life, 94; voyages, 94; becomes a | Roman Catholic, 94; adopts medi-

cine, 95; difficulies, 95; death, 95; | wrestling match, 95-96; style, 95 | Love's Wantonness, Lodge, T., ii, 145-6

Love's Wantonness, 145; Description | of Rosalynd, 146; Hamadryad's Song, | 146

Lovelace, Richard, iii, 23, 24, 27-8, | 94; birth, education; made M.A. | by Archbp. Laud, imprisoned in | the Gatehouse, Westminster, his

"Stone walls do not," etc., 26; | released, fights for King, 27; poverty | under Commonwealth, 27; issues | Lucasta, ib.; death and burial, 27; | To Althea, 27-8

Lover's Melancholy, Ford's, The, ii, 357, | 358-9

Lover's Tale, Tennyson's The, iv, 206 | Low Countrsse, ii, 314

Lower, Sir William, i, 101 | Lowestoft, ii, 97

Lowth, i, 302 | Loyal Brother, Southern's, iii, 169

Lucanian professorship, iii, 121 | Lucan, Gorges', with Raleigh's Sonnet, | ii, 61

Lucan, imitations of, ii, 261 | Lucasta, Lovelace's, iii, 27

Lucian, ii, 243, 253 | Lucrece, Rape of, Shakespeare, ii, | 207, 342

Lucretius, Tennyson's, iv, 206 | Lucy, Sir Thomas, ii, 197

Lucy, Wordsworth, iv, 47 | Ludlow Castle, iii, 16, 143

Ludus Coventriae, see Coventry | Ludus de Sancta Katharina, i, 221

Luke, Sir Samuel, iii, 143 | Lusiads, Fanshawe's trans., iii, 89

Lusty Juventus, ii, 157, 158 | Luther, M., i, 210, 219. 222; ii, 100, | 103; title-page of Henry VIII's | Book against, i, 343

Luther's discourses, i, 343 | Lutther, St. Paul's: Sermon against, Tp. | Fisher, i, 334

Lutrin, Boileau's Le, iii, 190, 191 | Lutterworth rectory, i, 212, 214

Luvve Ron, Hales, i, 89 | Lycidas, Milton, iii, 13, 14, 16

Lydgate, John, i, 146, 167, 174, 185- | 188, 238, 243, 288, 343, 362; ii, 131; | birth, i, 187; studies, ib.; meets and | influenced by Chaucer, ib.; foremost | of his period, ib.; his patrons, ib., | 190; his muse, 188; and Caxton, | 268; Troy Book, i, 279

Lye, Edward, i, 301 | Lyell, Sir Charles, iv, 300

Lily, John "the Euphuist," ii, 40, | 90-93, 103, 138, 145, 167, 186, | 187, 339; birthplace; education, | his Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit, | ib., 91; Euphues and his England, | 90, 93; vice master of choristers, ib.; | his plays, ib., 91-93; his style | noticed by Sidney, Shakespeare and | Sir Walter Scott, 90; due to influ-

ence of Guerara, 91; his lyrics, | 92, 93; conscious artist in prose, 92; | his style, 92, 93-4; his position, 93; | returned to Parliament, 93; buried | in St. Bartholomew-the-Less, his | Precepts, 93; views on education, | 93; pernicious influence on Jacobean | prose, 365

Lyndesay, Robert, of Pitscottie, ii, | 82

Lyndsay, Sir David, i, 264; power at | Court, ib.; his Pleasant Satyre of the | Three Estaits, ib.; The Dreme, 365; | 2 stanzas from Lyon King-at-Arms, | ib.; Reformation Partizan, ib.; Title | page of his works, ib.; death, ib.

Lynn Regis, i, 248 | Lyra Innocentium, Keble's, iv, 234

Lyra Nicolaus, de, i, 214, 216 | Lyrical Ballads, iv, 365

Lyrical Ballads with a few other | poems [Wordsworth and Culeridge], | iv, 36, 37, 44

Lyrical poetry; Norman, i, 122 | Lyric Religions, i, 125

Lyrists of Elizabeth, ii, 138 | Lyrists of the Reformation, iii, 152

Lyttelton, Combe's forged Letters | to, i, 101

Lyttelton, Sir George, afterwards Lord, | iii, 312, 324

Lytton, Edward George Earle Lytton | Bulwer, first Lord, iv, 185-187, 199; | Imael, 185; Detmour, ib.; poem on | Sculpture, ib.; first novel, Falkland, | ib.; Pelham, 185, 186-187; The Dis- | owned, ib.; Devereux, 185; Paul | Clifford, ib.; Eugene Aram, ib.; | Godolphin, 186; Pilgrims of the | Rhine, ib.; Last Days of Pompeii, ib.; | Rienzi, ib.; The Duchesse de la | Tallière, ib.; The Lady of Lyons, | ib.; Richelieu, ib.; The Rightful | Heir, ib.; Money, ib.; Ernest Mal- | traers, ib ; Zanoni, 185, 186 ; The | Caxtons, 186; The Coming Race, ib.; Kenelm | Chillingly, 186

MABINOGION, The, i, 117, 258, | 259

Macaulay, Thomas Babington Mac- | aulay, Lord, i, 184, iii, 32, iv, 177, | iv, 197; Essays, 197, 258, 260, iv, | 251, 258-264, 331; parents, birth, | education, 259; at Trinity Coll., | Camb., 259; prize poem Pompeii, | ib.; Fellow, ib.; redi ems his father's | business, 259 ; Student of Lincoln's | Inn, ib.; on Milton in Edinburgh | Review, 260; Commissioner of | Bankruptcy, ib.; M.P. for Caine, ib.: | Reform Bill Speech, ib.; Secretary | of the Board of Control, ib.; Legal | Adviser to the Supreme Council of | India, ib.; his studies. ib.; return | from India, ib.; in Italy, ib.; his | Lays of Ancient Rome, ib., 261; M.P. | for Edinburgh, 260, 261; Secretary | for War, ib.; political career, 260-

Page 575

261; Criticai and Miscellaneous Essays, 261; Critical and Historical Essays, ib.; fame as an au hor, ib.; History of England, 261, 262; Lord Rector of Glasgow University, 261; Man of Law's Tale, Chaucer, i, 146, 157, 183

ill-health, ib.; Speeches, ib.; his sister, Lady Trevelyan, 262; raised to Peerage, ib : sudden death, ib.; Man's Place in Nature, Huxley's, iv, Miscellaneous Writings, ib.; Carlyle's sketch, ib.; style 258, 259; specimens "Warren Hastings," 262; " Preface " to Lays of Ancient Rome, 264; Epitaph on a Jacobite, ib.

Macauley, Zachary, historian's father, iv, 259

Mabeth, Shakespeare, ii, 88, 206, 236- 238, 241, 245

Macbeth, vision of, Wyntoun's, i, 286

Macclesfield, Lord, ii, 10; iii, 251

Macdermots of Ballycloran, A. Trollope's, iv, 320

Machiavelli, ii, 365

Machault, Guillaume de, i, 142, 143

Machlinia, William de, i, 273

Mackery End, Herts, iv, 160

Mackintosh, Sir James, iv, 100, 101, 175

M'Lehose, Mrs. " Clarinda," iv, 233

Maclise, D., iv, 181, 185, 235, 241, 243, 274

Macl'herson, James, iii, 297, 334; birth, education, and calling, 302; collects ancient Gaelic songs, his fragments of Ancient Gaelic Poetry, 303; ffrst

Mandeville, Travels of Sir John, i, 194; problems of the work, 195 ; French origin, ib., 198 ; identity of author, 195-198 ; its popularity, 198; English translation, its prose value, 198, 203 ;

Macready, ii, 238 ; iv, 222, 223

Macro, Dr. Cox, iii, 308

Madden, Sir Frederic, i, 82

Madrid, iii, 35

Magistrates, J. Bunyan on, iii, 137

Magna Charta, i, 133

Magnetic Lady, B. Jonson's, The, ii, 316

Magnificat, Wessex, i, 73

Magnificence, Skelton's, ii, 158

Maidstone, ii, 90, iv, 166

Maid Marian, Peacock, iv, 191

Maid's Tragedy, The, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 321, 323, 325

Mainhill Farm, iv, 252

Mainz and printing, i, 264

Major, i, 292

Malherbe, iii, 31, 66, 96, 97, 174

Mallet and Thomson, iii, 275

Malmesbury, iii, 55

Malmesbury, Aldhelm, Abbot of, i, 35

Malone, Edmund, ii, 233, 235, 241

Malory, Sir Thomas, i, 106, 110, 244, 245, 258; identity, i, 259-260; his Morte d'Arthur, 258-264

Malta, ii, 75, iv, 51

Malthus, T. R., iv, 299

Malton, iv, 80

Malvern Church, i, 97

Mammon, Spenser's, Love of, ii, 122

Man, Darwin's, Descent of, iv, 300

Man, a Good, J. Taylor on, iii, 41

Man, growth of, iv, 336

Man, Hartley's Observations on, iii, 359

Man of Mode, Etheridge, iii, 157, 158

Man's position, Bentley, iii, 172

Manchester, iv, 247

Mandeville, Bernard de, iii, 177, 258; his odious, vulgar, extremely intelligent books, 250; born at Dortrecht, education as a physician, 250; in London writing fluent English; his poem The Grumbling Hive, ib.; his occupation, ib.; his Inquiry into the Origin of Moral Virtue, ib.; The Fable of the Bees, ib.; Grand Jury declares his book a nuisance, ib.; The Fable refuted by prominent writers, ib.; his plausible heresies, 251; acumen, ib.; Dr. Johnson's views, ib.; Inquiry into the Causes of Tyburn Executions, ib.; his social attractions, ib.; extract from The Fable of the Bees, 251-2

Mansfield, Earl of, iii, 369

Mansion, Colard of Bruges, i, 267

Manso, Marquis of Villa, iii, 16

Manzoni, A, iv, 105

Map, Walter, i, 110

Marburg, ii, 100, iv, 339

Marcolis, i, 62

Marcus Aurelius, i, 48

Margaret Tudor, i, 358, 359, 361

Margaret of Navarre, Queen, ii, 90

Margate, iv, 196

Marguerite," M. Arnold, "To, iv, 312

Marie de France, i, 112, 114

Marino Faliero, Byron, iv, 116

Marino, G., ii, 292, iii, 14, 58, 61, 174

Marius the Epicurean, Pater's, iv, 359

Maruts and Sylla, Lodge's, ii, 188

Marivaux, P. C., iii, 224, 253, 305, iv, 87, 93

Markham, Gervase, ii, 384 ; his treatises on agriculture, garden, and domestic economy, 385 ; Farewell to Husbandry, ib.; specimen, ib.

Marlborough, 1st Duke, iii, 241

Marlborough, Sarah, Duchess of, iii, 168

Marlborough, Henrietta, Duchess of, iii, 164

Marlborough, iv, 352

Marlowe, Christopher, ii, 60, 64, 89, 98, 168, 171-181, 204, 205, 208, 312, 334; iii, 5, iv, 168; birth, education, 171 ; translates Ovid's Amores, 172, 218 ; his Tamburlaine, ib., Faustus, 172, 176-8, 186, The Jew of Malta, 172, 178-180, 208 ; Edward II., 172, 180, 205 ; Dido, 172 ; Massacre of Paris, ib.; paraphrase of Musaeus's Hero and Leander, 172, 180-1 ; translation of Lucan's Pharsalia, ib.; a freethinker, ib.; warrant against him, ib.; killed in a Deptford brawl, ib.; his friends, ib.; his style, ib.; its approach to Shakespeare, 181 ; Barabas, 232

Marmion, Sir Walter Scott's, iv, 72, 75

Marmontel, iii, 328

Marprelate tracts, ii, 75, 164

Marriage, Miss Ferrier, iv, 178, 179

Marriage, Arbuthnot's, Three Hours After, iii, 249

Married State, J. Taylor on the, iii, 41

Marryat, Frederick, iv, 198, 243, 244, 246-247; birth, love of the sea, served under Lord Cochrane, 246 ; numerous engagements, ib.; marries, ib.; a post-captain, 247 ; The Naval Officer, ib. ; The King's Own, ib. ; retires from Navy, equerry to D. of Sussex, 247 ; Peter Simple, 243, 247 ; Jacob Faithful, ib.; Mr. Midshipman Easy, 243, 247 ; Snarley-Yow, 247 ; travels in Europe and America, 247 ; dies at Langham in Norfolk, 247 ; his activity, ib.; portrait, 245

Marushalsea, The, iv, 236

Marston, John, ii, 272, 275, 310, 315, 334, 336-338 ; birth, 336 ; mother, ib.; education, 337 ; his satires, 337 ; The Scourge of Villany, ib.; The Metamorphosis of Pygmalion's Image, 218, 337 ; nickname, 337 ; Antonio and Mellida, ib. ; The Malcontent, ib. ; The Dutch Courtezan, ib.; Parasitaster, ib.; What You Will, ib., 338 ; enters the Church, 337 ; dies in Aldermanbury, ib. ; as poet and satirist, 334 ; specimens of style, 273; 337-338

Marteilhe's Memoirs of a Protestant, iii, 343

Martial Marcus, iii, 58

Martin Chuzzlewit, Dickens, iv, 237

Martin, Richard, Recorder of London, ii, 267

Martineau, James, iv, 337, 338 ; Unitarian divine, 338 ; his rationalistic theism, 337 ; portrait 338

Martineau, Harriet, iv, 282, 338

Martinus Scriblerus, Arbuthnot's, Memoirs of, iii, 249

Martyr, Peter, ii, 84

Martyrs, King Alfred's Book of, i, 49, 51

Marvell, Andrew, iii, 17, 147 ; birth, parentage, 153 ; education, 154 ;

2 E 2

Page 576

436

INDEX

at Nunappleton, 154; knowledge of languages, 154; suggested as and later Milton's colleague, 154; M.P. for Hull; pleads for Milton at Restoration, ib.; his integrity, ib.; death, ib.; serious poems, posthumous, ib.; personal appearance, 155; satires, Poems on Affairs of State, 154; above libels, 155; The Bermudas, quoted, 155

Mary, Queen, ii, 305, 306; portrait, 367, 338; ii, 159, 314

Mary II., Queen, iii, 163

Mary, Queen of Scots, ii, 119, 149, 166, 260, 282, and J. Knox, 81

Mary Ambrev, ii, 152

Mary Burton, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 284, 285, 286

Mary Magialen, G. Herbert on, iii, 45

Marylebone Church, iv, 215

Masham, Sir Francis, iii, 129

Maske of Milton, iii, 14

Masks and Faces, C. Reade, iv, 321

Mason, William, iii, 287; Life and Letters of Gray, 337

Masque of Beauty, ii, 321; of Queens, 320

Masques, ii, 321; Bacon on, ii, 189, 319

Massachusetts, i, 18

Massacre of Paris, Marlowe's, ii, 172

Massillon, iii, 264, 359

Massinger, Arthur, ii, 352

Massinger, Philip, ii, 254, 322, 325, 331, 350–5, 360, iii, 8; parentage, 352; education, 352; College expenses paid by the Earl of Pembroke, 352; in London, a play-wright, 353; lost work, ib.; A Very Woman, ib.; The Virgin Martyr, in collaboration with Dekker, 353, 354; The Duke of Milan, 354; A New Way to Pay Old Debts, 352, 354, 355; The Bondman, 351, 354; The Renegado, 354; The Parliament of Love, ib.; The Grand Duke of Florence, 352, 354; The Roman Actor, 354; City Madam, 351, 354; sudden death, 354; buried in St. Saviour's, Southwark, ib.; last play The King and the Subject, 352; caused displeasure of Charles I., 352; style, 350–352; specimens, 355; collaborated with Field, 355; portrait, 351

Masson, Mr. David, Milton's Works, iii, 13

Muster Humphrey's Clock, Dickens, iv, 237

Master of Ballantrae, The, Stevenson's, iv, 362

Match at Midnight, W. Rowley, ii, 346, 347

Maturin, Charles Robert, iv, 181, 182; Bertram, 182

Maud, Tennyson's, iv, 205, 210–211, 304, 343

Mavrocordato, Prince, iv, 128

Maxims of State, Raleigh, ii, 59

May, Tennyson's, The Promise of, iv, 206

May-day, Chapman, ii, 329

Mayne, Jasper, iii. 6; his career, 9–10

Mazzepa, Byron's, iv, 115

Measure for Measure, Shakespeare, ii, 167, 234, 235, 236

Medieval farce, The, iv, 307

Medievalism in Modern Fiction, iv, 86

Meditations among the Tombs, Howey, iii, 278, 282

Meditations, James I., ii, 261

Mediterranean, The, iv, 266

Medwin, iv, 128

Meidenhed, The Hali, i, 87

Melancholy, i, 32

Melbaeus, Chaucer, i, 157

Melincourt, Peacock's, iv, 191

Melmoth the Wanderer, Maturin, iv, 181, 182

Melpomene, ii, 168

Melville, Sir John, ii, 82

Memoirs of a Cavalier, Defoe, iii, 255

Memoirs, Lady Fanshawe, née Harrison, iii, 89

Memories and Portraits, Stevenson's, iv, 362

Men and Women, iv, 306

Men and Women, Browning, iv, 224

Men of Character, D. Jerrolds, iv, 248

Men, Women, and Books, L. Hunt's, iv, 135

Mennis, Sir John, Musarum Deliciæ, iii, 142

Mentone, iv, 361

Mercers' Company, i, 265

Merchant Adventurers, i, 265

Merchant of Venice, Shakespeare, ii, 212

Merchant Taylors' Company, ii, 334

Merchant Taylors' School, ii, 110, 360, 371

Merchant's Daughter of Bristol, ii, 151

Mercii, A Song of, i, 122

Mercia, i, 38, 57

Mercian Danelagh, i, 72, 73, 79

Mercian dialect, i, 78

Mercure of Paris, iii, 223

Mercurius, i, 61

Meredith, Mr. George, iv, 87, 313, 319, 347, 368

Meres, Francis, ii, 182, 205, 207, 211, 212, 213, 217, 233; his Palladis Tamia, 89

Mérimée, Prosper, iv, 309

Merivale, Herman, iv, 258

Merle and the Nightingale, The, i, 361, of Dunbar

Merlin, Borron's, i, 262

Mermaid tavern, ii, 308, 324

Merredonia, i, 28, 30

Merope, M. Arnold, iv, 308

Merovingian dynasty, i, 10, 13

Merry Men, Stevenson's, The, iv, 362

Merry Wives of Windsor, Shakespeare's, ii, 65, 197, 220, 221, 232, 237

Messiah, Pope's, iii, 197, 203

Metamorphoses, Caxton's, i, 270

Metamorphosis of Ajax, Sir J. Harington, ii, 304

Metamorphoses, Ovid's, i, 168

Metamorphoses, Sandys' translation of Ovid, iii, 67

Metre, Worn out instrument of verse, ii, 66

Metre, ballad, ii, 152, 153

Metre, Anglo-Saxon, i, 17

Metre, Norman, i, 126

Metres, classical, ii, 712

Metres, of Romantic poetry, i, 108–9

Metrical structure of Layamon, i, 84

Mézeray, iii, 353

Michaelmas Term, Middleton, ii, 346

Microcosmography, J. earle, iii, 5

Microcosmus, Nabbes', ii, 349

Middelburg, ii, 306

Middle Ages, Attractive Objects in, i, 118

Middle Ages, Hallam's, View of the, iv, 176, 177

Middle class and literature, i, 141

Middlemarch, George Eliot, iv, 317

Middleton, Thomas, ii, 98, 325, 330, 333, 345, 346, 351; birth, father, admitted to Gray's Inn, 346; writes for stage, ib.; his Blurt, Master Constable, 346; numerous plays, some conjointly with Rowley, 346; A Trick to Catch the Old One, ib.; A Fair Quarrel, ib., 348; The Changeling, ib.; The Spanish Gipsy, ib.; Woman Beware Women, ib.; City Chronologer, ib.; at Newington Butts, ib.; A Game of Chess, its success, Spanish remonstrance, 346; punishment of poet and actors, 347; death and burial, ib.; faults and merits in style, 345–6; specimens, 347–8; portrait, 345

Midland Dialect, i, 130; south-east, 147

Midshipman Easy, Ms., Lever, iv, 243, 247

Midsummer Night's Dream, A, Shakespeare, ii, 170, 183, 209–10, 221

Miles Gloriosus, Plantus, ii, 162

Mill, James, iv, 177, 295; History of India, ib.

Mill, John Stuart, iv, 253, 295–298; birth, parentage, 295; early education, 296; in France, ib.; reads for Bar, ib.; enters India Office, disciple of Bentham's, ib.; founds Utilitarian Society, ib.; meets Carlyle, ib.; writes for the Examiner, ib.; System of Logic, ib.; Unsettled Questions of Political Economy, ib., Principles of Political Economy, ib., 297–8; marries Mrs. Taylor, 296; Autobiography, 297; writes for Edinburgh Review, ib.; declines seat on Indian Council, 297; at Avignon, ib.; at Blackheath, ib.; on Liberty, ib.; Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform, ib.; Representative Government, ib.; Utilitarianism, ib.; M.P. for Westminster, ib.; England and Ireland, ib.; The Subjection of Women, ib.; Irish Land Question, ib.; death and burial at Avignon, ib.; Autobiography, ib.; Nature and Theism, ib.; style, 295; example, 297–8

Page 577

Mill on the Floss, George Eliot, iv, 314,

316

Millais, Sir John, iv, 277, 346

Millbanke, Miss, afterwards Lady

Byron, iv, 115

Millenary Petition, The, ii. 368

Miller of Mansfield, The, ii, 153

Milner, Dr., in facsimile letter, iii,

343

Milnes, Richard Monckton, Lord

Houghton, iv, 203, 233, 254, 285 ;

"Strangers Yet," "The Brookside,"

233, Life of Keats, iii, 233

Milton, John, i, 18, 22, 24, 58, 118,

147, 167, 177, ii, 7, 33, 44, 64, 71,

109, 118, 120, 121, 126, 129, 130,

177, 183, 184, 196, 210, 272, 281,

297, 306, 374, iii, 178, 180, 272,

331, 359, iv, 111, 138, 371, iii, 7 ;

exquisite verse, 10 ; birth, 10, 15 ;

education at St. Paul's School, 15 ;

at Cambridge, 10, 15 ; influenced by

Spenser and Fletcher's, 10 ; Ode on

the Morning of Christ's Nativity,

10-11 ; example from, 12 ; M.S.

Sonnet on 23rd Birthday, 11, 12 ;

perfection of At a Solemn Music,

12 ; retirement, father's country house

at Horton, 10, 12, 13, 15 ; studies in

language, 13 ; 15 ; poems, L'Allegro,

Il Penseroso, Arcades, Comus, 13,

16, 32 ; Lycidas, 13, 16 ; first edition

of his Poems, 14 ; second edition, 18 ;

death of mother, 16 ; visits Italy,

ib. ; reception, 16 ; visits Galileo, 16 ;

at Geneva, 16 ; Epitaphium

Damonis, 16 ; farewell to Latin

verse, 16 ; living in London, 16, 17 ;

his nephews, 16 ; marries Mary

Powell, 16 ; married strife, 16 ;

views on divorce, 16 ; early portrait,

16 ; other portraits, 17, 18, 19 ;

shelters father-in-law's family; 17 ;

Latin Secretary under Common-

wealth, 17 ; proposed Marvell as

coadjutor, 154 ; fanaticism, 17 ; loss

of sight, 17, 80, 83 ; death of first

wife, 17 ; second marriage, 17 ; few

friends, 17 ; loss of fortune, 17-18 ;

love of gardens, 18 ; his third wife,

18 ; unruly daughters, 18, 84 ;

Paradise Lost, 18 ; retires to Chal-

font St. Giles; Paradise Regained,

18 ; Samson Agonistes, 18 ; death

in Bunhill Row, 18 ; burial St. Giles's

Cripplegate, 18 ; Tomb profaned in

1790.18 ; his prose, 31, 32 ; only to be

admired in Areopagitica, 33 ; extract

from The Ready and Easy Way, 34 ;

intercedes for Sir W. Davenant, 71 ;

also Marvell, 154 ; poetic silence, 78 ;

Eikonoklastes, 80 ; in custody, 80 ;

Davenant pleads for him, 80 ; dis-

charged, 80 ; writes Paradise Lost,

80, 81-85 ; Samson Agonistes, 80 ;

his Paradise Regained, 80, 82 ; his

greatest productions of little affinity

to his early work, 80-81 ; greatest

epic poet of England, 81 ; austerity

of taste, 83 ; views on inspiration,

83 ; his charm, 84 ; nis manipulation

of the Epic, ib. ; post-Reformation

later influence, 95 ; portraits, frontis-

piece, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19, 84

Milton Keynes, Bucks, iii, 183

Milton, Macaulay on, iv, 197, 260

Milton's and Hazlitt's House, York

Street, iv, 167

Milton's Poems, iii, 13, 18 ; frontis-

piece, 13

Milward, Richard, Secretary to Seiden,

ii, 388

Mind, Mrs. Browning's, Essay on, iv,

214

Mind, Prior's Alma or the Progress of

the, iii, 209

Minshull, Elizabeth, afterwards Milton,

iii, 18

Minstrels of Edward III., i, 108

Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border,

Scott's, iv, 72

Minot, Lawrence, i, 127 ; his style,

127

Minot, Lawrence, Songs, iv, 303

Minto, Professor, i, 141, ii, 10

Miracle plays, i, 220, 221, 222,

223-235, 236, 245, ii, 154

Mirandola, Pico della, i, 316

Mirror of Magistrates, Sackville,

Ferrers, etc., The, ii, 131, 132-133,

137, 165

Mirror of Martyrs, Weever's, ii. 224

Miscellanous Tracts, Sir T. Browne,

iii, 53

Miscellanies, J. Dennis, iii, 181

Miscellanies, Fielding's, iii, 312

Miscellany, Lintot's, iii, 196

Miscellany Poems, A. Finch, Countess

of Winchelsea, iii, 179

"Misconceptions," Browning, iv, 229

Misfortunes of Arthur, T. Hughes, ii,

189

Misfortunes of Elphin, Peacock's, The,

i, 216, iv, 191

Misogonus, ii, 162, 163

Missolonghi, iv, 117, 121

Missionary influence, i, 18

Mistress, "Brownings," The Lost, iv,

230

Mistress of Philarete, The, G. Wither,

ii, 285

Mistress, The, iii, 74, Cowley

Misyn, Richard, i, 92

Mitcham, ii, 294

Mitford, William, iv, 175-6 ; History

of Greece, 176

Mitford, Miss Mary, iv, 214 ; portrait,

213

Mixed Essays, M. Arnold, iv, 310

Modern Painters, Ruskin, iv, 288, 291,

292, 294

Modest Proposal, Swift's, The, iii,

243

Moira, Lord, iv, 150

Molesworth, iii, 188

Moleyns, Lord de, i, 253

Molière, iii, 101, 145, 157, 178

Molière's George Dandin, ii, 159

Moll Cutpurse, ii, 334

Mompessen, Sir Giles, ii, 352

Monastery, Sir W. Scott's, ii, 90

Monastic learning, i, 6, 38

Monasticism, i, 57, 58

Monasticon Anglicanum, Dugdale's,

iii, 88

Monk, The, M G. Lewis, iv, 87

Money, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Mongolian, i, 7

Monmouth, Duchess of, iii, 213

Monograph, The, iv, 197

Monseieur d'Olive, Chapman, ii, 329

Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley, iii ;

parentage, marriage, literary friends,

263 ; Court Poems, 263 ; resides in

Eastern Europe, ib. ; her letters,

263, 264 ; example of, 264 ; friend-

ship and quarrel with A. Pope,

263-4 ; leaves her husband and

resides in Italy; 264 ; his death, her

return to England, ib. ; dies in

Montagu Square, ib. ; introduced

inoculation for smallpox into Western

Europe, 264, 308, 311

Montagu Square, iii, 264

Montague, Lord, at Boughton, iii, 50

Montague, Richard, chaplain to James

I., ii, 261 ; Bishop of Chichester,

269

Montague Square, iv, 320

Montagues, Basil, iv, 252

Montaigne, Michael, ii, 365, iii, 125

Montelion, E. Ford, ii, 97

Montemayor, Jorge de Diana, ii, 167,

203

Monte Nuovo, iii, 325

Montesquieu, ii, 201, iii, 380

Montford, Simon de, i, 94

Montgomery, Alex, iv, 30

Monthly Repository, L. Hunt's, iv, 135

Monthly Review, iv, 97

Montpellier, iii, 52

Moon Calf, The, M. Drayton, ii, 271,

272

Moor Park, Farnham, iii, 124, 240

Moor Park, Hertford, iii, 124

Moore, John, Bishop of Norwich, iii,

185

Moore, Thomas, iv, 117 ; parentage,

birth in Dublin, education, 149 ;

friend of K. Emmett, ib. ; comes to

London, ib. ; law student, ib. ; Odes

of Anacreon, ib. ; Poems of ih late

Thomas Littl', ib. ; obtains Colonial

appointment, 150 ; his O.es and

Epistles, its review leads fum a

challenge to friendship with Jeffry,

ib. ; his Irish Melodies, 149, 150 ;

friend of Byron, 150 ; marries and

settles at Kegworth, ib. ; his Two-

Penny Post Bag, ib., Elegy on

Sheridan, ib. ; Lalla Rookh, 149,

150 ; sum paid for it, 150 ; Colonial

Deputy absconds, defalcation falls on

Moore, ib. ; in exile, ib. ; Fudge

Family in Paris, ib. ; Rhymes on

the Road, ib. ; Admiralty reduces

monetary call, ib. ; returns to

London, ib. ; Lives of the Angels,

ib. ; lives at Sloperton near Lord

Lansdowne, ib. ; Life of Sheridan,

Page 578

438

INDEX

ib.; The Epicurean, ib.; Life and Letters of Byron, ib.; ill-health, ib.; death of last child, ib.; mental disorder, death at Sloperton, ib.; stature and character, ib.; portrait, 149; his style, 148-9; specimens, 151

Moorland Cottage, Mrs. Gaskell, The, iv, 286

Moral Epistle to Lord Stanhope, W. S. Landor, iv, 171

Moral Philosophy, Hutcheson's System of, iii, 359

Moral Philosophy, North's translation, ii, 103

Moral Poem, The, i, 76, 79

Moral school, iv, 108

Moralists, Shaftesbury's The, iii, 189

Moralities, i, 220, 235, 237

Morality Plays, ii, 155-8, 164, 307

Morals, Hume's Enquiry concerning, iii, 350

Moray, Lady, iii, 25

More, Anne, niece of Sir T. Egerton, ii, 293; secretly married to John Donne, ib.; reconciliation with her father, 294; death, ib.; poem ad-dressed to her, 295

More, Henry, iii ; his spiritual teaching, 86; literary grace, 90; birth, 91; Education, known to Milton, 91; residence at Cambridge, 91; his Psychodia Platonica, ib.; Prose Works The Mystery of Iniquity, ib.; specimen of philosophical poetry, 91; his style, 98

More, Miss Hannah, iv; her work, 86, 88; Cœlebs in Search of a Wife, 88; her success and benevolence, 88; portrait, 89

More, Sir George, i, 206, 316; birth, education, i, 316; at Oxford, i, 317; friend of Erasmus, 317; employed by Henry VIII. Lord Chancellor, char-acter, 317, 318; persecution of Heretics, 317; controversy with Tyndall, 317, 334; imprisoned for affirming supremacy of Pope, 317; beheaded for denying supremacy of the King, his house at Chelsea, ib.; his death outcome of Henry VIII's high policy, 318; Title page of his Utopia, ib.; its popularity abroad, 319; his tolerant views, 320; not practised, 317; his satire, 321; Life of King Richard the Third, 321; his biography, 336; ii, 2, 76, 159, 201; Utopia, 23, 89

Moreton-Pinkney, iii, 375

Morgante Maggiore, i, 259

Morice, Ralph, ii, 100

Morier, James Justinian, iv, 181, 183; The Adventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan, 183

Morley, George, Bp. of Winchester, iii, 43, 44

Morley, Lord, iii, 22

Morley, Mr. John, iv, 79

Morley, Prof. Henry, i, 184

Morning Chronicle, iv, 236

Morning Chronicle, iv; Coleridge on staff, 50

Morning Post, The, iv, 155

Morocco, Empress of, E. Settle, iii, 110

Morris, William, i, 16; Earthly Paradise, 116, 143, 171, iv, 346, 352-356; birth and education, 352; his early art friends, 352; they paint Oxford Union Hall, 352; neo-Gothic verse The Defence of Guenevere, 352; marriage, ib.; study of ornament, ib.; starts business in Queen Square, 352, 353; poetry The Life and Death of Jason, 353; The Earthly Paradise, ib.; play Love is Enough, ib.; lives at Kelmscott, 353; visits Iceland, ib.; studies its saga, ib.; Sigurd the Volsung, 353; knowledge of crafts, 353; founds Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings, 353; Treasurer of National Liberal League, 353; leader of Social Democratic Federa-tion, 353; political career, 353; Dream of John Bull, 354; prose romances The House of the Wol-fings, The Story of the Glittering Plain, 354; The Wood Beyond the World,ib.; The Water of the Wondrous Isles, ib.; starts Kelmscott Press, 354; its worth, ib.; visits Norway for health, ib.; dies in Hammersmith, 354; stature, 354; style, 345, 346; specimen "The Chapel in Lyoness," 354-355; "Haystack in the Floods," 355-356; portrait, 353

Morris, Miss, iii, 335

Morte d'Arthur, Le, Malory's, i, 239, 262, 264, 268, 284; speci-mens, 262, 264

Morte d'Arthur, Tennyson, iv, 204, 208

Mortimeriados, or The Barons' War, M. Drayton, ii, 270

Morton, Archbp. of Canterbury, i, 316

Morton, Bishop of Durham, ii, 364

Morton, Bishop of London, ii, 294

Morton, Cardinal, i, 321, 322

Morton, Thomas, Bishop of Durham, ii, 373-374; birthplace, parentage, 373; education, ib.; Apologia Catholica, ib.; The Catholic Appeal, ib.; successively Bishop of Chester, Lichfield, and Durham, ib.; con-troversies with Roman Church, 294, 373, 374; death, 374; specimen, 373

Mossgiel, iv, 22, 23

Mother Hubbard's Tale, Spenser, ii, 128, 272

Mount Vaca, iv, 363, 366

Mountains and Lakes of Cumberland and Westmoreland, Gilpin's, iii, 375

Mourning Bride, Congreve's, iii, 166, 219

Moxon, E., iv, 222

Mr. Duncan Campbell, Defoe, iii, 255

Mr. H., a farce by Lamb, iv, 155

Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures, D. Jerrold's, iv, 248

Mrs. Leicester's School, Charles and Mary Lamb, iv, 156

Much Ado about Nothing, Shakes-peare, ii, 221, 245

Mutiopotmos, Spenser, ii, 128

Mulcaster, Richard, ii, 76

Mull, Isle of, iv, 63

Munday, Anthony, ii, 97, 188; Robin Hood verses, 188

Munster, ii, 113, 114, 115, 116, 120

Murdoch, John, iv, 21

Mure, iv, 298

Murphy, iv, 182

Murphy, Dennis Jasper, see Maturin C. R.

Murray, The Bonnie Earl of, ii, 153

Museus, Hero and Leander, ii, 180

Musarum Deliciæ, Sir J. Mennis, iii, 142

Music, Byron's Stanzas for, iv, 119

Music, Milton's At a Solemn, quoted, ii, 12-13

Musicians, Anglo-Saxon, i, 21

Musicians, English, ii, 275

Muses' Looking Glass, T. Randolph, iii, 31

Muses Mourning for the Death of Learning, ii, Shakespeare, 128

Musophilus, S. Daniel, ii, 265

Mussel, iv, 112

Mustapha, Fulke Greville, ii, 289

Muston, iv, 11

My Mind to Me a Kingdom is, Dyer, Sir E., ii, 148

My Novel, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Myrrour des Histoires, i, 196

Mysteries drama, i, 220

Mysteries of Udolpho, Mrs. Radcliffe, iv, 87

NABBES, Thomas, ii, 350; birth, ib.; Covent Garden, ib.; Microcosmus, 349, 350: The Spring's Glory, 350; his writing, 349-50

Naiad, Taking of, i, 127

Nageorgus, Thomas, The Reign of Antichrist, ii, 137

Napier, Macvey, iv, 99

Napier, Professor, i, 27, 60

Napier, Sir William Francis Patrick, iv, 176; History of Peninsular War, ib.

Napoleon, ii, 5, 10, iii, 297; Byron's Ode to, iv, 114; Hazlitt's Life of, iv, 167

Narcissus, Edwards, ii, 148

Narcissus, Shirley, ii, 360

Nash, Thomas, ii, 4, 89, 97-99, 204, 227; birth, education, pamphlets and lampoons, part in Mar-prelate discussion, 97, 98; defends Greene, 98; Four Letters and Certain Sonnets, 98; completes Marlowe's Dido, 98, 192; contemporary praise, 98; his comedy Isle of Dogs, 98; as play-wright and poet, 98: his Pierce Pennilesse's Supplication to the Devil, 98; poverty, 98; death, 98;

Page 579

illustrator of his time, 98; his romance of The Unfortunate Traveller; or, Life of Jack Wilton, 98-9; style, 99; imprisonment, 218; on Earl of Surrey's love, i, 354

Nation, Burke's Observations on the Present State of the, iv, 79

National Biography, Dict., i, 199, 262

Nativity, Early Lyrics, i, 225

Nativity, Ode on the Morning of Christ's, Milton, iii, 10, 11, 12

Natural History, School of Science, Huxley Lecturers of, iv, 341

Natural Law, Hooker's, ii, 32, 231

Natural Religion, Hume's Dialogues, iii, 350

Natural school, iii, 98

Naturalist to Geographical Survey, Huxley, iv, 341

Naturalist's Voyage Round the World, A. Darwin's, iv, 299

Nature and Theism, J. S. Mill, iv, 297

Nature, Dyer's sentiment for, iii, 283

Nature, love of, i, 32

Naufragium Joculare, Cowley, iii, 72,

Naval History, Southey's, iv, 60

Naval Officer, The, Lever, iv, 247

Navy, Pepys' Memoirs of the Royal, iii, 139

Nebuchadnezzar's Dream, i, 183

Necker, Madame, née Curchod, iii, 355

Necromancer, Skelton's The, ii, 18

Neilson, Mr. George, i, 279, 284, 290

Nelson, Southey's Life of, ii, 60

Nemesis of Faith, Froude, iv, 328, 330

Nennius, i, 64, 80

Neo-Gothic verse, iv, 352

Nero, N. Lee, iii, 113

Netherlands, Observations upon the Temple, iii, 124

Nether Stowey, iv, 35, 39, 44, 51

Neville, Dr. Thomas, ii, 282

New Arabian Nights, Stevenson's, iv, 362

Newark, iii, 362

New Atlantis, Bacon's, ii, 22-24, 27

Newcastle, Duke (then Earl) of, ii, 361, iii, 165

Newcastle, Margaret Lucas, Duchess of, iii, 92; her eccentric fashion, her Life of the Duke, 92; her Plays, 92; portrait, 94

Newcomes, The, Thackeray, iv, 276

New Custom, ii, 157

Newdigate Prize, iv, 308

Newfoundland, ii, 48

Newgate Prison, iii, 254

Newington, iii, 256

Newington Butts, ii, 346, 347

Newington Green, iii, 254; iv, 152

New Inn, B. Jonson's, The, ii, 316

Newman, John Henry, iv, 264-270; birth, parents, 265; early reading, 266; education, ib.; celibate life, ib.; St. Bartholomew's Eve, 266; Oxford career, 266; friends, ib.; Vicar of St. Mary's, ib.; visits Mediterranean coasts, ib.; his lyrics, ib.; changing views, 266; The Arians of the Fourth Century, 266; the 'Oxford movement,' ib.; Tracts for the Times, ib.; Parochial and Plain Sermons, ib., 269; resignation of St. Mary's, ib.; retires to Littlemore, ib.; enters Roman Catholic Church, 267; his Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine, 267; goes to Rome, joins community of St. Philip Neri, ib.; founds the Oratory at Birmingham, 267; his Loss and Gain, ib.; Discourses Addressed to Mixed Congregations, 267; Lectures on Anglican Difficulties, 267; fined £12,000 for libel, subscribed by Romanists, 267; Rector of Roman University in Dublin, 267; founds Catholic College at Edgbaston, ib.; his Apologia pro Vitâ Suâ, 265, 267; Grammar of Assent, ib.; Dream of Gerontius, ib.; Verses on Various Occasions, 269; created a Cardinal, ii, 210; iv, 269; death at Edgbaston, 269; style, 264-5; specimens, 269-70; Discourses on University Education, 269-70; portraits, 268, 267

New Monthly Magazine, iv, 64

Newnham, iii, 31

Newport, Magdalen, iii, 28

News from Hell, Thomas Dekker, ii, 382

Newspaper, Crabbe, The, iv, 2, 11

Newspaper, The, ii, 107, 108; earliest in Germany and England, 108

Newspaper criticism, iii, 182

Newspapers, their development, iii, 223

Newstead Abbey, iv, 113, 114

New Testament, Tyndale's, ii, 100; of Rheims, ii, 103

Newton, Sir Isaac, iii, 122, 140, 185, 186

Newton, Rev. John, iv, 4

New World, W. Rowley's A, ii, 347, 348

New York, iv, 362

Nibelungen Lied, i, 7, 13, 16, iv, 264

Nicholas of Hereford, i, 213; his part in translating Old Testament, ib.; condemned at Rome, 214; recants, 214; specimen of work, 215, 217

Nicholas Nickleby, Dickens, iv, 235, 237-240, 242

Nichols, Mrs., née C. Brontë, see

Nicholls, Mr. Arthur Bell, iv, 282

Nicholson, Bishop, iv, 24

Nicholson, Mr. E. W. B., i, 198

Nicholson, Shelley's Posthumous Fragments of Margaret, iv, 126

Nicodemus, Gospel of, i, 61

Nicolas, Sir Harry, i, 173

Nietzsche's Overman, ii, 172

Night, Shelley's To, iv, 132-133

Nightmare Abbey, Peacock, iv, 190, 191

Night-Piece, iv, 39

Night Thoughts, Edward Young's, The Complaint, or, iii, 277, 279, 280-281

Nightingale, The, iv, 39

Nightingale in verse, i, 118, 119

Nightingale, Keats' Ode, iv, 142

'Nightingale Sale, Song,' Lyly, ii, 145

Niphidia, or the Court of Faery, M. Drayton, ii, 271

Niwells, iii, 349

Noah's Ark, i, 233

Noleman The, Tourneur, ii, 338

Noches de Invierno, A. de Eslava, ii, 251

Nocturnal Reverie, A. Finch, iii, 180

Non-Juror, Cibber's The, iii, 169

Non-Jurors, Bishop Hoadly's The Principles and Practices of the, iii, 265

Nonfolk, i, 72

Norman v. English tongue, i, 85, 88

Norman contrasted to Anglo-Saxon, i, 193

Norman and Saxon fusion, i, 134, 135

Norman Conquest, i, 2, 67, 68, 70

Norman Conquest, Freeman's History, iv, 333

Norman minstrels, i, 115, 117, 122

Norman occupation, i, 123

Norman poets, i, 102

Norris, Sir Thomas, i, 106

North and South, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 284, 286

North Bank, Regent's Park, iv, 317

North, Lord, iv, 79

North, Frederick Lord, iii, 369, 370

North, Roger, iii, 172; antiquary, 174; posthumous his Examen: Lives of the Norths, Autobiography, Correspondence, 174

North, Sir Thomas, ii, 91, 103-106; his translations of Guevara's Dial of Princes, of Donì's Philosophy, of Plutarch's Lives, 103-106

Northampton, iv, 332

Northumbria, i, 2, 18, 19, 29, 33, 39, 40, 48, 57

Northumbrian and Scotch, i, 274

Northumbrian dialect, i, 73, 92, 93; gloss, i, 61; poetry, i, 94

Northern Farmer, Tennyson's, iv, 205

Norton, Thomas, ii, 79; his share in Gorboduc, 164

Norwich, ii, 96, iii, 52, 53, 185, iv, 338; Grammar School, iii, 185; iv, 270

Norway, Carlyle's The Early Kings of, iv, 255

Nosce Teipsum, Sir J. Davys, ii, 264

Notes, Ruskin's, iv, 291-2

Nouvelle Héloïse, iii, 271

Novalis, iv, 40

Nova Solyma, ii, 24

Novel, defined, iii, 77; effect of its introduction, 328; English translations, 78; in English, 322, 327; the European, 305; modern, i, 107; the picaresque, ii, 98

Novelists in days of Elizabeth, ii, 89; Byronic, iv, 184, 187, 188

Novum Organum, Lord Bacon, ii, 13, 22

Nunappleton, iii, 154

Nun's Tale, Chaucer, i, 146

Nut Brown Maid, i, 310; quotation,

Page 580

440

INDEX

310-312 ; facsimile from Arnold's Chronicle, i503, 311

Oaks, High Laver. iii, 129

Ober Ammergau Passion Play, i, 234

Observations on the Art of English Poesy, T. Campion, ii, 278, 383

Observations on some Specialities of Divine Providence, ii, 378

Occasional Conformity, Defoe's, iii, 254

Oceana, Froude's, iv, 331

Octavia, ii, 333

Octosyllabic couplet, i, 143, 144, 181

Odcombe, Somersetshire, ii, 384

Ode to France, Coleridge, S. T., iv, 36, 52

Ode to Pyrrha, Milton's, i, 122

Odes, Akenside, iii, 294

Odes and Addresses to Great People, Hood, iv, 192

Odes and Epistles, Moore, iv, 150

Odes by Mr. Gray, iii, 287, 365

Odes of Anacreon, Moore, iv, 149

Odyssey, i, 141 ; Hobbes trans, iii, 56; Pope's, iii, 194, 198

Œdipus tragedies, iv, 344

Œdipus Tyrannus, Shelley's, iv, 128

Œnone, Tennyson's, ii, 183, iv, 204

Offa K. of Mercia, i, 9, 12, 13, 45

Ogle, Miss Esther, iii, 372

Ohiere, the Norwegian, i, 55

Old Age, Sackville's, ii, 132–3

Old Bachelor, Congreve's, The, iii, 163

Old Bailey, ii, 314

Old Bond street, iii, 321

Oldcastle, Sir John, i, 193

Old Curiosity Shop, Dickens, iv, 237

Oldfield, Mrs. Anne, iii, 168, 274

Old Fortunatus, Dekker, ii, 330, 331, 332, 382

Oldham, John, iii, his satire, 147 ; birth, education, 155 ; an usher at Croydon, 156 ; becomes known to Rochester, Dorset and Sedley, ib.; his Satire upon the Jesuits, ib.; Earl of Kingston his patron, ib.; death from small-pox, ib.; Remains in Prose and Verse, ib.; Dryden's elegy, ib.

Old Jewry, iv, 188

Oldys, William, bibliographer, iii, 553, 267

Oliver Twist, Dickens, iv, 224, 237

Olney, Bucks, iv, 4, 8, 9

"One Word more," Browning's, iv, 229

Onslow, 'Speaker, iii, 307

Opie, John, iii, 275, iv, 83, 84, 89

Opium-Eater, The, De Quincey, iv, 154, 161

Optics, Clarke, iii, 185

Orange School, The, iii, 158

Orchard Street, iii, 372

Orchestra, Sir J. Davies, ii, 264

Orchids, Darwin's, Fertilisation of, iv, 300, 302

Order of the Garter, i, 111, 169, 172, 284

Orford, First Earl of, iii, 365

Origin of Species, Darwin, iv, 299, 300

"Originality," iv, 371

"Orinda," see Philips

Opobalsamum Anglicanum, G. Wither, ii, 287

Orion, Horne's, iv, 196, 197

Orlando Furioso, translated by Sir T. Harington, ii, 298, 304

Orlando Innamorato, Boiardo, i, 259

Orm or Ormin, Anglo-Saxon, i, 78, 79

Ormonde, Duke of, iii, 109

Ormulum, The, i, 77–79, 82

Oroonoko, Southerne's, iii, 169

Orosius, History of, i, 48, 50, 64

Orphan, Otway's, iii, 112

Orpheus, i, 118

Orpheus and Eurydice, Henryson's, i, 294

Orrery, Roger Boyle, Earl of, iii, 101, 109; his career in Civil War, 109; Mustapha, 109

Osborne, Dorothy, iii, 123

Osburga of Wessex, i, 43

O'Shaughnessy, Arthur, i, 114

Osorio, see Renouard, iv, 42

Ossian, iii, 297, 302, 303, 334; iv, 2, 17

Ostrogoths, i, 7

Oswald, King, i, 19

Othello, Shakespeare's, ii, 235, 236, 241, 245, 249

Otterbourne, Battle of, i, 306, 307

Ottery St. Mary, i, 344, iv, 49

Otway, Thomas, iii, 102; birth and parentage, 111; at Winchester, 111; and Oxford adopts the stage, serves in the Army, his first play Alcibiades, ib.; writes plays for Mrs. Barry, ib.; his Don Carlos, ib.; served in Low Countries ib.; returns to London, 112; resumes play writing, 112; Orphan, its pathos, ib.; The Poet's Complaint of his Muse, ib.; his bounty of Duchess of Portsmouth, ib.; merit of his Venice Preserved, ib.; affection for Mrs. Barry, 112 ; dissipation, 112 ; The Atheist, his poem of Windsor Forest, ib.; his terrible end, 112

Ouida, iv, 158

Oulton, iv, 271

Oulton, Yorks , iii, 170

d'Outremeuse or Des Preis, Jean, i, 196

Overbury, Sir Thomas, ii, 379–380; his friendship with Robert Kerr, Lord Rochester, 379 ; opposition to Roche-ter's marriage with the Countess of Essex, ib; disgraced and imprisoned in the Tower, ib.; poisoned at the instigation of the Countess, ib.; popularity of his posthumous works, ib.; Characters, 379, 380 ; specimen, 380 ; portrait, 378

Over-Legislation, Spencer, iv, 337

Ovid, i, 141

Ovid's Amores, ii, 172

Ovid's Banquet of Sense, Chapman's ii, 329

Ovid's Metamorphoses, ii, 193; Gold-ing's versions, iii, 137

Owen, iv, 342

Owle, 'The, M. Drayton, ii, 272

Oxford, i, 133, 135; ii, 90, 383; iii, 49, 70, 72; iv, 50, 277

Oxford, All Souls' Coll. , iii, 35, 347

Oxford, Balliol Coll., iii, 116, iv, 180, 308, 360

Oxford, Brasenose Coll., ii. 336, iv, 358, 359

Oxford, Christ Church, ii, 76, 182, 304, iii, 131, 183, 230, 258, 262, 302, iv, 177, 290, 334, 335

Oxford, Corpus Christi., ii, 29 30, 101, 161

Oxford, Exeter College, ii, 283, 358, 374, iii, 109, iv, 293, 330, 352

Oxford, Hart Hall, ii, 293, 388

Oxford, Jesus Coll., iii, 45

Oxford, Lincoln College, ii, 367, iii, 70

Oxford, Magdalen College, i, 255, ii, 790, 265, 285, iii, 223, 291, 355, iv, 321, 360 ; Magdalen Hall, iii, 35, 55

"Oxford movement," iv, 266, 267

Oxford Merton Coll., iii, 230

  • New Coll., iv, 34, 99

  • Oriel College, ii, 279 ; iii, 360, 375 ; iv, 52, 195, 265, 308, 330, 333

-Pembroke Coll., ii, 182, 323, iii, 52, 169, 332

  • Queen's College, ii, 267 ; iii, 218, 225, 291 ; iv, 175, 358

  • St. Alban's Hall, ii, 352

  • St. Edmund Hall, iii, 155

  • St. Giles, iv, 359

  • St. John's College ii, 360

  • St. Mary's, iv, 266

  • Trinity Coll., iii, 76 ; iv, 34, 171, 266, 333

  • Union debating Hall, iv, 352

  • University, i, 242

  • University Coll., iv, 126, 327

  • Wadham Coll. , iii, 87, 159

Oxmantown, iii, 169

Oxonienses, Wood's Athenæ, iii, 88

PACE, Richard, i, 316, 323

Pacification and Edification of the Church of England, Bacon, ii, 368

Padua, iii, 52

Pageant, C. G. Rossetti, A, iv, 351

Pagninus, Sanctes, ii, 100

Paine, Tom, iv, 83

Pains Hill, Cobham, iv, 310

Painter, William, his The Palace of Pleasure, ii, 90

Painting in England, Walpole's, A .Anecdotes of, iii, 367

Palace of Honour, The, Gawain Douglas, i, 362

Palace Green, Kensington. iv, 277

Palace of Pleasure, Painter's, ii, 90

Palæography, i, 79, see also MSS.

Palamon and Arcite, i, 144; Chaucer, ii, 167

Paley, iii, 359

Paley, William, rector of Bishop-Wearmouth, his Horæ Paulinæ, iii, 363; his Evidences of Christianity, ib., "Pigeon Paley" ib. ; Natural Theology, ib. ; died at Lincoln, buried at Carlisle, 363 ; portrait, ib.

Palifrey, L. Hunt's, The, iv, 135

Page 581

Palgrave, Sir Francis, iv, 328

Palingenius, M. Zodiacus Vitæ, ii, 137

Palladis Tamia, Meres's, ii, 89, 217

Pallas, iii, 343

Pall Mall, iii, 318

Pallotta, Cardinal, iii, 61

Pamela ; or Virtue Rewarded, iii, 307;

327

Pamela, iv, 159

Pan, Mrs. Browning, The Dead, iv,

217

Pandasto, Greene, ii, 248

Pandects, Irnerius, i, 133

Panegyric, S. Daniel, ii, 265

Pangbourne, iv, 185

Pantomimic entertainments, i, 220

Papal tribute, i, 210

Papal Tyranny, Cibber, iii, 169

Paper-making, i, 267, 269

Parable of the Wicked Mammon, W.

Tyndale, i, 334

Paracelsus, Browning, iv, 191, 221,

222, 306

Paradise of Dainty Devices, The, ii,

137

Paradise Lost, Milton, ii, 280, iii, 10,

18, 80-85 ; title-page, 82

Paradise Regained, Milton, ii, 174,

iii, 18, 80, 83 ; title-page, 83

Pardoner and the Frere, The, ii, 160

Parham Hall, iv, 13

Paris, i, 133, 135, ii, 38, 48, 100, 140,

141, 294, 297, iii, 53, 72, 96, 209,

356, iv, 274

Paris, Congreve's Judgment of, iii,

164

Paris, Peele's The Arraignment of, ii,

183, 185, 186

Paris Sketch Book, The, Thackeray, iv,

274

Parish Register, Crabbe, iv, 12

Parisinâ, Byron, iv, 114

Parismus, E. Ford, ii, 97

Parker, Archbishop, i, 60

Parker, Archbishop Matthew, ii, 76,

101, 103, 171 ; his part in Bishop's

Bible, 76 ; De Antiquitate Ecclesia

Cantuariensis, 76

Parker Book (Anglo-Saxon), i, 65

Parker, Margaret, iv, 113

Parliament, i, 9, 12

Parliament, Raleigh's The Proroga-

tion of, ii, 59

Parliament of Bees, J. Day's The, ii,

349, 350

Parliament of Fowls, i, 146 ; Chaucer,

168

Parliament of Love, Massinger's The,

ii, 354

Parliament of the Three Ages, i, 284

Parliamentary precedents, Waller, iii,

68

Parliamentary Reform, J. S. Mill's

Thoughts, iv, 297

Parnassus, ii, 273-275

Parnell, Thomas, iii, 195, 219 ; his

posthumous works, 195, 199 ;

ancestors, 216 ; birth, education,

Archbishop Dr. William King his

patron, 216 ; Archdeacon of Clogher,

216 ; family bereavements, 216-217 ;

intemperance, 217 ; contributed to

Spectator, ib. ; his verse, ib. ; Essay

on Homer for Pope, ib. ; his Homer's

Battle of the Frogs and Mice, ib. ;

death, ib. ; his verse (with The

Hermit), gathered by Pope, ib. ;

published with certificate by Swift,

ib. ; character and portrait, 217, 269

Parr, Queen Katherine, ii, 162

" Parson Adams," iv, 11

Parson's Green, iii, 307

Parson's Tale, The, Chaucer, i, 151

Parson's Tale, Chaucer, i, 194

Parson of Quality, Pope's Song by a,

i, 309

Parthenissa, Lord Orrery, iii, 78

Parthenophil, B. Barnes, ii, 142

Parthenophil and Parthenophe, B.

Barnes, ii, 261

Pascal, iii, 31, 97

Passionate Pilgrim, Jaggard's, ii, 230

Passions, Raleigh, ii, 61

Past and Present, T. Carlyle, iv, 249,

257-258

Pastime of Pleasure, The, S. Hawes, i,

343

Paston family in Norfolk, i, 252-258

Paston Letters, i, 244, 245, 250, 256

Paston, Sir John, i, 255

Paston, Margaret, i, 253

Pastor Fido, Guarini, ii, 265 ; Fan-

shawe's version of Guarini's, iii, 89

Pastoral Ballad, Shenstone, extract,

iii, 301

Pastoral Care, Gregory's, i, 48, 50, 51,

56

Pastorals, Pope, iii, 192, 196

Pater, Walter Horatio, iii, 187, iv,

358-360 ; birth, education, 358 ;

Fellow of Brasenose Coll., Oxford,

358 ; his Emerald Uluwart, ib. ;

essay on Winckelmann, ib. ; Renais-

sance Studies, 359, 359-360 ; his

Marius the Epicurean, 359 ; in

Kensington, ib. ; Imaginary Por-

traits, ib. ; Appreciations, ib. ; Plato

and Platonism, ib. ; The Child in

the House, ib. ; returns to Oxford,

359 ; illness and death, ib. ; buried

in St. Giles' cemetery, ib. ; appear-

ance and character, ib. ; style, 358 ;

specimen, 359-360 ; portrait, 358

Pater, Dr. Glode, iv, 358

Patience, i, 121

Patin, iii, 53

Patrize's De Regno et Regis Institu-

tione, i, 328

Paul III., Pope, i, 318

Paul Clifford, Lytton's, iv, 185

Paulet, Sir Amias, ii, 7

Paulina on the Vision to God, Epistle

to, i, 19

Paulinus, Archbp. of York, i, 19

Paulus Jovius, A Worthy Tract of,

S. Daniel, ii, 265

Pausanias, ii, 77, 375

Pawling, Mrs. Sydney, i, viii

Payne, Mr. John, i, 184

Peacock, T. L., iv, 296

Peacock's Bold Robin, i, 298

Peak, Hobbes, Latin poem, The

Wonders of the, iii, 55

Pearl, The, i, 110, 119, 120 ; extract,

112-122, 284

Pearson, ii, 383

Pearson, Bp. of Chester, iii, 99, 122

Peckham, iii, 343, 344 ; iv, 222

Pecock, Bp. Reginald, i, 242, 244 ;

career, 245 ; specimen of his style, ;

247

Pedlar, Gay, The, iii, 216

Peele, George, ii, 94, 161, 17

182-185, 186, 204, 205 ; birth, educa-

tion, 182 ; The Arraignment of Paris,

183 ; Old Wives' Tale, 183, 184 ; his

David and Bethsabe, 184 ; Edward I.,

ib. ; The Battle of Alcazar, ib. ; his

pageants and poetical speeches, 185

Peele, Nicholas, ii, 110

Peg Woffington, C. Reade, iv, 322

Pelham, Lytton's iv, 185

Pembroke, Countess of, ii, 279

Pembroke, William Herbert, Earl of,

ii, 106 ; his players, ii, 170, 215,

216, 217, 218, 219, 223, 231, 265, 284

Pembroke, William, 3rd Earl, ii, 352

Pendennis, Thackeray, iv, 275, 276

Pendennis Castle, iii, 35

Peninsula, Napier's History of the

War in the, iv, 175, 176

Peninsular War, Southey, iv, 60

Penitential Psalms, i, 352

Penkill Castle, Ayrshire, iv, 348

Pennant, Thomas, iii, 375

Penrose, Milton, i, 118

Penhurst, ii, 37 ; iii, 123 ; iv, 178

Pentameron and Pentalogia, Landor's

The, iv, 173

Pentateuch, Tyndale, ii, 100

Pentonville, iv, 295

Pepys, John, iii, 138

Pepys, Samuel, iii, 99, 133, 158, 175 ;

birth, parentage, education, marriage

to Elizabeth St. Michel, iii, 138 ;

enters service of the Crown, ib. ; as

Clerk of the Acts, ib. ; commences

his Diary, ib. ; residence, ib. ;

Younger Brother of Trinity House,

ib. ; a Tangier Commissioner, ib. ;

defective vision, ib. ; death of Mrs.

Pepys, 139 ; M.P. for Castle Rising,

ib. ; Secretary to the Admiralty, ib. ;

persecuted for Popish Plot, ib. ; con-

fined in Tower, ib. ; sent to Tangier,

ib. ; elected President of Royal

Society, ib. ; charged with treason,

ib. ; Memoirs of the Royal Navy,

ib. ; Treasurer of Christ's Hospital,

ib. ; death at Clapham, ib. ; his

library bequeathed to Magdalen Coll.,

Cumb., ib. ; Diary deciphered by

Lord Braybrooke, ib. ; extract from

Diary, 139 ; portrait, 140 ; facsimile

of Letter, 140 ; portrait of Mrs.

Pepys, 141 ; posthumous influence of

writing, 172

Page 582

442

INDEX

Pepysian Library, i, 270; MSS., i, 302 Philips, Ambrose, iii, 214

Percival romances, i, 112 Phillips, John, iii, 272; birth, study of

Percy and Douglas ballad, ii, 45 Milton, The Splendid Shelling, Blen-

Percy Ballads. i, 298, 300, 393 heim, merit of Cider, buried in

Percy's Reliques, iii, 273, 296, 302 Hereford Cathedral, monument at

Percy. Tumas, Bishop of Dromore, i, Westminster Abbey, iii, 180;

297 : i, 156; iii, 302, 379; iv, 2, portrait, 180

254· discovery of early ballads, i, Philips, Katherine, "The Matchless

301, 302; birth, education, i, 301; Orinda," iii, 153

Reliques of Ancient Poetry, I, 301 Phillips, Edward, iii, 80

302, 303; iii, 302; his friends, i, "Philips is my only Joy," Sedley, iii,

301, 3 2; as editor, i, 302; edits 159

Douce ld Buk of 1512, i, 303; Dean Phillis : Honoured with Pastorall

of Carlse and Bishop of Dromore, Sonnets, Lodge, ii, 94

iii, 302; oniginal poem, Hermit of Philobiblon, Bury, i, 242

Warkworth, i, 303; death, 303; por- Phi octetes in Lemnos, Russell, iv, 34

trait, iii, 302; effect of his find, i, Philological epoch, i, 130

301, 312 Philosophical treasure, i, 78, 79

Percy, William, ii, 263 Philosophers of Victorian Era, iv,

336 342

Peregrine Pickle, Smollett, iii, 322, Philosophers, Dictes and Sayeings of

325 the, Earl Rivers, i, 261, 263, 267

Pericles and Aspasia, Landor, iv, 173, Philosophers, The, iv, 336

174-175 "Philosophical" experiment, iii, 87

Pericles, Prince of Tyre, Shakespeare, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal

ii, 240, 242, 243, 244 Society, iii, 140

Perkin Warbeck, Ford's, ii, 358 Philosophy, The Advancement of

Perkins, William, theologian, ii, 370 Experimental, Cowley, iii, 74

Perrault. iii, 170 Philosophy, Cowley's Proposition for

Persian Eclogues, W. Collins, iii, 291 the Advancement of Experimental,

Persius, ii, 272, iii, 142, 163; trans. by iii, 98

Dryden. iii, 105 Philosophy, dispute between Old and

Pervigilium Veneris, i, 298 New, iii, 170; early eighteenth

Peter Bell, Wordsworth, iv, 148, 170 century, iii, 186; history of, iii, 94;

Peter of Langtoft, i, 129 eighteenth century, iii, 358; study

"Peter Plymley," letters, S. Smith, of, iii, 140

iv, 100 Philosophy, Professors of Moral, iv,

"Peter Porcupine," Cobbett, iv, 100 338

Peter Simple, Lever, iv, 243, 247 Phœbus and Daphne Applied, The

Peter Wilkins, R. Paltock, iii, 327 Story of, Waller, iii, 70

Peter's pence, i, 45, 81 Phœnix, i, 28

Peterborough, ii, 324; Abbey, i, 74, Phœnix, James VI. (I.), ii, 261

75 Phœnix of Lactantius, i, 33

Peterborough Book (Anglo-Saxon), i, Phrygius, Dares, i, 116

65 Physicians, Royal College of, i, 323

Petrarch, i, 120, 121, 128, 136, 137, Physiology, Huxley, iv, 342

141, 142, 144, 238, 241, 313, 347, Physiologus, E. Darwin, iv, 32

350, ii, 116, iii, 58, iv, 34 Piccadilly bowling green, iii, 25

Petrarchan sonne', ii, 44 Pickering, Sir Gilbert, iii, 104

Petrarch's Cauzonicre, i, 171 Pickwick Papers, Dickens, iv, 234, 235,

Petrarch's Trionfi, iv, 124 237

Petre House, Aldersgate Street, iii, 27 Picturesque, Price's Essay on the, iii,

Pettie, George, ii, 90; Petite Palace of 374

Pettie his Pleasure, 90, 92 Picturesque writing, iii, 374, 375

Peveril of the Peak, iv, Sir Walter Piers Plowman, William Langland, i,

Scott. 102 84, 85, 95, 96, 98, 100, 110, 128,

Phaer, Thomas, Æneid, ii, 137 141, 175, 180, 235; ii, 125, 280

Phacthon, Kingsley, iv, 324 Pierce Pennilesse, Nash, ii, 98

Phalaris, Bentley's, Dissertati n on the Pierrepont, Lady Mary, see Montagu

Letters of, iii, 170 Pilfold, Elizabeth, later Mrs. Shelley,

Phalaris, Epistles of, iii, 170 iv, 125

Pharsalia, Lucan's, ii, 172 Pilgrims of the Rhine, Lord Lytton, iv,

Phelps, iv, 223 186

Philalethes, Eugenius, iii, 64 Pilgrim's Progress, Bunyan, iii, 133,

Philastus, ii, 321, 325, 326 156

Philastes, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, Pilgryme atte Plow, Treuthe, i, 95

245 Pindar, Peter, i, 338

Philip van Artevelde, Sir H. Taylor, Pindaric Odes, Cowley, iii, 74

iv, 231, 232 Pinto, Ferdinand Mendez, i, 195

Philip of Spain, i, 329 Pious Meditation on a Broomstick,

Philip-Sparrow, Skelton, i, 339; title- Swift, iii, 140

page, 344 Pippa Passes, Browning, iv, 221, 223,

306

Pisa, iv, 116, 117, 128, 173, 215, 223

Pisan, Christine de, i, 193

Piscatory Authors, The first, iii, 44

Piscatory Eclogues, Ph. Fletcher, ii, Piscatory Ecclogues, Ph. Fletcher, ii,

280, 282

Pisgah-sight, Fuller, iii, 50; title-page, Pitt, William, iv, 79, 82

51 Plague in London, ii, 206, 233, 235

Plague Year, Defoe's The, iii, 255

Planlarum, Cowley, iii, 74

Plantations, Lord Bacon on, ii, 19

Plants, Bishop Berkeley on The Soirit Plants, Bishop Berkeley on The Soirit

of, iii, 263

Plants, E. Darwin's Loves of the, iv, Plants, E. Darwin's Loves of the, iv,

321

Platen, ii, 203 321

Plato, i, 182, 318

Plato's Republic, i, 242

Plato and Platonism, Pater, iv, 359

Platonists, English, iii, 90

Plautus, ii, 155, 159, 162, 310; Men- Play, rhymed, iii, 114

æchmi, ii, 203

Play, iii, 114

Players or Actors, ii, 170, 230, 232; Playhouses, ii, 168

iii, 71

Players of Elizabethan and Jacobean Plays, iii, 99

period, 331-332

Plays, the Chronicle, ii, 205

Plays, "heroic," iii, 78

Plays, the historical tragedy, ii, 205

Play in Italy and France, Classical, iv, Play in Italy and France, Classical, iv,

307

Plays on the Passions, J. Baillie, iv, Plays on the Passions, J. Baillie, iv,

194

Playwrights, decadent English, ii, 357 Pleasures of Hope, Campbell, i, 186;

iv, 62, 63, 64

Plea of the Midsummer Fairies, Hood, Pleasures of the Imagination, Aken-

iv, 192 side, iii, 294

Pleasures of Memory, Rogers, iv, 152

Plegmund, Archbishop, i, 50, 56, 64

Pleiade, The, ii, 261, 275, 278

Pliny, iii, 253

Plummer, Mr., i, 250

Plutarch's Lives, ii, 224, 225, 226, 240, Plutarch's Lives, ii, 224, 225, 226, 240,

244, 248; North's translation, ii, 103-106

Plympton, iii, 378

Poem, earliest English, i, 7, 8; oidest Poem, earliest English, i, 7, 8; oidest

Anglo-Saxon Christian, 19

Poem, The Moral, i, 76, 79

Poemata. T. Campion, ii, iv, 278

Poems, M. Arnold, iv, 308, New, iv, Poems, M. Arnold, iv, 308, New, iv,

309

Poems, Beddoes, iv, 195

Poems by Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell, Poems by Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell,

iv, 282

Poems of 1844, Mrs. Browning, iv, Poems of 1844, Mrs. Browning, iv,

214

Poems of 1850, Mrs. Browning, iv, 215

Poems before Congress, Mrs. Browning, Poems before Congress, Mrs. Browning,

iv, 216

Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect, Poems, chiefly in the Scottish dialect,

Burns, iv, 3, 22

Page 583

Poems of W. Cartwright, iii, 9

Poems, J. Cleveland, iii, 91

Poems, H. Coleridge, iv, 195

Poems, Cowper, iv, 5

Poems, Lyric and Pastoral, M. Drayton, ii, 270

Poems, Drummond of Hawthornden, ii, 297

Poems and Songs, T. Flatman, iii, 45

Poems, Gay's, iii, 214

Poems on historical events, i, 65

Poems on Various Subjects, Lamb and Coleridge, iv, 155

Poems, Landor, iv, 171

Poems on Affairs of State, Marvell, iii, 155; Poems and Songs, Marvell, iii, 155; Miscellaneous, ib.

Poems, Early English, i, 77-79

Poems, Praed, iv, 195

Poems, Rogers, iv, 152

Poems, D. G. Rossetti, iv, 346

Poems, Shakespeare, ii, 201

Poems, T. Stanley, iii, 94

Poems of 1833, Tennyson. iv, 203

Poems, chiefly lyrical, Tennyson, iv, 203

Poems of Two Brothers, Tennyson, iv, 203

Poems of 1842, Tennyson, iv, 204

Poems, E. Waller, title page, iii, 70

Poems, Wordsworth, iv, 44

Poetaster, B. Jonson, ii, 314

Poetical Blossoms, Cowley, iii, 72

Poetical literature delayed, i, 107

Poetical Sketches, Blake, iv, 3

Poeticum Boreale, Corpus, i, 17

Poetique, Boileau's L'Art, iii, 190

Poetry, i, 7; Anglo-Saxon, i, 17, 18; in age of Anne, iii, 192; Biblical school, i, 18, 19; change wrought by Wordsworth and Coleridge, iv, 35-39; Chaucer, father of modern English, i, 141; classical, iv, 31, 32; "classical" English, iii, 219, 220; of Common-wealth period, iii, 90; decadence in, iii, 58; under spell of Petrarchism, ib.; elegiac, i, 119, iii, 296; love, invented by Carew, iii, 19; lyrical, i, 122; its acme, iii, 14; mediæval, i, 107; nature study, iii, 271; Northumbrian, i, 18; patriotic, i, 126; poetry and passion, iv, 112; political, i, 89; popular, i, 89; religious, i, 58; Restoration, iii, 101; revolt against versification of Commonwealth, iii, 65-66; rhetorical, revolt against, iv, 31; rime royal, i, 143, 144, 146; romantic, iv, 31; romantic movement, iii, 270; rude, i, 298

Poetry, Defence or Apology of, Sir P. Sidney, ii, 39, 40, 45-46

Poetry, Discourse of English Foetrie, Webbe, ii, 88

Poetry, French octosyllabic, i, 143

Poetry, Hazlitt on, iv, 168

Poetry, a Rhapsody, Swift, On, iii, 244

Poetry by Victor and Cazire, Shelley, Original, iv, 126

Poetry, T. Warton's History of English, iii, 296, 331

Poetry, Waller's innovation, iii, 69

Poetry, see Couplet

Poetry, see Distich

Poetry, see Essays of a Prentice

Poetry, see Heroic Verse

Poet and the Bird, Mrs. Browning, iv, 219

Poet, ineptitude for accounts, i, 142

Poets, L. Hunt's The Feast of the, iv, 135

Poets, Johnson's Lives of the, iii, 330, 331, 335, iv, 1

Poets of the age of Johnson as pioneers, iii, 271

Poet Laureate, Dryden, iii, 104

Poets, Lyric under Charles I., iii, 10

Poets of the Renaissance, i, 33

Poland Street, iv, 17

Polidori, Gaetano, iv, 349

Polidori, Miss, iv, 351

Polish literature, iv, 112

"Politeness," Steele, iii, 234

Politian, i, 347, ii, 301

Political Discourses, Hume, iii, 350

Political Economy, J. S. Mill, iv, 295, 296-298

Political Essays, Hazlitt, iv, 167

Political History of the Devil, iii, 270

Political Justice, Godwin's Enquiry Concerning, iv, 84

Pollard, Mr. Alfred W., i, viii, 151, 167, 173, 200, 201, 236; ii, 159, 160

Pollock, iv, 344

Polly, Gay, iii, 214

Polonitus, E. Fitzgerald, iv, 344

Polyeucte, Corneille, iii, 7

Pol hymnia, ii, 185

Poly-Olbion, M. Drayton, ii, 269, 270, 388

Pompeii, Macaulay, iv, 259

Ponet, Bp., Divine Tragedy, i, 334

Poor, Crabbe on Dwellings of the, iv, 14

Poore, Bp. of Salisbury, i, 87

Popanilla, Disraeli, iv, 188

Pope, Alexander, i, 8, 18, 168, 309, ii, 300; iii, 164, 166, 168, 169, 177, 179, 213, 214, 215, 244, 249, 254, 258, 259, 260, 263, 267, 269, 270, 272, 277, 295, 302, 337, 362; iv, 10, 34, 77, 109, 153, 370, 371; influence of Boileau on Pope, iii, 190, 191; his Essay on Criticism, 190, 192, 196, 201; admits Dryden his example, 191; long the centre of poetical attention, 190; limited field of verse in his age, 192; his aim, ib.; his Pastorals, ib.; his Rape of the Lock, iii, 193, 196, 202; its excellence, ib.; European celebrity, 193; his Messiah, 197, 203, 204; its polish, 193; his delicacy of phrase, 194; Swift's encomium, 194, 198; his Odyssey, 194; his Homer, 194, 198; benefit of his study, 194; birth and parentage, 195; early childhood, ib.; irregular education, 196; illhealth, ib.; early poetry, ib.; his Alexander, Prince of Rhodes, 196; turns to literature, ib.; his friends, ib.; his Pastorals, ib.; rapid rise, ib.; his Windsor Forest, 197; at age of 26 the most eminent man of letters, 198; his translation of the Iliad, ib.; attacks Addison, 198; profits from Homer's Iliad, ib.; its effect upon taste, 198; coadjutors in translation of the Odyssey, ib.; inadequate Greek, 199; issues his Works, ib.; his Eloisa to Abelard, ib.; edits Farnell's Works, ib.; writes the Dunciad, 199, 200, 219 295; epistle of False Taste, his Essay on Man, 200, 205, 219, 220; Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot, 200, 201, 219; influenced by Walburton, 200; illness and death, ib.; buried at Twickenham, ib.; person and character, 201; specimens of his verse, 201-208; Moral Essays, 207; portraits, 191, 194, 198, 204; Gay's congratulatory poem, 215; later writings, 219; his maturity, ib.; Imitations of Horace, 219; his prose, 220; quarrels with Addison, 227; lampoons Tickell, ib.; contributor to Spectator, 232; his optimism, 239

Pope, Mrs., Alexander's mother, iii, 192, 200

Pope Alexander VI., ii, 142

Pope Boniface, VIII., i, 180

Pope Pius V., ii, 75, 143

Popham, Sir Home, iv, 190

Popular Field, Cowper's The, iv, 6

"Porphyria's Lover," Browning, iv, 222

Porson, Richard, i, 338

Porter, Miss Jane, iv, 10, 178, 180; her Thaddæus of Warsaw, 101, 179; Scottish Chiefs, 179

Porter, Mrs., afterwards Johnson, iii, 332

"Portrait," D. G. Rossetti, The, iv, 349

Portsmouth, N. Gwynne, Duchess of, iii, 112

Portugal, Southey's History of, iv, 60

Portuguese discoveries, i, 314

Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club, Dickens, iv, 237

Pot of Basil, Keats, iv, 138, 141

Powell, Mary, afterwards Milton, iii, 16

Powell, Prof., York, i, 114

Powis, Lord, iii, 22

Praed, Winthrop Mackworth, iv, 191, 195; his Lilian and Poems, iv, 195

Praterita, Ruskin, iv, 294

Prague, ii, 280

Pratt, William, i, 269

Prayer Book, English, i, 91, 333

Prayer of Holy Willie, Burns, iv, 24

Preaching Friars, i, 87

Preface, the, iii, 103

Page 584

444

INDEX

Pre:ates, The Practise of, Tyndale, i, 334

Pr:uded: Wordsworth, iv, 41, 43, 44

Premierfait, Laurent de, i, 188

Pre-Raphaelites, iv, 343, 344

Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, iv, 346, 350, 353, 357

Press, Analogy of Free, i, 88

Pr:zen tin: the Ruin of Great Britain, Berkel:y’s, An Essay towards, iii, 260

Prévost d'Exiles, iii, A. F., 253

Prévost, A. F., iii, 380

Price, Richard, iv, 83

Price, Sir Uvedale, iii, 374 ; his protest against formal gardening, 374 ; Essay on the Picturesque, 374 ; translator of Pausanias, 375

Pride of Life, The, ii, 155

Pride, Sje:ser's House of, ii, 121-122

Pride and Prejudice, Jane Austen, iv, 92, 94

Priestley, Joseph, iv, 83

Prince George of Denmark, iii, 248

Prince Henry, ii, 51, 54

Prince Hohenstiel-Schwangau, Browning's, iv, 224

Prince Otto, Stevenson, iv, 362

Prince Regent, iv, 134

Prince of Wales, Frederick, iii, 270, 275

Princess Elizabeth's marriage, ii, 250, 254

Princess Henrietta, iii, 50

Princess, Tennyson, iv, 303

Printing in England, i, 172, 203 ; printing, invention of, i, 238, 264, 267

Printing, specimens of :-

Malory's Mort d'Arthur, i, 257

Caxton's 'Dictes and Sayeings,' i, 261

Charles the Grete, i, 266

Boke of Eneydos, i, 272

from 'XV. O'es,' i, 270, 271

Arnold's Chronicle, i, 311

Proclamations of Henry VIII., i, 341, 344, Richard Grafton

Prior, Matthew, i, 127, 132, iii, 219, iv, 195 ; his richness of style and Gallic grace, 193 ; birth at Wim-borne, 208 ; at Westminster School, ib. ; withdrawn, and serves in uncle's wine-house, discovered by Lord Dorset, returns to Westminster school, his friends, ib. ; goes to Cambridge, ib. ; joint author of The Hind and the Panther Trans-vers'd, ib. ; becomes a diplomat ; his success ; fall of his party ; imprisoned ; his Alma ; friends publish first edn. of Poems ; settled at Down Hall, 209, 211 ; death, 195, 209 ; burial in Westminster Abbey, 209 ; his person, 209 ; specimens of his verse, 209-211 ; portrait, 209

Priscus, i, 7

Prisoner of Chillon, Byron's, iv, 115

Privy Council, ii, 172

Privy Seal Office, i, 192

Procession (Queen Mary's .uneral), Steele's, iii, 230

Procter, Bryan Waller (Barry Corn-wall), iv, 232, 233

Proctor, Mrs., iv, 144

Professor, The, C. Bronte, iv, 282

Prjgress of Pjesy, Giay's, The, iii, 287, 290-1

Progress of the Soul, The, John Donne, ii, 294

Prognostics, The, Wilson, iii, 109

Prometheus Bound, Mrs. Browning, iv, 214

Prometheus, extract from Byron's, iv, 118

Prometheus Unbound, Shelley, iii, 219, iv, 123, 127, 128

Promos and Cassandra, Whetstone, G., ii, 167

Prophesying, The Liberty of, Taylor, iii, 39

Prose of Anne and George I., iii, 220 ; Caxton and English, i, 269 ; Cowley's, iii, 75 ; Commonwealth, iii, 31-2 ; English, ii, 4 ; Fifteenth Century, i, 194, 195 ; of Jeremy Taylor and others, iii, 98 ; middle 14th Century, i, 93 ; Popular Restoration, iii, 133 ; Progress of English, iii, 115, 116 ; Revival of, iii, 31

Prose and Verse, Oldham's Remains in, iii, 156

Prose-writers, pre-Restoration period, iii, 41

Prospect of Society, A, Goldsmith, iii, 344

Prospero of Shakespeare, ii, 251, 252

Protestant, Guldsmith's trans. of Memoirs of a, iii, 343

Prothalamion, Spenser's, ii, 115, 126

Prothero, Mr. R. E., iv, 118

Provençal poets, i, 104

Proverbs of King Alfred, i, 76

Proverbs, J. Heywood's, ii, 161

Provok'd Wife, Vanbrugh, iii, 167

Prynne's Histriomastix, ii, 352

Psalms, King Alfred, i, 49, 51

Psalms, Lord Bacon's, Paraphrase, ii, 27

Psalters, i, 213, MS. i, 21, 83

Psalter of Bishop Adhelm, i, 206

of William de Shoreham, i, 207

of Richard Rolle, i, 207, 213

Psalter of Sternhold and Hopkins, i, 357

Pseudodoxia Epidemica, Browne's, extract from, iii, 54

Pseudologia Politike, Arbuthnot, iii, 249

Pseudo-Martyr, John Donne, ii, 294

Psyche, Keats, iv, 142

Psychodia Platonica; or, a Platonical Song of the Soul, H. More, iii, 91

Psychology, iii, 78

Psychology, Spencer's Principles of, iv, 337

Public Advertiser, The, iii, 369, 370

Pulci, i, 259, 347

Pulleyn, Octavius, iii, 153

Purcell, Edward, see FitzGerald

Purchas, Samuel, ii, 86, 364; anti-quarian and geographical research, 85; Purchas' his Pilgrimes, 85; his inspiration of Coleridge, 85

Pure School, iv, 10^e

Puritan, The, ii, 241

Puritans, iii, 99

Puritan and the Papist, The, Cowley, iii, 72

Purlle Island, The, Ph. Fletcher, ii, 280-282

Purvey, John, i, 213; his Biblical translations, 214, 219

Pusey, iv, 266

Putney, iii, 266

Puttenham, George, ii, 88

Puttenham, Richard, ii, 88

Pwyll, Prince of Dyfed, i, 117

Pye, Henry James, i, 338, iv, 60

Pygmalion's Image, Marston's The Metamorphosis of, ii, 218, 337

Pymson, Richard, i, 273

Pyrford, ii, 294

Pystill of Swete Susan, The, i, 282, 284

QUADRIREGIO, Frezzi, i, 288

Quantock Hills, iv, 35, 36, 37, 38, 41

Quantocks, iv, 366

Quarles, Francis, ii, 285, 287, 288 ; birthplace, family, and education, 287 ; cupbearer to the Princess Palatine, ib. ; Sion's Sonnet, ib. ; Argalus and Parthenia, ib. ; Emblems, 288 ; secretary to Archbishop Ussher, ib. ; Chronologer to City of London, ib. ; writings in defence of Charles I, ib. ; death in London, and burial in St. Olave's Church, ib. ; portrait, 287 ; style, 285, 287 ; specimen, 288 ; iii, 82

Quarterlies, the, iv, 201

Quarterly Review, iv, 80, 72, 98, 107, 127, 154, 167, 180

Queen of Arragon, The, Habington's, iii, 22

Queen Charlotte, iv, 89

Queen Hester, ii, 162

Queen Mab, Shelley's, iv, 126

Queen Mary, iv, 304

Queen Mary's Psalter, i, 80

Queen Mary, Tennyson's, iv, 206

Queen Mother and Rosamund, iv, 346

Queen of the Air, The, Ruskin, iv, 293

Queen Square, Bloomsbury, iv, 352

Queenhoo Hall, Strutt and Scott, iv, 72-73, 102

Queensberry, Duke of, iii, 214

Queensberry, Duchess of, Catherine Hyde, iii, 214, 216

Quellen, Brandl's, ii, 155

Quest of Cynthia, The, M. Drayton, ii, 237

Quick, the Actor, ii, 240

Quillinan, Dora, née Wordsworth, iv, 446

Quin, James, iii, 274

Quincy, Thomas, Shakespeare's son-in-law, ii, 254

Quincy, Richard, ii, 212

Page 585

[Quire

Book]

The

King's

Quair,

James

I.

of

Scotland,

i,

286,

287-288,

290,

291,

294

Rabanus

Maurus,

i,

46

Rabbi

Ben

Ezra,

Browning,

iv,

306

Rabelais,

ii,

24,

203,

365

Racine,

ii,

307;

iii,

97,

103

Radcliffe,

Mrs.

Ann,

née

Ward,

her

Mysteries

of

Udopha

and

The

Italian,

iv;

87;

character

of

her

work;

iv,

186,

181

Radiation,

Tyndall,

iv,

340

Raeburn,

Sir

Henry,

iv,

67

Raillery,

Swift

on,

iii,

247

Raleigh,

Sir

Walter,

ii,

4,

5,

17,

36,

46,

62,

64,

65,

112,

113,

118,

120,

128,

146,

172,

223,

304,

316,

365;

birth,

descent,

education,

travels,

47;

poem

attached

to

Gascoigne's

Steel

Glass,

47;

commands

a

ship

in

Sir

H.

Gilbert's

American

expedition,

47;

returns

and

goes

to

Court,

47;

given

a

command

in

Ireland,

47-48;

favour

with

Queen

Elizabeth,

48;

numerous

appointments,

48;

innuendoes,

48;

residence

at

Youghal,

48;

colonial

projects,

founds

Virginia,

49;

render

the

potatoe

and

tobacco

popular,

49;

meets

Spenser

in

Ireland,

49;

styled

"The

Shepherd

of

the

Ocean"

by

Spenser,

49;

his

Report

of

the

Truth

of

the

Fight

[Sir

Richard

Grenville's]

about

the

Isles

of

the

Azores,

50;

loss

of

Queen

Elizabeth's

favour,

50;

marries

Elizabeth

Throgmorton,

50;

settles

at

Sherborne

Castle,

50;

his

poem

Cynthia

the

Lady

of

the

Sea,

50,

59

60;

disappearance

of

his

writings,

50-51;

in

Parliament,

50;

his

expedition

to

Guiana,

51;

publishes

narrative,

51;

his

part

in

Cadiz

expedition,

51;

quarrels

with

and

supplants

Earl

of

Essex,

51;

alleged

abetor

of

Lady

Arabella

Stuart,

51;

ill

favour

with

James

I.,

51;

convicted

of

complicity

in

Lord

Cobham

conspiracy,

51,

53-57;

fourteen

years'

captivity

in

the

Tower,

51;

writes

his

History

of

the

World,

51,

53;

friendship

of

Prince

Henry,

51,

54;

permitted

a

second

voyage

to

Guiana,

53;

enmity

to

Spain,

53;

trial

and

execution,

53;

high

merit

as

a

prose

writer,

53;

his

verse,

54;

his

style,

54,

55,

57;

his

Discoverie

of

Guiana,

57,

58;

Maxims

of

State,

59;

The

Prorogation

of

Parliament,

59;

Advice

to

a

Son,

59;

as

a

poet

59-61;

his

reply

"If

all

the

world

and

love

were

young,"

60;

Sonnet

on

Lucan,

61;

possible

author

of

lines

to

Cynthia,

61;

place

in

literature,

62;

portrait,

59;

Hakluyt,

letter

to,

84

Ralph

Roister

Doister,

ii,

161,

162

Ramblers,

Johnson's,

iii,

330,

333

Rambouillet

school,

iii,

78

Ramsay,

Allan,

i,

296,

iii,

birth,

266;

a

wig-maker,

267;

early

publications,

ib.;

continuation

of

King

James'

Rel

ation

of

a

Journey,

G.

Sandys,

iii,

67

Religio

Laici,

Dryden,

iii,

105,

150

Religio

Medici,

Sir

T.

Browne,

iii,

52

Religion,

Butler's

Analogy

of,

iii,

360,

361

Religion,

Christian,

i,

2,

4

Religion,

Clarke's

Evidences

of,

iii,

185

Religion,

Hume's

Natural

History

of,

ii,

361

Religion

and

Policy,

Clarendon,

iii,

37

Religion

of

Protestants,

A,

Chilling-

worth's,

iii,

4;

Quotation

from

5

Religion,

Swift's

Project

for

the

Advancement

of,

iii,

241

Religious

controversy,

works

of,

i,

333

Religious

drama,

i,

220,

222,

237

Religious

houses,

Langland

on,

i,

97

Religious

Meditations,

Lord

Bacon

on,

ii,

9,

10

Reliquie

Wottonianoe,

I.

Walton,

iii,

43

Reliques

of

Ancient

Poetry,

Percy's,

i,

301

Reminiscences

of

Carlyle,

Froude's,

iv,

321-255,

331

Remorse,

S.

T.

Coleridge,

iv,

51,

58,

142

Renaissance,

The,

i,

240,

313,

314,

315,

347;

the

later;

ii,

109;

iii,

184;

its

departure,

iii,

174

Renaissance,

English,

ii,

312,

iii

58

Renaissance

verse-writers,

their

deficiency,

iii,

90

Renaissance,

Pater's

Studies

in

the

History

of

the,

iv,

359-360

Renaissance

in

Italy,

Symonds,

iv,

361

Renaud,

i,

106

Renewing

of

Love,

Edward's,

ii,

138-139

Representative

Government,

J.

S.

Mill,

iv,

297

Repressor

of

over

much

Blaming

of

the

Clergy,

Bishop

Pecock,

i,

245,

247

Resolves,

Owen

Felltham,

iii,

5;

title-

page,

6

Restoration

era,

iii,

78,

174-175

Restoration

writers,

ii,

312

Retaliation,

Goldsmith,

iii,

345

Retreat,

The,

H.

Vaughan,

iii,

65

Return

from

Parnassus,

ii,

273

Revenge,

The,

E.

Young,

iii,

278

Revenger's

Tragedy,

Tourneur,

ii,

338,

339

Review

newspaper,

Defoe's,

iii,

254

Review

of

books,

iii,

178

Reviews,

The,

iv,

97-98

Reviews,

first

in

English

newspapers,

iii,

182

Revolutionary

Epic,

Disraeli,

The,

iv,

188

Revolutionary

school,

iv,

109

Revolutionists,

The,

in

fiction,

iv,

86

Reward

of

the

Faithful,

G.

Fletcher,

ii,

283

Reynard,

The

Fox,

Caxton's,

i,

270

Reynolds,

Sir

Joshua,

ii,

233,

iii,

284,

302,

303,

329,

340,

345,

353,

354,

363,

iv,

11,

88

Page 586

446

INDEX

Reynolds, Sir Joshua, birth and parent-age, iii, 378 ; education, ib. ; art pupil of Hudson, early portraits, ib. ; visits Italy, ib. ; friendship with Johnson, ib. ; his friends, 379 ; elected first President of the Royal Academy, ib. ; his elegant and easy delivery, ib. ; annual issue of his Lectures, ib. ; first seven reprinted, ib. ; death in Leicester Fields, burial in St. Paul's Cathedral, 379 ; posthumous issue of Discourses, extract, 379

Reynolds, Dr., ii, 101

Reynolds, John Hamilton, iv, 135, 141, 192 ; his Garden of Florence, 148 ; his skit on Peter Bell, ib ; apology for prize fighting, The Fancy, 148

Rhetoric, Art of, T. Wilson, i, 329 ; Title page, 330

Rhetoric in poetry, revolt against, iv, 31

Rhode Island, 262

Rhododaphne, Peacock, 191

Rhyme v. alliteration, i, 76, 109

Rhyme, Assonant, i, 118 ; Norman, i, 126, ii, royal, 54 ; 125

Rhyme, Tail-rhyme, i, 111

Rhyme, Wyatt's Terza rima, i, 351

Rhymes on the Road, Moore, iv, 150

Rhyming, burlesque, iii, 142

Riccaltoum, Robert, iii, 273

Rich, Barnabe, ii, 97 ; his Don Sinon-ides, ib. ; Apollonius and Silla, 97

Rich, Lord, ii, 39, 42, 75

Rich, Lady, ii, 39

Richard Cœur de Lion, i, 108, 117, 127

Richard II., i, 100, 128, 146, 168, 169, 184

Richard II, Shakespeare, ii, 27, 180, 206, 218

Richard III., i, 273, 321, 322

Richard III. (Historic Doubts), iii, 367

Richard III., Shakespeare's, ii, 188, 206

Richard, Duke of York, Shakespeare's, True Tragedy of, ii, 204

Richard of Cornwall, i, 126

Richard the Reckless, i, 100

Richardson, Samuel, iii, 78, 192, 194, 234, 269, 283, 322, 327, 328, 343, 348, 380, iv, 86 ; his conception of the novel, 305 ; his addition to literature, 306 ; his gift of conversa-tion, ib. ; his parentage, ib. ; birth, 307 ; printers' compositor, ib. ; master printer, ib. ; prosperity, ib. ; writes Pamela, 307, 312 ; Clarissa, 307, 308-309 ; success, ib. ; Sir Charles Grandison, ib. ; Master of the Stationers' Company, ib. ; suburban residences, 307, 310 ; death, 307 ; twice married, 308 ; family, ib. ; person, habits, character, ib. ; letter to Dr. Macro, 308-9 ; sensibility, 309

Richelieu, Cardinal, iii, 146

Richelieu, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Riches, Pope's Use of, iii, 219

Richmond, Duchess of, iii, 70

Richmond, George, iv, 267, 279

Richmond, Yks., iii, 46

Rienzi, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Rightful Heir, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Rights of Man, T. Paine, iv, 83

Rime croisée, i, 108 ; example, 109

Rime plate, i, 108 ; example, 108-109

Rime Royal, i, 143, 144, 149

Rimini, L. Hunt's Story of, iv, 135

Ring and the Book, Browning, The, iv, 224, 305

Ripon, John Wilkins, Dean of, iii, 87

Ritchie, Mrs. Richmond, iv, 277

Rival Ladies, Dryden, iv, 104

Rivals, Sheridan's The, iii, 372

River Duddon, Wordsworth Sonnets on, iv, 45

Rivers, Earl, iii, 159

Rivers, Earl, his Philosophers, i, 263, 267

Rizpah, Tennyson, iv, 206

Road to Ruin, Holcroft's The, iv, 88

Rob Roy, Sir W. Scott, iv, 102

Robert de Brunne, i, 91

Robert Elsmere, Mrs. Ward, iv, 338

Robert III. of Scotland, ii, 297

Robert of Gloucester, i, 90, 125, 129

Robertson, William, iii, 327, 348 ; merits and defects of his style, 352, 354 ; parentage and birth, 352 ; edu-cation, ib. ; minister of Gladsmuir, ib. ; death of parents, ib. ; influence in Church of Scotland, 353 ; History of Scotland, ib. ; History of Charles V., ib. ; character, ib. ; portrait, ib. ; iv, 77, 175

Robespierre, Coleridge and Southey's Fall of, iv, 50

Robin Hood, A Little Geste of, i, 296, 305-306

Robin and Makyne, Henryson, i, 295

Robinson, Clement, ii, Handefull of pleasant delites, 138

Robinson, Crabb, iv, 173

Robinson Crusoe, De Foe, iii, 253, 255 ; extract, 256-258

Robinson, Ralph, i, 318, 319

Roche, Lord, ii, 114

Rochester, Burnet's Life and Death of, iii, 173

Rochester, Earl of, iii, 23, 105, 110, 156, 159 ; specimen of his verse, 160

Rochester, Robert Kerr, Viscount, ii, 379

Rochester, Bp. of, iii, 183

Rockingham, Charles, Marquis of, iv, 79, 80

Rockingham, Lord, iii, 318

Roderick Random, Smollett, iii, 322, 324, 325

Rodogune, Corneille, iii, 7

Roe Head School, iv, 280, 281

Roes family, i, 137, 140

Roger of Wendover, i, 132

Rogers, Archdeacon, i, 230

Rogers, Samuel, iv, 62 ; birth, parent-age, education, 152 ; An Ode to

Superstition, The Pleasures of Memory, 152 ; succeeds to his father's bank interest, 152 ; Epistle to a Friend, ib. ; leaves Newington for St. James's Place, 152 ; his friends, ib. ; associated with Byron, 152 ; Jacqueline, ib. ; Human Life, 152 ; Italy, 152, 153 ; refused Poet Laure-ateship, 153 ; example of style, 153

Rogers, Prof. Thorold, i, 248

Rokeby, Sir W. Scott, iv, 73

Roland and Ferragus, i, 116

Roland, see Chanson de, i, 104

Rolle, Richard, i, 92, 102, 194, 207, 213 ; De Emundatione Vitae, i, 92 ; De Incendio Amoris, i, 92 ; The Pricke of Conscience, i, 92

Rolls Court, iii, 360

Roman Actor, Massinger's The, ii, 354

Roman de Rose, i, 29, 143, 165 ; see also Romaunt

Roman History, Goldsmith, iii, 345

Roman literature, i, 69

Romance, see Fiction

Romance of the Middle Ages, Miscel-laneous, i, 116-118

Romances, mediaeval, ii, 231 ; iii, of chivalry, 78 ; picaresque, 322

Romans, i, 3, 4, 7

Romantic school, i, 301, 312

Romantic School of Poets, iii, 375

Romanticism, ii, 310, 312, 321 ; pioneers, iii, 271 ; revival, iv, 2, 42, 67, 107, 151, 154

Romany Rye, The, Borrow, iv, 271

Romola, i, 142-143, 288 ; see also Roman de Rose

Rome, i, 43, 44, iii, 356, iv, 143, 144, 267, 269

Rome, Du Bellay's Ruins of, ii, 129

Rome, Dyer's The Ruins of, iii, 283

Rome, Gibbon's History of the Decline and Fall of, iii, 354, 355, 356, 357

Romeo and Juliet, Shakespeare, ii, 188, 205, 206-207

Romney, George, iv, 78

Ronsard, ii, 263, 276, 297, iii, 97

Rookwood, Ainsworth, iv, 247

Ropemakers' Alley, Moorfields, iii, 256

Roper, William, biography of Sir T. More, i, 336 ; officer of King's Bench, 337

Rosalind and Helen, Shelley, iv, 127

Rosalind of Shakespeare, ii, 221

Rosalynde, Lodge's Description of, ii, 146

Rosalynde, Lodge, ii, 94, 95

Rosamond, verses on, Tickell, iii, 218

Rosamund Gray, Lamb, iv, 154, 155

Rosciad, The, Churchill, iii, 296

Roscius, ii, 170

Rose, Burns, A Red, Red, iv, 28

Rose Theatre, ii, 169, 204

Rosemounde, Chaucer's Ballade to, i, 170

Roscrucian, iii, 64

Rossetti, Dante Gabriel, i, 162, 287 ; iv, 39 ; iv, 344, 345, 346-349, 352, 353,

Page 587

357 ; birth, parentage, named

Gabriel Charles Dante, 346 ; educa-

tion, 346 ; studies art in studio of

Madox Brown, ib. ; e:tabli:shes pre-

Raphaelite Brotherhood, ib. ; his

pictures, 347 ; writes for The Germ,

"The Blessed Damozel," "Hand

and Soul," ib. ; his lodgings, ib. ;

courtship and marriage, 347 ; wife's

death, ib. ; The Early Italian Poets,

347 ; fate of early Poems, ib. ; takes

16, Cheyne Walk, ib., his companions,

347 ; pursues painting, 347 ; picture

of Cassandra, ii, 231 ; insomni:a,

347 ; recalled to poetry, 348 ; visits

Penkill Castle, ib. ; recovery of early

Poems, ib. ; Poems, 346, 348 ; their

success, ib. ; melancholia, ib. ;

eccentric life, ib. ; Ballads and

Sonnets, ib. ; paralysis, dies at

Birchington, 348 ; stature, ib. ;

character, ib. ; style, 345, 346 ;

specimens, 349 ; portrait, 347 ; his

drawing of his mother and sister,

350

Rossetti, Mrs. D. G., née Elizabeth

Siddell, iv, 347, 348

Rossetti, Mrs., née Frances-Polidori, iv,

349 ; as model to the pre-

Raphaelites, 349-350 ; ill-health, ib. ;

contributes to The Germ as Ellen

Alleyn, 250 ; early merit as a

poetess, ib. ; Goblin Market, and

other Poems, 346, 350 ; foreign visit,

350 ; The Prince's Progress, ib. ;

severe illness, 350-351 ; Sing Song,

351 ; Annus Domini, ib. ; A

Tageant, ib. ; Time Flies, ib. ; The

Face of the Deep, ib. ; pathetic last

years, ib. ; her death in Torrington

Square, ib. ; style, 346 ; specimens,

351-352 ; "Dream Land," 351 ;

"Echo," 352 ; portrait, 350

Ross.ter, Philip, lutenist, ii, 278

Rothley Temple, iv, 259

Rotrou, Jean, ii, 357, iii, 97

Rouen, iii, 37

Roull of Aberdeen, i, 290

Roull of Corstorphin, i, 290

Roull, Master Thomas, i, 290

Round towers, Irish, i, 40

Roundabout Papers, Thackeray, iv,

277

Rousseau, J. J., ii, 59, iii, 271, 328,

350, 351, 380, iv, 2, 78, 83, 87, 93 ;

Emile, iii, 253 ; iv, 58

Rowe, Nicholas, ii, 200

Rowlands, Samuel, ii, 325 ; pamph-

leteur akin to Dekker, ii, 381, 382 ;

Hell's Broke Loose, 382 ; The Melan-

choly Knight, ib.

Rowlandson, T., iii, 316, 321, 338, 346

Rowley forgeries, iii, 298, 299

Rowley, William, ii, 346, 347 ; colla-

borates with Middleton, 346 ; actor

and playwright, A New Wonder,

347, 348 ; A Match at Midnight, 346,

347 ; A Shoemaker a Gentleman, ib. ;

Roxburghe Club, i, 249

Roxburghe Ballads, i, 301

Royal Academy, iii, 379 ; iv, 346

Royal and Noble Authors of England,

Walpole, iii, 365

Royal College of Physicians, iii, 53

Royal Institution, The, iv, 340, 341

Royal Slate, W. Cartwright, iii, 9

Royal Society, The, ii, 23, iii, 53, 74 ;

116, 139, 140, 173 ; its origin and

founders, 98-99

Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám, E. Fitz-

gerald, iv, 343, 344, 345

Rugby School, iv, 171, 308, 310

Ruim, the Anglo-Saxon poem, i, 32

Rule Britannia, J. Thomson, iii, 275

Rule of Reason, T. Wilson, ii, 161

"Rules, The," iii, 97

Rural Sports, Gay, iii, 213

Ruskin, John, i, 96, ii, 33, iii, 187, 254 ;

iv, 285, 288-295, 327, 339, 343 ;

parentage, birth, Calvinistic training,

290 ; at Herne Hill, ib. ; visits the

Alps, ib. ; at Oxford, gains Newdi-

gate Prize with Salsette and Ele-

phanta, 290 ; devotee of Turner, R.A.,

290 ; his Modern Painters, 291, Part

II., ib. ; Seven Lamps of Architecture,

291, 346 ; unhappy marriage, 291 ;

The Stones of Venice, ib., Modern

Painters, Vols. iii and iv, 291 ;

mother's influence, 291 ; as a lec-

turer, 291 ; art Notes, 291, 292 ;

Harbours of England, 292 ; Elements

of Drawing, ib. ; artistic, social, and

industrial views, ib. ; The Two Paths,

ib. ; Unto this Last, 292 ; Sesame

and Lilies, ib. ; his denunciations, ib. ;

The Ethics of the Dust, 292 ; The

Crown of Wild Olives, 293 ; Time

and Tide, 293 ; studies Greek myth-

ology, 293 ; The Queen of the Air,

293 ; exponent of fine art, ib. ; Oxford

Slade Professor, 293, 294 ; Fellow of

Corpus, 293 ; mother's death, ib. ;

buys Brantwood, ib. ; Sheffield Mu-

seum, ib. ; founds St. George's Guild,

ib. ; love affair, ib. ; Fors Clavigera,

293 ; ill-health, 293 ; Bible of Amiens,

294 ; Arrows of the Chase, 294 ; retires

to Brantwood, 294 ; Præterita, 294 ;

exhausts parental fortune, 294 ; death,

294 ; portraits, 289, 291, 347 ; his water-colour and

pencil drawings, ib. ; character, 294 ;

person, 294 ; style, 288-290 ; speci-

mens, 294-295 ; portraits, 289, 291

Ruskin, John James, critic's father, iv,

290

Russell, Thomas, iv, 33 ; his sonnet,

Philotectes in Lemnos, 34, 35 ; his

career, 34 ; posthumous Sonnets, iv,

34

Russian literature, iv, 112

Rust, George, iii, 37

Ruth, Mrs. Gaskell, iv, 286

Ruthwell Cross, i, 22, 25

Ruthven, iii, 302

Rutland, Charles, 4th Duke of, iv, 11

Rutland House in the City, ii, 363 ;

iii, 100

Rutter, Joseph, translates the Cid, iii,

101

Ryal Mount, iv, 41, 45, 46

Rycant, Sir Paul, ii, 86

Rye, ii, 324

Rymer, T., iii, 176, 178, 182, iv, 369

Ryswick, Treaty of, iii, 209

SABBATH, Grahame's, iv, 77

Sacharissa, iii, 70, 126 ; see Sidney,

Lady Dorothy

Sackville, Thomas, Earl of Dorset, ii,

130-133, his part in The Mirror of

Magistrates, 131, 165 ; and in the

first English tragedy, Gorboduc, 46,

131, 132, 164, 165 ; as a statesman,

132 ; builds Knole, 132, 165 ; merit

as a poet, 132, 133 ; specimen of

verse, 132-133 ; portrait, 130

Sackville, Sir Richard, ii, 131

Sacramental Test, Swift, 237

Sad Shepherd, B. Jonson's The, ii, 317,

319-321

Saint's Tragedy, Kingsley's The, iv,

324

Saintsbury, Prof., i, 195, 247 ; ii, 130

St Agnes' Eve, Tennyson, ii, 211-212

St Alban's Abbey, i, 132, 222 ; Chro-

nicle of, i, 133, 209 ; Grammar School,

ii, 360 ; St. Michael's Church, ii,

117 ;

St Albans, Lord, iii, 74

St Andrew's Cathedral, i, 287

St Andrew's, Holborn, ii, 334, 336

St Augustine, i, 55

St Bartholomew the Less, ii, 93

St Bartholomew's Day, Massacre on,

ii, 38

St Bartholomew's Eve, iv, 266

St Benedict of Nursia, i, 57

St Brandan, i, 107

St Bride's Church, iii, 27 ; Church-

yard, iii, 16

St Cecilia's Day, iii, 106

St Cecilia's Day, Dryden's Song for,

iii, 151-152

St Chrysostom, iii, 121

St Clair, General, iii, 350

St Clement Danes, iii, 114

St Clement's Eve, Sir H. Taylor, iv,

232

St Columba, i, 3

St Cuthbert, i, 35

St Dominie, i, 87

St Dunstan's in the West, London, ii,

376

St Francis de Sales, ii, 364, 369

St Francis of Assisi, i, 87

"St George's Guild," Ruskin, iv,

293

St George's, Hanover Sq., iii, 321

St Gilbert of Sempringham, i, 248,

249

St Giles', Cripplegate, iii, 18, 254

St Giles-in-the-Fields, ii, 361

St Gregory of Nazianzus, i, 220

St Guthlac, Life, i, 28

Page 588

448

INDEX

St. James' Street. iii, 357

St. John of Bridlington, i, 128

St. John, Henry. Viscount Bolingbroke, iii, 242, 258; his style, ib.; parentage, education, ib.; politics, 258-259; his Dissertation on Parties, Letter to Sir William Wyndham, and Idea of a Patriot King, 259

St. Katharine, i, 221, 222

St. Katharine, Capgrave, i, 249

St. Lawrence Jewry, iii, 119

St. Leon, Godwin's, iv, 84

St. Luke, portrait, i, 31; 31; Gospel (Lindisfarne), 34

St. Martin-in-the-Fields, ii, 314

St. Mary Overies, Southwark, i, 176

St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, iii, 298

St. Mary Woolchurch, London, ii, 360

St. Michel Elizabeth, afterwards Pepys, iii, 138

St. Neot, Life, i, 47

St. Nicholas Olave, London, ii, 292

St. Olave's Church, London, ii, 288

St. Omer. iii, 22

St. Patrick, i, 3, 14, 107

St. Patrick's Day, Sheridan, iii, 372

St. Peter, i, 3

St. Paul and Protestantism, M. Arnold, iv, 310

St. Paul's Cathedral, ii, 90, 93, 295, 375, iii, 361, 379

St. Paul's, children of, ii, 186

St. Paul's, Covent Garden, iii, 145

St. Paul's Cross, ii, 30

St. Paul's School, i, 322, ii, 76, iii, 15, 138

St. Saviour's, Southwark, i, 177, ii, 324, 354

St. Teresa, Crashaw's Hymn to, iii, 63

St. Victor, P. de, iv, 357

Sainte-Beuve, C. A., iii, iv, 357

Saint-Pierre, Bernardin, iii, 253

Saints, metrical Lives of the, Barbour, i, 279, 282

Salámán and Absál of Jámí, Fitzgerald, iv, 344

Salisbury, ii, 352, iv, 34

Salisbury, Bp., see Barnet Gilbert

Salisbury, Chancellor of, iii, 4

Salisbury Court, iii, 305, 307

Salisbury, Hester Lynch (Mr. Thrale), iii, 334, 340

Sallust, ii, 65; Jugurthine War, i, 346

Sulmacis and Hermaphroditus, Beaumont, ii, 323

Salsette and Elephanta, Ruskin, iv, 290

Salt, Dr., iv, 341

Salt upon Salt, G. Wither, ii, 287

Saltash, iii, 35

Samoa, A Footnote to History, Stevenson, iv, 363

Sampson, Thomas, ii, 100

Samsell, near Harlington, 135

Samson Agonistes, Milton, ii, 157; iii, 18, 80, 83

Sancho Panza, i, 62

Sancroft, Archbp., iii, 19

Sandby, Paul, ii, 165

Sandemanian sect, iv, 84

Sanderson, Robert, Bishop of Lincoln, ii, 370; Life of Robert, by I. Walton, iii, 44

Sanderson, Mrs., iii, 100

Sandford and Merton, Day, iv, 93

Sandford Castle, iii, 89

Sandwich, ii, 368

Sandys, Edward, Archbp. of York, i, 230; iii, 67

Sandys, George, his French ideas of the stopped couplet, iii, 66; portrait 66; Sandys, 67; birth and education, 67; his travels, Relation of a Journey, ii, 384; his translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, iii, 67; paraphrased, in verse, part of Holy Scripture, his Paraphrases upon the Divine Poems, 67; title page, 67

San Francisco, iv, 362

Sannazaro, i, 347

Sapphics, Cowper, iv, 4

Sappho and Phaon, Lyly, ii, 138, 186, 187

Sardanapalus, Byron, iv, 116

Sark, ii, 54

Sarrazin, ii, 248

Sartor Resartus, T. Carlyle, iv, 298, 250, 253, 253

Satire, re-introduced, iii, 147

Satire, see Skelton, Barclay

Satires, Comic, ii, 310, 314

Satires imitated from Roman Models, ii, 273

Satires, Donne, ii, 22

Satires, Dryden's Didactic, iii, 105

Satires of Pope, iii, 190

Satirist, Dryden as, iii, 142

Satiromastix, Dekker and Marston, ii, 315, 382

Saturday Review, iv, 333

Satyr, The, B. Jonson, ii, 315

Satyre of the Three Estates, Sir D. Lyndsay's Pleasant, i, 364

"Saturn," i, 62

Saurin, J., iii, 264

Savage, Johnson's Life of Richard, iii, 333

Savanac, Lake, iv, 362

Saville, Sir George, iii, 125

Savile, George, Marquis of Halifax, iii, 125; his excellent tracts, ib.; his anonymous miscellanies, ib.; Advice to a Daughter, ib., 126; extract from, 125; Character of a Trimmer, 125, 126; Anatomy of an Equivalent, 125, 126; his favourite authors, 125; birth, ib.; his mother, ib.; wealth, ib.; marriage, ib.; enters Parliament; raised to peerage; a Commissioner for Trade, 126; second marriage: of the Privy Council; member of the Government as Lord Privy Seal, ib.; created a Marquis, ib.; disgraced at Court, ib.; his treatises, ib.; invites Prince of Orange, ib.; again in office, ib.; sudden death, ib.; miscellaneous writings, 126

Savile, Sir Henry, ii, 101, iii, 159

Savile, Lady Elizabeth, iii, 368

Savoy Chapel, ii, 90, iii, 49

Saxon and Norman amalgamation, i, 87, 313

Saxon Chronicle, i, 59, 61, 62, 64; re-written, i, 74; Saxon, Semi, i, 74; Saxon, South, i, 77; speech, i, 103; speech of Chaucer's day, i, 147

Saxondom, i, 135

Saxon influence, i, 2, 4

Scaliger, J., ii, 307, 378, iii, 97, 170

Scandinavia, i, 6

Scandinavian influence, i, 41, 46; inroads, i, 39

Scarborough, iv, 282

Scarron, P., iii, 142

Scenes of Clerical Life, George Eliot, iv, 313, 316

Schaw, Quintin, i, 290

Schiller, Carlyle's Life and Writings of, iv, 154, 197, 252

Schiller's Wallenstein, iv, 40

Schipper on English metre, i, 17

Schism, Great, i, 211, 240

Schlegels, iv, 40

Schoolmaster, Roger Ascham, i, 331, title page, 331

Schoolmistress, Shenstone, iii, 301

School for Scandal, Sheridan, iii, 372, 373

School of Compliment (Love Tricks), Shirley, ii, 360, 361

Schools introduced, i, 34-35

Science, iii, 141

Scilla's Metamorphosis, Lodge, ii, 94, 202, 207

Scornful Lady, Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 325

Scotch Lowland, i, 94

Scotch prose in middle of sixteenth century, i, 365

Scotland, The Complaint of, Boece, i, 365

Scotland's first lyrical poet, i, 294

Scotland, i, 129

Scots Musical Museum, iv, 24

Scott, Lady, née Miss Charlotte Charpentier, iv, 71, 74

Scott, Michael (13th cent.), i, 275

Scott, Reginald, ii, 88; his treatise on Hops, ib.; his valuable Discovery of Witchcraft, 88

Scott, Sophia, later Mrs. Lockhart, iv, 180

Scott, Rev. Thomas, Commentary on the Bible, iv, 266

Scott, Sir Walter, i, 8, 37, 76, 107, 147, 293, 302, 306, ii, 5, 90, 110, iii, 325, 375, iv, 12, 25, 44, 45, 64, 69-76, 107, 108, 110, 114, 178, 179, 202, 264, 289; birth, parentage, 67, 69; education at Edinburgh, 69; at Kelso, 70; his studies, 70; meets Burns, 70; reads for the

Page 589

Law, ið.; breaks a blood-vessel,

70; return of muscular health,

70; personal appearance, 70–71;

first love, 71; studies Border

romance, 71; translates Lenore, 71;

marriage, 71; settles in Edinburgh,

71; studies German poetry, 67, 71;

friendship of “Monk” Lewis and

James Ballantyne, 71; contributes

to Edinburgh Review, 72; collects

Ministrelsy of the Scottish Border, 68,

72; Lay of the Last Minstrel, 68,

72; quits law for literature, 72;

partnership with Ballantyne, 72, 73,

74; begins Waverley, 72; lives at

Ashestiel, 72, 73; edits Dryden,

writes Marmion, 72; Clerk of Ses-

sion, 72; edits Swift, 72; Lady of the

Lake, 68, 73; his income, 73; buys

Abbotsford, 73; position as a poet,

68, 73, 105; rivalry of Byron, 73;

Rokeby, Bridal of Triermain, 73; be-

comes a novelist, 73, 101–106; issues

Waverley, 73, 101, 102, 103; de-

clines Laureateship, 73; Rob Roy,

Ivanhoe, Peveril of the Peak, 102;

Antiquary, 103; meets Byron,

114; his The Lord of the Isles,

73; his novels, Guy Mannering,

73, 103; Tales of my Landlord,

73; ill-health, 73; created a Baronet,

73; founds the Ballantyne Club, 73;

bankruptcy, 74; his noble effort to

redeem his debts, 74; last romance

Anne of Geierstein, 74; paralytic sei-

zure, 74; in search of health, 74;

death at Abbotsford, 74, 80; buried

in Dryburgh Abbey, 72, 74; speci-

mens of his verse, 74–76; his pro-

sody, 68; portraits, 67, 68, 74, 102;

visits Edgeworthstown, 94; influence

of his style, 105; specimen of his

prose, 105–106

Scottish Antiquary, The, i, 290

Scottish ballad poetry, i, 304, ii, 296

Scottish Chivalry, iv, 102, 103

Scottish History and Art, Mr. G. Neil-

son. i, 290

Scottish literature, i, 274, 275, 286,

290

Scottish Minstrelsy, Sir W. Scott, iv,

68, 72

Scottish poetry, ii, 149–51; song, i,

278

Scottish Writers of the Jacobean Period,

ii, 296

Scottysshe Kynge, J. Skelton, i, 300

Scotus Duns, i, 275

Scotus Erigena, i, 46

Scourge of Villany. Marston ii, 337

Scriblerus Club, iii, 217, 249, 261

Scripture in vulgar tongue, Wycliffe, i,

211, 213

Scripture, Dean Colet's exposition, i,

322

Scripture, Rolle's paraphrase, i, 92

Scriptures Cædmon's poem, i, 21–22,

24

Scriptures, mediæval, trans., i, 61

Scriptures, translation of, i, 194, ii, 63,

99–103

VOL. IV

Scrope, Lord, iii, 49

Sculpture, Lytton's poem, iv, 185

Scurlock, Miss Mary, iii, 231

Seafarer, The, i, 32, 33

Seal of Edward the Confessor, i, 67

Seals introduced, i, 67

Seasons of Thomson, iii, 271, 274

Secker, Archbp., iii, 279, 360, 361,

375

Secular and spiritual power, i, 57

Sedgefield, Dr., i, 52

Sedition, The Hurt of, Sir J. Cheke, i,

329

Sedley, Sir Charles, iii, 23, 102, 156,

157; birth and connections, educa-

tion, marriage to Catherine, daughter

of Earl Rivers, 159; retired to Ayles-

ford, ib.; favourite with Charles II.,

ib.; his scandalous living, ib.; enters

Parliament, ib.; his The Mulberry

Garden, ib.; supports William III.,

death, his songs, 159; example, ib.

Seeley, Sir John, iv, 335; City of

London boy, Cambridge education,

ib.; Professor of Modern History,

ib.; his Ecce Homo, ib.; Expansion

of England, ib.; portrait, 355

Segrave, iii, 2

Sejanus, R. Jonson, ii, 312, 315

Selborne, White's Natural History of,

iii, 375, 376

Selden, John, ii, 281, 387–389; iii,

143; birthplace and education, ii,

388; law-student in London, ib.;

annotated Drayton's Polyolbion, ib.;

Tithes of Honour, 387, 388; History

of Tithes, 387, 388; reforming activity,

388; incurs the King's displeasure,

ib.; imprisoned, ib.; retires to Wrest

Park, ib.; supposed marriage to

widowed Countess of Kent, ib.; per-

sonal appearance, ib.; erudition, 387,

388; death, 388; portrait, ib.; style,

387; specimen, 388–9

Self-Control, Brunton, iv, 178, 179

Selkirk, Alexander, iii, 255

Sellwood, Emily, iv, 204

Sempill, Robert, ii, 149

Sempills of Beltrees, ii, 266

Seneca, ii, 307, 331

Seneca, Lodge's translation, ii, 95

Sense and Sensibility, Jane Austen, iv,

94, 303

Sentimental Journey, L. Sterne's A,

iii, 316, 319, 322

Seraphim, The, Mrs. Browning, iv,

214

Serious Call to the Unconverted, Law,

iii, 266, iv, 266

Sermons at St. Mary's Church, New-

man, iv, 265

Sermons, Bishop Andrewes, ii, 372

Sermons, John Donne, ii, 375

Sermons, Kingsley, iv, 324

Sermons, Newman's Parochial and

Plain, iv, 266, 269

Sermons, R. Bentley, iii, 172

Sermons, S. Clarke, iii, 186

Sermons, Bishop Sherlock, iii, 266

Sermons, their value in literature, iii,

84, 99, 101, 103; 157, 176, 297,

308, 309, 310, 312, 316, 321, 322,

Servatus Lupus, i, 46

Sesame and Lilies, Ruskin, iv, 292

Sessions of the Poets, Suckling, iii, 25

Sestine, ii, 42

Settle, Elkanah, iii. 102; birth and

career, 110; his Cambyses, his Em-

press of Morocco, ib.; appointed City

Poet, ib.; at Bartholomew Fair, 111;

admitted to Charterhouse, ib.; per-

sonal appearance, ib.

Settle, Josias, iii, 110

Seven Deadly Sins of London, Thomas

Dekker, ii, 382

Seven Lamps of Architecture, Ruskin,

iv, 288, 291, 346

Severn, Joseph, iv, 142, 143

Sevigné, Madame, iii, 264

Seward, Anna, iv, 33

Shadow of Night, Chapman's The, ii,

328

Shadwell, Thomas, iii, 105, 109–110,

149, iv, 358; birth and education,

109; his play, The Sullen Lovers,

ib.; poet laureate, his figure, ib.;

his drama Virtuoso, 110; bust, ib.;

his talent, 110

Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper,

3rd Earl of, iii, 105, 147, 176, 177,

184–189, 190, 238, 239, 250, 251,

259, 347, iv, 370; influence, 184,

190; a great force, 186; affected

by Continental thought, ib.; works

admired abroad, ib.; style, 187;

his æstheticism, ib.; his descent,

ib.; education, foreign travels, and study,

ib.; literary studies, ib.; enters

Parliament, ib.; character as defined

by opponents, 188; retires to Hol-

land, ib.; confirmed invalid, his

love affairs, ib.; marriage, 189;

Inquiry after Virtue, 188; Letter

concerning Enthusiasm, 189; The

Moralists, ib.; Advice to an Author,

ib.; Characteristics of Men, Man-

ners, Opinions, Times, ib.; visits

Italy for health, ib.; The Judgment

of Hercules, and On Design, 189;

his death at Naples, character, 189;

optimism, 329, 346

Shakespeare, Hamlet, poet's son, ii,

213

Shakespeare, John, poet's father, ii,

192–193, 194, 212, 213, 239

Shakespeare, Miss Judith, later Mrs.

Quincy, ii, 254

Shakespeare, Mary, poet's mother, ii,

192, 239

Shakespeare, Richard, poet's grand-

father, ii, 192

Shakespeare, Miss Susanna, afterwards

Hall, ii, 239, 252; grave, 252, 255

Shakespeare's wife, ii, 196, 239, 254

Shakespeare, William, i, 141, 142,

205, 232, 235, 237; ii, 4, 6, 23, 24, 26, 44, 58, 65, 66, 68,

78, 88, 89, 90, 94, 95, 96, 103, 104,

105, 106, 107, 121, 128, 129, 141,

144, 154, 164, 170, 179, 180, 181,

188, 189, 275, iii, 1, 7, 8, 10, 70,

84, 99, 101, 103; 157, 176, 297,

308, 309, 310, 312, 316, 321, 322,

2 F

Page 590

450

INDEX

323, 325, 333, 341, 350, 356, 359,

364, iv, 138, 140, 333, 305, 367,

369, ii, 191-256; his genius, 191;

308 ; surname, 191-195; parents

and birth, 192; family misfortune,

193, 196; at Stratford Grammar

School, 193; course of study, 193;

Biblical knowledge, 194 ; a butcher,

194; school assistant, 195, 196 ;

source of legal terms, 195; cali-

graphy, ib.; marries Anne Hathaway,

196; their children, 196; quits

Stratford, its cause, 196-197, 212 ;

Lucy incident, 197 ; disappearance,

197-198, 202 ; pos-

sible aid from Richard Field, 199 ;

conjectured visit to Low Coun-

tries, 199-200; Continental know-

ledge, 200 ; Baconian theory, 200-

201, 238 ; Poems and Sonnets, 201,

206, 213-220, 223, 230, 238, 245, 276;

two printed in 1599, 230 ; when

composed and to whom dedicated,

216, 217-219, 223 ; their merit, 219

first title page with his name, 202 ;

his Venus and Adonis, 202 ; date of

connection with stage, 202 ; Greene's

testimony, 198, 202, 204-205;

chronology of plays, 202 ; Love's

Labour Lost, 193, 195, 197, 202,

203, 204, 234 ; Titus Andronicus,

172, 202, 207-208, 209 ; The Comedy

of Errors, 202, 203 ; Two Gentle-

men of Verona, 167, 196, 197, 202,

203, 221, 222 ; Taming of the Shrew,

203, 211, 212, 233 ; folio of 1623,

204, 227, 246, 250, 253, 316 ; Love's

Labour Won, 204, 211, 212, 233 ;

All's Well that Ends Well, 204,

211, 212, 233 ; joint author of

Henry VI., 204, 205 ; The Contem-

tion of the Houses of York and

Lancaster, 204 ; The True Tragedy

of Richard, Duke of York, 204 ;

as "Johanne's factotum," 205 ;

Chettle's testimony, 205, 206 ;

Richard II., 206, 209, 218 ; Richard

III., 188, 200, 206 ; theatres closed

through plague, 206, 207, 233 ;

writes poetry, 206, 207 ; his Tarquin

and Lucrece, 206 ; Venus and

Adonis, 206, 207, 217 ; dedication

to Earl of Southampton, 206 ;

Romeo and Juliet, 188, 205, 206-

207, 209, 211 ; first success in comic

character, 209 ; Rape of Lucrece,

207, 217, 342 ; A Midsummer Night's

Dream, ii, 209-210 ; creation of un-

human beings, 210 ; The Tempest,

ii, 210, 228, 237, 242, 244, 245,

250-253, iii, 139 ; his shortest play,

ii, 240 ; King John, ii, 210-211,

220 ; haste of composition shown,

211 ; was he a Roman Catholic?

211 ; Merchant of Venice, 212 ;

Venetian Comedy, 212 ; summoned

to act before the Queen, ii, 212 ;

his income, 212; father's fear of

process for debt, 212 ; application

for a loan by fellow townsman, 212 ;

father's embarrassments end, 213 ;

revisits Stratford, 213; death of his

son Hamnet, 213 ; acts in Every

Man in his Humour, 314; buys

New Place, 213, 220 ; Henry IV.,

220 ; character of Falstaff, 220 ;

Merry Wives of Windsor, 220,

232 ; its humour, 221 ; Henry V.,

220 ; its date, ib., and time, 220,

221 ; his masterpieces. Much Ado

about Nothing, 221, 245 ; As You

Like It, ii, 249 ; his most de-

lightful play, 221; 245 ; its poetry,

ib.; Twelfth Night, 221-222 ; his

share in Globe Theatre, 222, 242 ;

income as playwright and actor, 222,

239 ; downfall of friends and patrons,

223 ; Julius Cæsar, 224, 225, 226,

243, 244, 312 ; resort to Plutarch's

Lives, 224, 225, 226, 240, 244, 248.

Hamlet, 224, 225, 229, 238, 250 ;

its stage history, 226, 227 ; first

and second editions, 226, 227 ; idea

taken from earlier Hamlet, 227 ;

his most wonderful play, 228 ;

Hamlet's speaking, 228, and mind,

228-229 ; treatment of human life,

229 ; Troilus and Cressida, 229,

230 ; its date, 230 ; its literary

history, 230 ; exhibits the "seamy

side," 230-31 ; as a satire, 231 ;

restoration of friends and patrons,

231 ; effect of James I. accession,

231 ; possible visit of Shakespeare's

company to Scotland, 232 ; plays

acted at Court, ib., 235, 247, 250 ;

temporarily retires to Stratford, 233 ;

235 ; Measure for Measure, 234-

235, 236 ; Othello, 235 ; its date,

ib., 236, 241, 245 ; King Lear, 236,

242, 245 ; culminating period of his

power, ib.; Macbeth, 236-238, 241 ;

the sleep-walking scene, its merit,

237 ; reasons for curtailment of play,

237 ; delay in public representation,

237 ; his re-establishment in

Stratford, 238, 239, 240 ; his know-

ledge of the actor's art, 238 ; dis-

taste for theatrical calling, 238 ;

father's death, 239 ; support of his

mother, ib.; quits acting, ib.;

marriage of eldest daughter, 239 ;

effect of country life on tone of later

dramas, 240 ; tradition that he sup-

plied two plays a year to London

from Stratford, 240, 241, 242 ; later

dramatic work, 240 ; The Winter's

Tale, 240, 242, 247, 248 ; Corio-

lanus, 240, 246, 248 ; Antony and

Cleopatra, 235, 240, 241, 243, 246,

247 ; its transcendental merit, 241 ;

Pericles, 240, 246, 250 ; and Timon,

240, 243, 250 ; Cymbeline, 235, 240,

245, 246, 247, 248, 249 ; Henry

VIII., collaborated with Fletcher,

1, 308, ii, 240, 242, 249, 254,

325 ; his labour-saving tendency,

240 ; chronology of plays, 242 ;

ceases to write regularly for stage,

242 ; Timon of Athens, 242 ; period

of gloom, 242; partial composition

of Timon, 242-243; knowledge of

Italian, 243 ; restoration to cheerful-

ness, 243 ; his Cleopatra, 243, 244 ;

Pericles, in part Shakespearian, 244 ;

Othello his masterpiece, 245, 246 ;

double endings, 235, 246 ; Two

Noble Kinsmen, perhaps i co-

operation with Fletcher, 249, 325 ;

most facile writer of his day, 254 ;

buys and leases a house in Black-

friars, 254 ; marriage of daughter

Judith, 254 ; his wife, 254 ; his will,

ib.; death, ib.; interred in Stratford

Church, 255 ; his tomb, ib.; his

literary gift, 309 ; inscription on

grave, 249 ; signature to his will,

247 ; portrait, 246 ; bust, 253 ;

grandson, 256 ; study of, 308 ; and

Ben Jonson, 310-311, 315 ; song,

" Roses," &c., 325

Shakespeare, affected by Daniel's

Delia, ii, 263

Shakespeare, mentioned in Parnassus,

ii, 275

Shakespeare's Books, Anders, ii,

251

Shakespeare's Plays, Hazlitt's Charac-

ters of, iv, 166

" Shakespeare," M. Arnold, iv, 312

Shakespeare, Coleridge, S. T., Lectures

on, iv, 51, 57

Shakespeare, Johnson, iii, 334

Shakespeare, Landor's Citation and

Examination of, iv, 173

Shakespearean wom n, ii, 209

Shafe, Joan, mother of G. and Ph.

Fletcher, ii, 282

Sheen, iii, 124

Sheffield, iv, 293

Sheffield, Lord, iii, 357

Sheldon, Archbishop, ii, 29

Shelley, Percy Bysshe, i, 78, 262, ii,

27, 47, 64, 86, 130, 196, 280, iii, 80,

220, iv, 84, 97, iii, 115, 116, 117,

123, 137, 190, 201, 202, 222, 223,

289, 305 ; his desc nt, 125 ;

Field Place, Horsham, education,

to., begins to write, 126 ; The

Wandering Jew, ib.; prose romance

of Zastrozzi, ib.; Original Poetry by

Victor and Cazire, ib.; Posthumous

Fragments of Margaret Nicholson,

ib.; at University College, Oxford,

ib.; meets T. J. Hogg, ib.; assidu-

ous study, ib.; his pamphlet The

Necessity of Atheism, ib.; expelled

with Hogg from their College, 122,

126 ; forbidden his parent, ib.; lives

in Poland Street, London, ib.;

marries Harriet Westbrook at Edin-

burgh, ib.; their wanderings, ib.;

his Address to the Irish People, ib.;

birth of his child Ianthe, ib.; publishes

Queen Mab, ib.; elopes with Mary

Godwin, ib.; suicide of Mrs. Shelley,

127, 182 ; his father allows him

£1,000 a year, 127 ; his Alastor, ib.;

meets Byron, 123, 127 ; marries

Mary Godwin, 127, 182 ; his Laon

and Cythna, 127 ; quits England for

Italy, ib.; ill health, ib.; his Rosa-

lind and Helen, ib., and The Cenciations,

meets Byron, i, 308, ii, 240, 242, 249, 254

Page 591

123, 127 ; death of his son William,

127 ; birth of Sir Percy, 127 ; Julian

and Maddalo, 123 ; his Prometheus

Unbound, 127, 128 ; Ode to the West

Wind, 123 ; attacked by Quarterly

Review, 127 ; condemnation, 128 ; his

Edipus Tyrannus, ib. ; his Epipsy-

chidion, 123, 128, 131 ; elegy on

Keats' Adonais, 123, 128, 133 ;

Hellas, 128, 129 ; goes to Spezzia,

128 ; his Triumph of Life, 123, 1289 ;

his Letter to Lord Ellenborough, 129 ;

Essays and Letters, 129 ; reputation

of his writings, 124 ; his pure lyric,

124-125 ; his prose, 129 ; person,

129 ; death by drowning, 129 ;

portrait, 122 ; his grave, 128 ; speci-

mens of style, 129-133 ; Ode to the

West Wind, i, 351

Shelley, Ianthe, iv, 126

Shelley, Sir Percy Florence, iv, 127

Shelley, Sir Timothy, iv, 182

Shelley, William, iv, 127

Shelley, Mrs. Percy, née Mary Woll-

stonecroft Godwin, iv, 123, 126, 127,

181 ; Frankenstein, 182 ; Valyerga,

182 ; The Last Man, 182

Shenstone, William, i, 302, iii, 300-1 ;

his estate of Leasowes, 300 ; his

Schoolmistress, 301 ; Pastoral Ballad,

301 ; death at Leasowes,

301

Shepherd's Calendar, Spenser's, ii, 88,

112, 121, 130

Shepherd's Hunting, The, G. Wither,

ii, 285

Shepherd's Pipe, The, W. Browne, ii,

284

Shepherds, play of the, i, 225, 233

Shepherd's Sirena, The, M. Drayton,

ii, 271

Shepherd's Week, Gay, iii, 213

Sherborne, Bishop of, i, 35

Sherborne Castle, ii, 50

Sheridan, Richard Brinsley Butler,

birth and parentage, iii, 371 ; educa-

tion, 371, 372 ; death of accomplished

mother, 372 ; secret marriage, ib. ;

duel, ib. ; public marriage, ib. ; his

successful dramas, The Rivals, St.

Patrick's Day, The Duenna, The

Trip to Scarborough, ib. ; The School

for Scandal, 372, 373 ; The Critic,

372 ; enters Parliament, ib. ; man-

ager of Drury Lane Theatre, ib. ;

second marriage, ib. ; losses and

debts, ib. ; death, buried in West-

minster Abbey, 372 ; Elegy by

Moore, iv, 150 ; Life by Moore,

150

Sheridan, Thomas, iii, 371

Sheridan, Mrs. Thomas, née Chamber-

layne, iii, 371

Sheridan, Mrs. Brinsley, née Elizabeth

Linley, iii, 372

Sherlock, Bishop Thomas, birth,

47, 76, 90, 111, 120, 130, 141,

147, 170, 261, 279, 289, 297, 304, iii,

265 ; Master of the Temple, 266 ; many

65, 77 ; courtly accomplishment,

36 ; his father, Sir Henry, 37 ;

descent, 37 ; birth, education, ib. ;

preferments, 266 ; his Sermons, ib. ;

buried at Fulham, 266

Sherlock, W., iii, 264

She Stoops to Conquer, Goldsmith, iii,

343, 345

She Would if She Could, Etheridge,

iii, 158

Ship of Fools, Barclay's translation of,

Brant, i, 344, 347

Shipbourne, iii, 301

Shiplake, iv, 204, 205

Shipton-Moyne. iii, 155

Shirley, C. Brontë, iv, 279, 280, 281

359-363, iii, 6, 8, 96, 157 ; birth,

education, 360 ; Archbishop Laud

bids study for holy orders, ib. ; leaves

Oxford for Cambridge, ib. ; publishes

Echo, or The Unfortunate Lovers,

129 ; his grave, 128 ; speci-

mens of style, 129-133 ; Ode to the

man of Bedchamber to Charles IX.,

38 ; travels, ib. ; friendship with

Langues, 38 ; return to England,

ib. ; power at Court, ib. ; patron of

Spenser, 38 ; banished from Court,

ib. ; retires to Wilton, ib. ; his

Arcadia, 17, 38 ; The Countess of

Pembroke's Arcadia, 38, 40, 41, 43 ;

Astrophel to Stella, 39, 42, 43 ;

marries daughter of Secretary

Walsingham, 39 ; his Defence or

Apology of Poetry, 39, 42, 46, 88.

89 ; meets Giordano Bruno, 39 ; his

uncle the Earl of Leicester, 38, 39 ;

serves in Low Countries, 39 ; death

at Zutphen, 39 ; his funeral, 39 ;

examples of his style, 41, 42, 45, 46 ;

sonnets, 43, 44 ; Life by Fulke-

Greville, ii, 289

Sidney, Lady Dorothy, iii, 67 ; portrait,

68

Siatrac, i, 107

Sige of Corinth, Byron, iv, 114

Sige of Rhodes, Davenant, iii, 100

Sighs for the Pitchers, G. Wither, ii,

285

Sigurd the Volsung, Morris, iv, 353

Silas Marner, George Eliot, iv, 314,

316

Silent Woman, B. Jonson's, The, ii,

316

Silex Scintillans, or Sacred Poems,

H. Vaughan's, iii, 64 ; title page,

64

Simeon and The Virgin, i, 234

Simon de Montfort, i, 128

Simonidea, W. S. Landor, iv, 172

Sinai and Palestine, Dean Stanley, iv,

326, 327

Sing-Song, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351

Singer, S. W., i, 368

Sins Sonnets, F. Quarles, ii, 287

Sir Courtly Nice, J. Crowne, iii,

110

Sir Degrevant, i, 118

Sir Eglamour, i, 114, 304

Sir Gawain and the Green Knight,

i, 109, 110, 121, 282, 284

Sir Gawain, Marriage of, i, 304

Sir Isumbras, i, 118

Sir Lambwell, i, 304 (Launfal)

Sir Lancelot du Lac, Legend of, i,

262

Sir Launcelot Greaves, Smollett's, iii,

325

Sir Launfal, i, 114

Sir Otuiel, i, 116

Sir Ralph Esher, L. Hunt's, iv,

135

Sir Roger de Coverley, iii, 223

Sir Thopas, i, 174

Sir Triamour, i, 304

Siris, Bishop Berkeley, iii, 262

Sisiz, i, 118

Skelton's, Shirley's, ii, 263

Skeat, Prof., i, 101, 144, 146,

147, 148, 157, 170, 171, 172, 173,

203, 288

Skelton, John, birth and educa-

tion, i, 338 ; tutor to Henry VIII..

2 F 2

Page 592

452

INDEX

ib.; his lampoons, ib.; held living of Snitterfield, ii, 192, 193

Diss. ib.; Tunning of Eleanorsocial Statics, Spencer, iv, 337

Kummuyng, ib.; Colin Clout, 339 ; Sociology, iv, 336

Steak Parrot, ib.; assails Wolsey, Soho, iv, 167

ib.; seeks sanctuary, ib.; death, "Sohrab and Rustum," M. Arnold,

ib.; his use of short metre, ib.; iv, 311

quotation from Philip Sparrow, Soldier's Dream, Campbell's The, iv,

339 ; title page, 344 ; Garland of 66-67

Laurel, 340 ; title page, 346 ; gross Solomon, i, 117

bit racy style, 340 ; The Brage Solomon and Saturn, i, 61

of Court, ib.; quotation, ib.; his Somersby Rectory, iv, 302, 303

drama Magnificence, 341, ii, 158 ; Somerset, Robert Carr, Earl of, ii, 13 ;

The Necromancer, ii, 158 ; his see also Rochester

Flodden Field, ib.

Skelton, Philip, i, 14

Sketches by Boz, iv, 237

Skialetheia, E. Guilpin, ii, 272

Slade, Prof., at Oxford, iv, 293, 294

Sleep, The; Mrs. Browning, iv, 220

Sleep, Coleridge, S. T., The Pains of, iv, 52

Sleepe, Esther (Mrs. Burney), iv, 88

Sloperton, iv, 150

Small, Mr., English Metrical Homilies, i, 93

Small pox, inoculation for, iii, 264

Smart, Christopher, iii, birth, education, his Song to David (extract),

301

mental affliction, visited by Johnson,

Sonnets, Keats, iv, 146-147.

Sonnets, Bowles's Fourteen, iv, 34

Sonnet, Wordsworth's use of the, iv, 41

Sonnets, Rev. T. Russell, iv, 34

Sonnets, Shakespeare's, ii, 201, 206, 213-220, 223, 230, 238, 245

Sonnets from the Portuguese, Mrs. Browning, iv, 215, 219, 220

Sorletto, Browning, ii, 185, iv, 221, 222, 227-228, 306

Sorrow's Joy, G. Fletcher, ii, 283

South, Dr. Robert, iv; birth, precocity and daring, 131 ; education, ib.;

ordained by a deprived bishop, ib.; public orator Oxford University, ib.;

with embassage to Poland, ib.; rectorationships, ib.; refuses an Irish

Archbishopric, ib.; and other pre-ferment, 132; his friends, ib.;

Prebend of Westminster, ib.; buried in Westminster Abbey, ib.; his

talents and character, ib.; portrait and autograph, 131

South, William, iii, 131

Southampton, i, 136, ii, 306

Southampton, Henry Wriothesley, Earl of, ii, 106, 206, 207, 211, 212,

213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 223, 231

Southampton Street; iii, 169

Southern hemisphere, iv, 341

Southerne, Thomas, iii, 165, 169, 175 ;

born at Oxmantown, education, becomes a dramatist, his Loyal Brother,

Fatal Marriage, and Oroonoko, 169 ; army officer, 169; long life, 169

Southey, Herbert, iv, 60

Southey, Thomas, ii, 86, 36, 46, 50, 52, 107, 172, 175, 201, 231, 266 ;

birth, education, sent to Balliol Coll. by an uncle, 58 ; his epic of Joan of

Arc, 42, 58, 59 ; political dream, ib.;

meets S. T. Coleridge, ib.; joint production of Kospierre, 50 ; early

poverty, 59 ; befriended by J. Cottle, 59 ; marries Edith Fricker, sister-in-law to Coleridge, ib.; Spanish travel and study, ib.; friendship of Humphrey Davy, ib.; ill-health, ib.;

goes to Lisbon, ib.; activity of pen, ib.; returns to England, ib.; publishes Thalaba, 42, 59 ; visits Coleridge at Keswick, 59 ; settles at Greta Hall, Keswick, ib.; befriends

Coleridge's wife and children, ib.; his industry, ib.; publishes Madoc, 42, 59 ; Curse of Kehama, 42, 59 ; his library, ib.;

Roderick, 42, 59 ; his friend Landor, ib.; active contributor to the Quarterly Review, 60 ;

appointed Poet Laureate, 60, 73 ; loss of his son Herbert, 60 ; prose genius, 60 ; his Histories of Portugal,

of Brazil, of the Peninsular War, 60 ; his Lives of Nelson and Wesley,

60 ; Book of the Church, 60 ; Naval History, 60 ; wife's insanity and

death, 60 ; proffered honours, 60 ; The Doctor, 60 ; second marriage,

61 ; death and burial, 61 ; his character, 42, 61 ; his handsome

presence, 62 ; portraits, 58, 60

Southey, Mrs. (C. Bowles), iv, 61

Southey, Mrs. (Edith Fricker), iv, 59, 60

Southgate, iv, 134

Southwell, Robert, ii, 142-143 ; religion and fate, ib.; merit of his verse, 143 ;

example, ib.

Spain, ii, 293

Spin, Lord Bacon's Considerations Spouching a War with, ii, 16

Spalding School, iii, 170

Spanish Ambassador, ii, 346

Spanish discoveries, i, 314

Spanish drama, ii, 308

Spanish Friar, The, Dryden, iii, 105

Spanish Gipsy, Middleton, The, ii, 345, 346

Spanish Gipsy, G. Eliot, iv, 317

Spanish Lady's Love, ii, 151

Spanish literature, iv, 344

Spanish novelette and Shakespeare, ii, 251

Spanish Story of the Armada, Froude, iv, 331

Spanish Tragedy, T. Kyd's, ii, 181, 182

Spanish tragedy, ii, 308

Sparagus Garden, R. Brome, iii, 9

Speak Parrot, Skelton, iv, 339

Specimens, Lamb, iv, 154

Spectator, iii, 125, 177, 217, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 232

Spectre Knight, Dryden, i, 181

Speculum, Beauvais, i, 199

Speculum Meditantis, Gower, i, 177

Spedding, Mr., ii, 16, iv, 203, 344

Speeches, Lord Macaulay, iv, 261

Speed, John, History of Great Britain, ii, 78, 80, 366

Spelman, Sir Henry, ii, 304, 366-368 ;

Page 593

his Life of King Alfred the Great,

367 ; portrait, 368

Spence, J., iii, 191, 200, 364

Spencer, Lord, iii, 67

Spencer, Lady Dorothy, afterwards

Countess Halifax, iii, 126

Spencer, Mr. Herbert, iv, 336-337,

367, 371 ; birth, of Nonconformist

parents, 337 ; civil engineer, ib. ; life

of speculative thought, ib. ; Social

Statics, ib. ; Over Legislation, ib. ;

Principles of Psychology, 336, 337 ;

Synthetic Philosphy, 337 ; un-

married, ib. ; house at Brighton, ib. ;

Facts and Comments, ib. ; his ideas,

336-337 ; portrait, 336

Spenser, Edmund, i, 84, 92, 147, 171,

ii, 4, 5, 44, 46, 50, 64, 65, 109, 110-

130, 148, 267, 279, 280, 284, 285,

296, 312, iii, 75, 90, 97, 176, iv, 39,

133, 140, 370 ; birthplace and family,

110 ; education, 110-111 ; his

friends, 111 ; his love " Rosalind,"

ib. ; serves the Earl of Leicester,

111, 112. The Shepherd's Calender,

112, 121, 123-125 ; friendship with

Sir P. Sydney, ib. ; forms " The

Areopagus " Society, ib ; lost come-

dies, ib. ; in Ireland, 112 ; meets

Raleigh, ib. ; rewards, ib. ; in London

his Faerie Queene, 111, 113, 114,

117-123, 128, 130 ; obtains a pension,

113 ; returns to Ireland, 113, 116 ;

his Colin Clout's Come Home, 113,

128 ; his Complaints, 113, 128 ;

marriage, 114 ; his Amoretti, ib. ; his

Epithalamion, 114, 126 ; high popu-

larity, ib. ; The Hymns, 114, 127 ;

visits Earl of Essex, 115 ; his Pro-

thalomion, ib. ; his Present State of

Ireland, ib. ; his Irish misfortunes,

116 ; returns to London, ib. ; death

in King Street, Westminster, ib. ;

burial in Westminster Abbey, ib. ;

his family, ib. ; compared with

Camœns, 116-117 ; specimen of his

verse, 120-121, 121-123, 126 ; his

Tears of the Muses, 128 ; Daphnada,

ib. ; Astrophel, ib. ; Mui potmos, ib. ;

Mother Hubbard's Tale, ib. ; his

sonnets, 129 ; his place in poetry,

130 ; affected by Daniel's Delia,

263

Spenser, disciples of, ii, 290

Spenser, Sylvanus, ii, 116

Spenser, William, ii, 116

Spenserian measure, iii, 284

Spenserian stanza, iv, 64

Spezzia, iv, 245

Spezzia, Gulf of, iv, 128

Splendid Shilling, Philips, iii, 180

Spirit of the Age, Hazlitt, iv, 167

Spring, F. Thomson, iii, 274

Spring Gardens, iii, 170

Spring, Gray's Ode to, iii, 287

Spring, L. Hunt, iv, 137

Spring Song, Old English, i, 124

Spring, Wordsworth's In early, iv,

48

Squier of Low D gre, The, i, 118

Squire Tale, The, i, 157

Staël, Mme. de, iii, 89, 93, 380

Stage, Hazlitt's View of the English,

iv, 166

Stage plays prohibited, iii, 99

Stage used for miracle plays, i. 224

Stanhope, Lady Hester, iv, 110

Stanhope, Philip Dormer, see Chester-

field

Stanhope Rectory, iii, 360

Stanley, Arthur Penrhyn, Dean, iv,

326-327; birth and parentage, edu-

cated at Rugby and Oxford, 327; his

prize poem The Gypsies, ib.; Fellow

of University Coll., ib.; takes holy

orders, ib.; Life and Correspondence

of Dr. Arnold, ib.; Oxford peace-

maker, 327; Canon of Canterbury,

ib.; Sinai and Palestine, ib.; favour

of Queen Victoria, 327; theological

controversy, ib.; with Prince of

Wales through Holy Land, ib.; Dean

of Westminster, ib.; marries Lady

Augusta Bruce, ib.; love of the

Abbey, death in the Deanery, 327;

gifted manners, ib.; delicate health,

ib.; descriptive powers, 326; portrait,

326

Stanley, Thomas, ii, 361, iii, 90; his

artifice and fancy, 94; birth at Cum-

berland, 94; cousin of Lovelace, 94;

educated in Cambridge and Oxford,

his fortune, 94; his Poems, 94; trans-

lations Europe, Cupid Crucified,

specimen, 94; Venus Vigils, his prose,

History of Philosophy, 94; one of the

finest critical scholars, 94; style, 99

Stanleys, The, i, 307

Stanton, Harcourt, iii, 199

Stanza, nine-line, i, 232, 360; twelve-

line, i, 120

Stanza, Sestine, ii, 142

Staple Inn, iii, 333

Staple of News, B. Jonson's The, ii,

316

Star Chamber, iii, 67

Stationers' Company, iii, 307

Stationers' Register, ii, 226

Status, i, 116

Steel Glass, Gascoigne, ii, 47, 135

Steele, Sir Richard, iii, 176, 260, 263,

316; lachrymose comedies, 166; his

share in the Tatler and Spectator,

222, 223; his humour and pathos,

222; quarrel with Addison, ib.; Ad-

dison's senior, 230; birth in Dublin,

ib.; father's death, education, ib.;

joins the Life Guards, ib.; his The

Procession of Queen Mary's funeral,

ib.; Captain of Fusiliers, 231; his

Christian Hero, ib.; fights a duel,

ib.; first comedy, The Funeral, ib.;

his Lying Lover, ib.; the Tender

Husband, ib.; marries, ib.; receives

appointment of Gazetteer, ib.; his

love-letters and second marriage, ib.;

his character, ib.; " Isaac Bicker-

staff" his pseudonym, ib.; starts the

Tatler, ib.; calls help of Addison,

232; they start the Spectator, his

debts, acquires estate on death of

mother-in-law, ib ; extravagance,

233; quarrels with Swift, ib.; enters

Parliament, ib.; Swift's keen rea-

mark, ib.; knighted, ib ; supervisor

of Drury Lane Theatre, ib.; re-

enters Parliament, 233; letters to

Lady Steele, 233; her death, ib.; his

quarrels with Addison, 234; his

Conscious Lovers, ib.; paralysis, 234;

death, 234; appearance and cha-

racter, 234; his definition of Polite-

ne-s, 234-245, and of Impudence,

235; portraits, 231, 234

Stefansson, Mr., ii, 200

" Stella," Swift, iii, 217, 240, 241, 242,

243, 244, 249 ; Journal to, 241

Stendhal, H. Beyle, iii, 271

Stephen King, i, 65, 75, 130

Stephen, Sir Leslie, iii, 199, 309, 347

Steps to the Temple, Crashaw, iii, 61

Sterling, John, iv, 254 ; Life, ib.

Sterne, Dr. Jacques, iii, 318

Sterne, Laurence, iii, 305, 306, 316,

322, 328 ; qualities of imagination

heightened, 322 ; his Tristram

Shandy, 316, 322 ; contrast to Richardson and

Fielding, 316-317 ; influence on later

literature, 317 ; beauty of writing,

yet a plagiarist, ib.; birth and parent-

age, ib.; at Halifax, ib.; father's

death, 318 ; at College, ib.; takes

Orders, marries his livings, unhappy,

writes Tristram Shandy, 318, 319,

321 ; its popularity, praised by Gar-

rick, fear of his satire, 318 ; Sermons

of Mr. Yorick, ib.; ill-health, goes

to Paris, 319 ; his travels, ib.; Senti-

mental Journey through France and

Italy, ib.; Letters from Yorick to

Eliza, ib.; flirtation with Mrs. Dra-

pier, ib.; returns to Coxwold, ib.;

his daughter Lydia, ib.; facsimile

letter, 320 ; his death, 321 ; body

snatched, ib.; happy temperament,

321

Sternhold, Thomas, metrical Psalms,

357; " Certayne Psalmes," title

page, i, 357

Stesichorus, i, 300

Stevenson, Elizabeth, see Gaskell

Stevenson, Robert Lewis Balfour, iv,

258, 361-365 ; birth, parentage, deli-

cateness, 361 ; education at Edin-

burgh, ib.; studies engineering, and

later, the law, ib.; bent for literature,

ib.; essays, 361 ; health travels, ib.;

An Inland Voyage, ib.; Travels

with a Donkey, ib.; meets Mrs. Os-

bourne, 362 ; goes to San Francisco,

ib.; marries, returns in ill-health to

England, ib ; goes to Davos Platz,

Virginibus Puerisque, ib.; Familiar

Studies of Men and Books, 362 ; at

Hyères, ib.; New Arabian Nights, ib.; A Child's Gar-

den of Verses, ib.; Prince Otto, ib.;

Dynamiter, ib.; Dr. Jekyll and Mr.

Hyde, ib.; Kidnapped, ib.; The Merry

Men, ib.; Underwoods, ib ; Memories

and Portraits, ib.; father's death

Page 594

454

INDEX

362; resides in America. ib.; Pacific Style. ii. 4

voyage, 362, 363; The Black Arrow. Subt.me and Beautiful, Burke's In-

ib.; settles at Honolulu, 362; The quiry into the, iv, 79

Master of Ballantrae, ib; The Suckling, Sir John. iii, 6, 21; birth,

Wrong Box, ib.; visits lepers at

Molokai, ib.; home at Vailima; Sa-

moa, 363, 364; Across the Plains,

363; A Footnote to History. ib;

Catriona, ib.; Island Nights' Enter-

tainments, ib.; death, ib.; burial on

Mount Vaca, ib.; posthumous Vil-

ima Letters, ib.; Songs of Travel, ib.;

Weir of Hermiston, ib.; correspon-

dence, ib.; portraits, 361, 363; speci-

mens of style, "Requiem," 364;

"Pan Pipes," 364-5

Stevenson, Thomas, iv, 361

Stevenson, Mrs., née Henrietta Smith,

iv, 301

Stevenson's plaie, ii, 163

Stevenson, William, iv, 285

Steventon Parsonage, iv, 94

Stewards, Essex, ii, 287

Stewart, Dugald, iv, 100, 101

Stewart, Mr. i. 51

Still, Bishop, ii, 153, 164

Stillingfleet, Dean, iii, 170, 171

Stirling, Earl of, ii, 296

Stockbridge, iii, 233

Stoddart, Sarah, Mrs. Hazlitt; iv, 166

Stoke Pogis, iii, 287, 288

Stonehenge, iii, 88

Stones of Venice, Ruskin, iv, 288, 291

Stopes, Mrs., ii, 192

Storm, The, John Donne, ii, 293

Story of Thebes, i, 190; Lydgate, 191

Story, The Short, ii, 90

Stothard, T., iii, 256, 306, 307, 308, 309,

346

Stow, John, ii, 67, 80; his Survey of

London, 68, 366

Stowmarket, iv, 11

Straffurd, Browning, iv, 191, 306

Strange Story, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

"Strangers Yet," Richard, Lord Hough-

ton, iv, 233

Stratford-on-Avon, ii, 192; Grammar

School, 193; New Place, ii, 213, 220,

238, 239, 240, 254

Stratford Church, ii, 255

Stratton, Staffs., iii, 163

Strawberry Hill, iii, 365; printing press,

365

Strayed Reveller, The, M. Arnold, iv,

308

Streatham, iii, 334

Street ballads, i, 301

Strensham, Worc., iii, 143

Stroneshalch (Whitby), i, 19

"Strong Situations" in Tudor and

Jacobean tragedy, ii., 332-333

Strophe in Anglo-Saxon poetry, i, 9

Strutt, Joseph, Queenhoo Hall, iv, 71,

102

Stuart, Lady Arabella, ii, 51, 55

Stuart period in Literature, iii, 174-5

Stubbs, William, Bishop of Chester

and of Oxford, i, 94, 207, 334; his

Constitutional History of England,

ib.; portrait, ib.

Sturbridge Fair, iii, 171

1 turns to Ireland, takes Orders,

240; meets "Varina" (Miss Waring),

240, 241; returns to Moor Park

and writes Tale of a Tub and

Battle of Books, 240; 241; his living of

Laracor, ib.; literary friendships, ib.;

his politics, ib.; Discourse on the

Dissensions in Athens and Rome, ib.;

Project for Advancement of Religion,

ib.; in London, ib.; introduced to

Lord Harley, ib.; Journal to Stella,

ib.; writes in the Examiner, ib.;

height of his political prestige, 241;

Dean of St. Patrick's, 242; Free

Thoughts on State Affairs, 242; re-

turns to Dublin, 242; intimacy

with Hester Vanhomrigh "Vanessa,"

ib.; writes Cadenus and Vanessa, ib.;

his strange attitude towards Stella

and Vanessa, ib.; his fear of insanity,

ib.; his appeal for Irish products, ib.;

anonymous issue of The Drapier's

Letters, ib.; their political success,

ib.; his Modest Proposal, ib.; his

poem On the Death of Dr. Swift,

ib.; his unhappiness, 243, 244; Polite

Conversation, 244; Directions for

Servants, ib.; becomes insane, ib.;

death, burial in St. Patrick's Cathe-

dral,; "Essay on a Broomstick,"

247; on Conversation, 247; his

opinion of Dr. Arbuthnot 247

Swift, edited by Scott, iv, 72

Swift, Mr. A. C., i, 111, 177, ii,

310, 328, 345, 368, iv, 125, 148, 153,

173, 344, 345, 347, 350, 351, 369

Swinford, Catherine, i, 140

Switzerland, iv, 43, 45

Sybil, Disraeli, iv, 189

Sylva, Cowley, iii, 72

Sylva, Evelyn, iii, 116

Sylva Sylvarum, Lord Bacon, ii, 16,

24

Sylvester, Joshua, translator of Du

Bartas, ii, 296, 298, 306; iii, 82;

parentage and education, ii, 306;

traded in the Low Countries, ib.;

secretary to Merchants' Company;

died at Middelburg; portrait, ib.;

specimen, ib.

Sylvester's Du Bartas, ii, 55

Sylvia's Lovers, Mrs. Gaskell, iv,

286

Sylvius, Æneas, Miseriae Curiatium,

i, 346

Symonds, John Addington, ii, 42, 175;

iv, 360-361; birth and education,

360; Fellow of Magdalen College,

360; his Introduction to the Study of

Dante, ib.; Renaissance in Italy,

361; life at Davos Platz, Venice and

Rome, 361; death, ib.; character,

ib.; biography by Mr. H. Brown,

ib.; portrait, 360

ib.; Gulliver's Travels, 239, 243;

posthumous son born in Dublin of

English parents, 239; kidnapped by

nurse, ib.; Irish education, reckless

college life, returns to England,

serves Sir W. Temple, 239, 240;

Synesius, i, 297

Synge, Handlynge of, i, 129

Syntax in Search of the Picturesque,

Combe's Tour of Dr., iv, 101

Synthetic Philosophy, Spencer, iv,

337

Page 595

TABARD Inn, i, 150-1

Table Talk, Cowper, iv, 2, 5

Table Talk, Hazlitt, iv, 167, 168

Table Talk, John Selden, ii, 388, 389

Tables Turn'd, Wordsworth, iv, 36

Tacitus, i, 7, 55

Taillefer, minstrel, i, 106

Taine, M., iii, 305

Talbot, Bp., iii, 360

Talbot, Lord Chancellor, iii, 274

Tale of a Tub, B. Jonson's A, ii, 316

Tale of a Tub, Swift, iii, 171, 236, 237, 240, 241 ; extract, 244-5

Tale of Two Cities, Dickens', A, iv, 238

Tales of the Hall, Crabbe, iv, 12, 15

Tale from Shakespeare, Lamb, iv, 154, 156

Tales in Verse, Crabbe, iv, 12

Taliesin, i, 276

Tallis, ii, 275

Tam o'Shanter, Burns, iv, 24, 25

Tamba lame, Marlowe, ii, 172-176, 180

Taming of the Shrew, Shakespeare, ii, 203, 211, 233

Tancred and Gismundo, ii, 167

Tancred. Distaeli, iv, 187, 189-190

Tangier, iii, 138, 139

Tanner of Tamworth, i, 308-309

Tar Water, Bp. Berkeley, on, iii, 261 ; Virtues of and Farther Thoughts on, 262

Tarleton, Richard, ii, 170, 221

Tartuffe, Molière, iii, 145

Task, Cowper, iv, 2, 5 ; extract, 7-8

Tasso, T., ii, 6, 109, 120, 296, 298, iii, 58, 81 ; Jerusalem Delivered, ii, 301-303

Tattlers, The, iii, 125, 177, 220, 222, 226, 231

Tatler, L. Hunt's The, iv, 135

Taunton, ii, 265

Tavistock, ii, 283

Taxation no Tyranny, Johnson, iii, 334

Taylor, Jeremy, ii, 374, iii, 78, 98, 359, character, 37 ; his eclectic style, 38 ; prose excellence, 38 ; birth, education at Cambridge, attracts Laud in St. Paul's, 38 ; chaplain to Charles I., 38, 39 ; prisoner in Civil War. 39 ; retires to Wales, 39 ; sheltered by Earl of Carbery, 39 ; works in retirement, Holy Living and others, 39 ; loss of two sons, 39 ; in London, 39 ; Lord Con- way calls him to Ireland, 39 ; at Restoration made Bp. of Dromore, 39 ; other honours, 39 ; death at Lisburn, 39 ; personal charm, his second wife, 39 ; facsimile of a letter, 40 ; on married state, 41

Taylor, John, the Water-Poet, ii, 290 ; patronised by Ben. Jonson and the Court, ib. ; entertained at Prague, ib. ; collected Works, ib.

Taylor, Miss Helen, iv, 297

Taylor, Mrs. J., née Joanne Bridges, iii, 39

Taylor, Dr. Rowland, ii, 72-74

Taylor, Sir Henry, iv, 42, 231, 232 ; dramas, Philip van Artevelde, 231, 232 ; Edwin the Fair, 232 ; St. Clement's Eve, ib.

Tea Table Miscellany, A. Ramsay, iii, 267

Tears of the Muses, Spenser, ii, 128, 329

Tears of Peace, Chapman's, The, ii, 329

Tebaldo, Archbp., i, 85

Technique of Literature, iii, 103

Telluris Theoria Sacra, T. Burnet, iii, 132

Tempest, Shakespeare's The, ii, 23, 27, 28, 106, 210, 221, 228, 237, 240, 242, 244, 245, 250-253, 255

Templars, Knights, i, 94

Temple, The, G. Herbert, iii, 24, 29 ; examples from, 30

Temple of Nature, E. Darwin, iv, 33

Temple, Sir John. iii, 123, 133

Temple, Sir William, iii, 239 ; a maker of modern style, 116, 123 ; his Works, 123 ; his perennial charm, ib. ; birth, parentage and education, ib. ; his travels, ib. ; meets Miss Dorothy Osborn, ib. ; their marriage, 124 ; a diplomat, ib. ; his Observations upon the Netherlands, ib. ; struck out of the Privy Council, ib. ; retires to Moor Park, ib. ; suicide of his son, ib. ; death of Lady Temple, ib. ; Jonathan Swift his secretary, ib. ; death and burial, ib. ; his character, ib. ; Ex- tract from Essays, ib. ; portrait, 124 ; praise of Phalaris, 170 ; employment of Swift, 240

Temple Church, ii, 30 ; iii, 48

Temple, Crown Office Row, iv, 155

Temple of Fame, Chaucer, i, 168

Temple of Glass, Lydgate, i, 187

Temple, Inner, ii, 131, 164, 283, 323 ; iii, 330, 334 ; iv, 177

Temple, Middle, ii, 141, 267, 358 ; iv, 4, 78, 149

Temple, Master of the, iii, 266-4

Temple, 2nd Earl, iii, 370

Temptation, Poem on the, i, 22

Tenant of Wildfell Hall, A. Brontë, iv, 282

Ten Brink, Bernard, i, 13, 76, 125, 151, 173

Tenby, iv, 172

Tenison, Archbishop, iii, 53

Tennyson, Alfred, Lord, i, 82, 174, 259, 262, ii, 63, 151, iv, 111, 140, 178, 186, 191, 201-212, 293, 294, 303-305, 339, 343, 344, 345, 346, 357, 363, 371 ; birth, parent- age, education, 203 ; his brothers Frederick and Charles, ib. ; the three issue Poems by Two Brothers, 203 ; his poem of Timbuctoo, 203 ; Poems Chiefly Lyrical, 203 ; his friends, ib. ; serves as volunteer in Spain, 203 ; at Somersly, 203 ; friendship of Hallam, ib. ; Poems of 1833, 203-204 ; death of Arthur Hallam, 204, 211, 304 ; Idylls of the King, 204, 205, 206, 304 ; Poems of 1842, 204 ; their fame, 204 ; ill-health, ib. ; pension through Sir R. Peel, 204 ; his Princess, 204, 304 ; marriage, ib. ; tour in Italy, 204 ; The Daisy, 204, 208 ; Ode on death of the Duke of Wellington, ii, 126, iv, 205 ; buys Farring- ford, 205 ; his Charge of the Light Brigade, 205 ; Maud, ib., 304 ; The Brook, 205 ; Will, 205, 210 ; pre- sented to Queen Victoria, 205 ; Enoch Arden, 206 ; builds Aldworth, 206 ; The Window, Lucretius, The Holy Grail, ib. ; Gareth and Lynette, 206 ; The Last Tournament, ib. ; as dramatist, 206 ; Queen Mary, 206, 304 ; Harold, 206 ; The Lover's Tale, ib. ; The Falcon, ib. ; Ballads, ib. ; The Cup, ib. ; The Promise of May, 206 ; goes to Copenhagen, entertained by King of Denmark, 206 ; accepts a peerage, 206 ; his Becket, 206, 304 ; Tiresias and other Poems, 206, 304 ; Lockley Hall Sixty Years After, ib. ; Demeter, ib. ; The Foresters, 206 ; Death of Œnone, ii, 183, iv, 206, 304 ; old age, iv, 206 ; death at Aldworth, 206-207, 305 ; burial in WestminsterAbbey, 207 ; his person and voice, 207 ; style, 201-2, 303-304 ; specimens, 207-212 ; St. Agnes' Eve, 211-212 ; Poet Laureateship, 215 ; with Browning, 224 ; The Revenge, ii, 50

Tennyson, H. Coleridge's Sonnet to, iv, 198

Tennyson, Charles, iv, 203

Tennyson, Frederick, iv, 203

Tennyson, Rev. George, poet's father, iv, 203

Tennyson, Mrs., née Elizabeth Fytche, poet's mother, iv, 203

Tennyson, Emily Lady, née Sellwood, iv, 203, 204

Tennyson, Hallam Lord, i, 65

Tennysonian School, i, 288

Terence, ii, 155

Terenian, iii, 157

Terrible Temptation, C. Reade's, A, iv, 322

Terry, Ellen, i, 237

Teresa Rima, ii, 42

Testament and Complaint of Our Sovereign Lord Papingo, Lord Lynd- say, i, 365

Testament of Love, T. Usk, i, 203

Testimonie of Antiquitie, A, i, 60

Tetbury Grammar School, iii, 155

Teutonic and Romance elements, i, 170

Teutonic civilisation, i, 41

Teutonic genius, i, 30

Teutonic influence, i, 2, 3

Teutonic poetry, i, 17

Teutonic speech, i, 103

Thackeray, William Makepeace, ii

Page 596

456

INDEX

325, iv, 186, 188, 272-279, 282,

284, 344 ; parentage, 273 ; birth,

274 ; latiner's death, 274 ; education,

274 ; travels as art student, ib. ;

inherits and loses a fortune, ib. ; in

Paris, ib. ; poverty, ib. ; writes for

Fraser's Magazine, 274 ; marriage,

ib. ; Yellowplush Correspondence, ib. ;

The Paris Sketch Book, ib. ;

wife's insanity, ib. ; connected with

Punch, ib. ; Book of Snobs, ib. ;

Irish Sketch Book, ib. ; drops

pseudonym of Titmarsh, ib. ; Barry

Lyndon, ib. ; Journey from Cornhill

to Cairo, ib. ; Vanity Fair, 272, 275 ;

called to the Bar, 275 ; Pendennis,

275 ; residence in Young Street,

275 ; Rebecca and Rowena, 276 ;

Kickleburys on the Rhine, ib. ;

lectures in London and America,

276 ; The English Humourists of the

Eighteenth Century, ib. ; The Four

Georges, ib. ; Harry Esmond, 276 ;

serial publication of The Newcomes

and The Virginian, 276, 277 ; edits

Cornhill Magazine, 277 ; Roundabout

Papers, 277 ; Parliamentary candi-

date, 277 ; house on Palace Green,

Kensington, 277 ; death, burial in

Kensal Green, ib. ; bust in West-

minster Abbey, 277 ; Lovel the

Widower, 277 ; The Adventures of

Philip, 277 ; Denis Duval, posthumous

fragment, 277 ; character, 277-278 ;

stature, 275 ; style, 272-273 ; speci-

death, 275

277

Thackeray, Richmond, novelist's father,

iv, 273

Thaddeus of Warsaw, Jane Porter, iv,

101, 179

Thalia, ii, 1, 168

Thalia Rediviva, Henry Vaughan, iii,

65

Thanksgiving to God for His House,

Herrick, iii, 60

Theatre for Worldlings, i, ii, 110

Theatres, ii, 168, 169 ; Decay of, iii,

305 ; Restoration, iii, 71, 100

Theatrical composition, iii, 101

Theistical Philosophy, iii, 258

Theocritus, ii, 124, 125

The O'Donoghue, Lever, iv, 245

Theodore and Honoria, Dryden, iii,

105

Theodore, Archbp., i, 35

Theodoric, King of Italy, i, 51

Theodosius, Lee, iii, 114

Theodric, Campbell, iv, 64

Theology's place in Literature, iii,

264

Theophrastus, ii, 378, 379, iii, 224

Thersites, ii, 159

Thierry and Theodoret, Beaumont and

Fle cher, ii, 325

Thierry's Conquête d'Angleterre, iv,

259

Thiriwall, iv, 298

Thistle and the Rose, The, Dunbar,

i, 361

Thomas ab Einion Offeiriadd, i, 276

Thomas de Hales. i, 89

"Thomas of Britany," i, 111

Thomas of Ercildoune, or Thomas the

Rhymer. i, 275, 304

Thomas, William, his Italian history,

i, 335 ; Italian grammar and diction-

ary, i, 335 ; The Pilgrim, 335 ; on

Henry VIII., 336 ; on trade, 336,

Clerk to Privy Council, 336 ; execu-

tion, 336

Thompson, Sir E. M., i, 249

Thomson, James, iii, 270-275, iv, 1,

39, 64, 344 ; resistance to classical

formula, 270 ; his Winter, 270, 274 ;

view of landscape, 271 ; his fresh-

ness, 271 ; his Seasons illustrious,

272 ; his Hymn, 271, 272, 274 ;

birth, 273 ; childhood, early verse,

273 ; education, leaves Edinburgh

for London, 273 ; well received by

the wits, 274 ; his letters, 274 ;

The Four Summer, 274, 276 ; Spring, ib. ;

visits Countess of Hertford, near

Marlbor', composed Autumn, 274,

276 ; The Seasons and A Hymn,

274 ; his travels, 274 ; secretary of

Cornthill Magazine, 277 ; Roundabout

Briefs, 274 ; poem on Lord

Chancellor Talbot, 274 ; falls into

poverty, 274 ; granted £100 a year

by Prince of Wales, 275 ; Edward

and Eleonora, 275 ; with Mallet

issues Alfred containing Rule

Britannia, 275 ; Castle of Indolence,

275, 277 ; Coriolanus, 275 ; his

death, 275

273

Thomsonian influence, iii, 295

Thorkelin, i, 10

Thorney Abbey, i, 245

Thomhill, Sir James, iii, 171

Thornton, Yorks., i, 92

Thorp, Prof., i, 29, 65, 106

Thorpe, Thomas, bookseller, ii, 213

Thoughts on the Causes of the Present

Discontents, Burke, iv, 79

Thrale, iii, 334, 335

Thraste, Tennyson's The, iv, 209

Thucydides, i, 55 ; Hobbes' translation,

iii, 55

Thurlow, Lord, iv, 11

Thyer, Mr., iii, 145

Thynne's, Chaucer, William, i, 173

"Thyrsis," M. Arnold, iv, 309

Tickell, Thomas, iii, 195 ; his dignified

elegy on Addison, 195, 218 ; his

Iliad, 198 ; private secretary to

Addison, 218 ; Under-Secretary of

State, 218 ; Addison's literary ex-

ecutor, 218 ; portrait, 218 ; friendship

to Addison, 227 ; his account of

Spectator, 232

Tieck, iv, 40

Tillotson, Archbp. John, iii, 4, 77, 133

174, 185, 359 ; influence on Dryden,

178 ; his sermons and lectures, 118 ;

his birth, education and early

influences, 118 ; enters Ch. of Eng-

land, 119 ; preacher of Lincoln's Inn,

119 ; marries niece of Oliver Crom-

well, 119 ; Dean of Canterbury, 119 ;

sermons against Popery, 119 ; nomi-

nated Archbp. by William and Mary,

119-120 ; death, 120 ; his charm and

eloquence, 120 ; extract from his

Sermons, 120 ; portrait, 118 ; auto-

graph, 119 ; edits Barron's Sermons,

122 ; his opinion of Dr. South, 132 ;

tutor to Thomas Burnet, 132

Tillotson, Robert, iii, 118

"Tim Bobbin." John Collier, i, 300

Timbuctoo, Tennyson's, iv, 203

Time and Tide, Ruskin, iv, 293

Time Flies, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 351

Timon of Athens, Shakespeare, ii,

240, 242, 243

Timone, Boiardo's, ii, 243

Tindal, Matthew, iii, 347

Tintern Abbey, Wordsworth's Lines,

iii, 220, iv, 36, 46

Tiptoff, Earl of Worcester, John, i,

243 ; 244

Trades, i, 104

Tiresias and other Poems, Tennyson's,

iv, 206, 304

Tisbury, Wilts., ii, 267

"Tis Pity She's a Whore, Ford's, ii,

358

Tithonus, iv, 305

Titles of Honour, John Selden, ii, 387,

388

"Titmarsh," Michaelangelo, see

Thackeray, W. M.

Titus, i, 284

Titus and Vespasian, ii, 207

Titus Andronicus, Shakespeare, ii,

172, 202, 207-208

Tobacco, Metamorphosis of, Sir J. Beau-

mont, iii, 67

"Toccata of Galuppi," Browning, iv,

226-227

Toland, John, iii, 347

Tolstoi, iii, 220

Tom o' Bedlam, i, 309

Tom Burke of Ours, Lever, iv, 245

Tom Jones a Foundling, Fielding's

History of, iii, 311, 312, 315, iv,

103, 272

Tonson, iii, 164

Tooke, Horne, iii, 370, iv, 88

Torquay, iv, 186, 214

Toregiano, ii, 3

Torrington Square, iv, 351

Torrisnond, Beddoes's, iv, 196

Tothill's Miscellany, ii, 137

Tottel's Miscellany, i, 350

Tour on the Continent, Wordsworth's

Memorials of, iv, 45

Tour, the Grand, i, 244

Tourneur, Cyril, ii, 275, 333, 334, 338-

341 ; father, 338 ; soldier in the

Netherlands, 334, 338 ; his poem,

The Transformed Metamorphosis,

338 ; The Revenger's Tragedy, 338,

339 ; The Atheist's Tragedy, 338-339,

341 ; A Nobleman, 338 ; Secretary to

Sir Edward Cecil, 338 ; in Cadiz ex-

pedition, 338 ; died in Ireland, de-

stitution, 338 ; tragic style, 334 ;

specimens, 339-341

Tourneur, Richard, ii, 338

Page 597

Tourneurs, The, ii, 308

Tower of London, Ainsworth, iv, 247

Townend, Grasmere, iv, 44

Townley, Colonel, i, 232

Townley Mysteries, i, 230, 232

Toxophilus, Roger Ascham, i, 330

Tractarian Movement, iv, 328, 330, 332

Tracts for the Times, Newman, iv, 266

Trade, Board of, iii, 126, 129, 373

Trade, Lords Commissioners for, iii, 356

Trade Guilds and drama, i, 223, 230

Trade in Henry VIII.'s reign, i, 336

Tragedy, English, ii, 307

Tragedy of Tragedies, Fielding, iii, 311

Tragedies and Comedies, Marston, iii, 338

Tragic plays, ii, 331–333

Traitor, Shirley, The, ii, 362–263

Transform'd Metamorphosis, Tourneur's, ii, 338

Transition from 13th to 14th century, i, 94

Transition towards Classicism, iii, 31

Translation into English, i, 194, 201, 203

Transubstantiation, i, 60, 76; Wycliffe on, i, 211

Traveller, The, Goldsmith, iii, 344

Travels with a Donkey, R. L. Stevenson, iv, 361

Travels, Smollett, iii, 325

Travels, see Mandeville

Travers, Temple Lecturer, ii, 30

Treasure Island, Stevenson, iv, 362

Treasury officials, ii, 113

Trelawney, iv, 127, 128, 129

Trench, Archbp., iv, 203

Trevelyan, Sir George, Life of Macaulay, iv, 262

Trevelyan, Lady, iv, 262

Trevisa, John de, i, 203; chaplain to Baron Berkeley, i, 203; translations, ib.

Trial of Treasure, The, ii, 157

Trianour, i, 118

Trick to Catch the Old One, Middleton, ii, 346

Trieste, iv, 245

Trinity, Clarke's Scripture Doctrine of the, iii, 186

Trinity College, Cambridge, i, 323; iii, 24, 28, 31

Trinity Hall, Cambridge, iii, 138

Trinity House, iv, 341

Trip to Scarborough, Sheridan, iii, 372

Tristram of Lyonesse, i, 111

Tristram, Sir, i, 276, 277, 278

Tristram Shandy, L. Sterne, iii, 316, 318, 319, 321

Trivia, Gay, iii, 214

Trochaic effect, iii, 84

Troilus, ii, 220

Troilus and Cressida, see Troylus

Troilus and Cressida, Shakespeare, ii, 229–231, 240, 242, 245

Troja Britannica, Heywood, ii, 342

Trollope, Anthony, iv, 285; 319–321; birth, parentage, 319; education, 320; tutor in Brussels, 320; enters service of General Post Office, 320; life in Ireland, ib.; his The Macdermots of Ballycloran, 320; The Warden, ib.; Barchester Towers, 320; transferred to London, ib.; in West Indies, ib.; writes Framley Parsonage for Cornhill Magazine, 320; its success, ib.; travels, 320; numerous works, ib.; paralysis and death, 320, 321; his Autobiography, 321; person, ib.; portrait, 319; his writings, 319

Trollope, Mrs. Frances [Milton], iv, 319

Troubadours, i, 124

Trowbridge, iv, 12

Troy, see Recueil

Troy, Barbour's translation, i, 279, 282, 284

Troy Book, The, Lydgate, i, 187, 188, 192, 279

Troylus and Crysyde, i, 87, 144; Chaucer, ii, 46, 145, 146, 147, 153, 159, 160, 183, 288

True Born Englishman, Defoe, iii, 254

True Law of Free Monarchies, James VI. (I.), ii, 261

True, Thomas, i, 304, ii, 153

Triumph of Life, Shelley's The, iv, 129

Trumbull, Sir W., iii, 196, 198

Trussell, John, ii, 266

Tuba Pacifica, G. Wither, ii, 285

Tully, ii, 99

Tunbridge Wells, iv, 204

Tundale's trance, i, 107

Turberville, George, ii, 90, 136–137; translation of Eclogues, 136; mission to Russia decribed, 136

Turkey, Knolles and Rycaut's Present State of, ii, 86

Turner, Edith, later Mrs. Pope, iii, 195

Turkish Conquests, i, 214

Turner, Sharon, iv, 176; History of England to the Conquest, ib.; Middle Ages, 176

Turner, W. M., iv, 153, 289, 290, 294

Turoldus, i, 106

Turpin, Archbp., i, 106

Tuscany, i, 18

Tusser, Thomas, ii, 136; career, ib.; Hundred Good Points of Husbandry, ib.

Twelfth Night, Shakespeare, ii, 97, 196, 221

Twenty-five Village Sermons, Kingsley, iv, 324

Twickenham, iii, 196, 199, 365

Two Chiefs of Dunboy, The, Froude, iv, 331

Two Foscari, Byron's The, iv, 116

Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii, 141, 167, 196, 197, 202, 203, 221, 222

Two Noble Kinsmen, Fletcher and Shakespeare, ii, 242, 325

Two Paths, Ruskin, The, iv, 292

Tuppenny Post-Bag, Moore, iv, 150

Two Tragedies in One, Yarrington, ii, 332

Twyford, iii, 196

Tyler, Mr. Thomas, ii, 220

Tylney Hall, Hood's, iv, 193

Tyndale, Wm., i, 317, 332, 364; heroic verse, 333; his contributions to Reformation, i, 334; portrait, ib.; Pardole of Mammon, Christian Man, Prelates, 334; title page of Practyse of Prelates, 335; his tuanslation of the New Testament, i, 333, ii, 100, 103

Tyndale, John, iv, 338–341; birth, parentage, education, 339; on Irish Ordnance Survey, ib.; goes to Marburg University, 339; friendship with Huxley, 339, 340, 341; lectures at Royal Institution, 340; Alpine studies, 340; The Glaciers of the Alps, 340; Heat as a Mode of Motion, ib.; Radiation, ib.; scientific appointments, 341; The Scientific Use of the Imagination, 341; The Forms of Water, 339, 341; ill health, ib.; summers in the Alps, ib.; his politics, retirement to Haslemere, 341; death by inadvertence, ib.; style, 338–339; his career, 341

Tylet, i, 112

Tyrol, The, iv, 245

Tyrwhitt's edition of Chaucer's Tales, i, 173

Tyther, P. F., iv, 177

UDALL, Nicholas, birth, ii, 161; at Oxford, 161; Master of Eton, 162; rector of Braintree, ib.; patrons, 162; part in translation of Erasmus, 162; his Ralph Roister Doister, 161, 162; headmaster of Westminster School, 162; drama on King Hezekiah, 162

Uganda legend, i, 233

Ugrían, i, 7

Ulysses, The Adventures of, Lamb, iv, 156

Underdown's Heliodorus, ii, 103

Underwoods, Stevenson, iv, 362

Unfortunate Traveller, Nash's, The, ii, 98–99

Union of England and Scotland, ii, 55–56; Lord Bacon on, 22

Universal Passion, E. Young, iii, 278

Universe, True Intellectual System, R. Cudworth, iii, 86

University and the Church, i, 208

University of Bologna, i, 133

University College, London, iv, 101–222

University Education, Newman's Discourses on, iv, 269–270

University Library, Cam., i, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163

University men share in acting, ii, 342

University system, i, 85

Unto this Last, Ruskin, iv, 292

Page 598

458

INDEX

Unwin family, iv, 4

Unwin, Mrs., iv, 4, 5, 6, Cowper, To

Upper Street, Islington, iv, 188

Urn, Keats', On a Grecian, iv, 142,

145

Ushaw, iv, 176

Usk, Thomas, i, 203; his Testament

of Love, ib.

Ussher, James, Archbishop of Armagh,

i, 26, ii, 288, 376

Utilitarian Society, iv, 293

Utilitarianism, J. S. Mill, iv, 297

Utopia, Sir T. More's, i, 317, 318,

319; quotations from, 320, 321, ii,

23, 89

Utopia, Ruskin's Social, iv, 293

Utrecht, ii, 169

VACARIUS visits Oxford, i, 133

Vailima Letters, Stevenson, iv, 363

Vailima, Samoa, iv, 363

Vale of Towy, iii, 283

Valeria, J. Dickenson, ii, 97

Valerius, Cato, i, 61

Valerius, Lockhart, iv, 179, 180

Valtyrga, Mrs. Shelley, iv, 182

Vanbrugh, Sir John, iii, 164, 167-168;

his characteristic, 166 ;

Plemish descent, 167; birth in London,

167; living in Chester, studies

architecture, 167; im-

prisoned in Bastile, his Provok'd

Wife, 167; in army, his The

Relapse, 167; Æsop, 167; their

success, 167; designs Castle

Howard for Lord Carlisle, 168;

Comptroller of Public Works, 168;

builds Blenheim, 168; created

Clarenceux King-at-Arms, 168;

ventures on theatre in Haymarket,

169; dies at Whitehall, 168;

character, 168, 176

Vandyck's portrait of Carew, iii, 21;

of Suckling, 23, 25; Charles I.,

37

"Venessa," Swift, iii, 242, 243

260

Vanhomrigh, Miss Hester, Swift's

"Venessa," iii, 242, 243

Vanity Fair, Thackeray, iv, 272, 275,

278

Vanity of the Eye, The, G. Hakewill,

ii, 374

Van Vliet, Mynheer, i, 78

Variation of Animals and Plants

Darwin's The, iv, 300

"Varina," Swift, iii, 240, 241

Vathek, Beckford, iv, 87

Vaughan, Henry, the Silurist, iii, 96,

64; his merit, 61; birth in Breck-

nockshire, 64; education, becomes a

physician in Brecon; his Silex

Scintillans, 64, and Olor Iscanus,

64; later poems Thalia Rediviva,

64; in impaired health, retires to

Skethrog, 65; The Retreat quoted,

65

Vaughan, Thomas (twin to Henry),

alchemist under pseudonym of

Eugenius Philalethes, iii, 64

Vautrollier, the printer, ii, 199

Vayer, La Motte le, iii, 115, 116

Vega, Lope de, ii, 308

Vegetation, E. Darwin's Economy of,

iv, 32

Venetia, Disraeli, iv, 187, 188

Venetian Comedy, ii, 212

Venice to Pope Sixtus IV., Letters

from Republic of, i, 269

Venice, iv, 225

Venice Preserved, Otway, iii, 112,

174, 175, 219; quotation from,

113

Venus and Adonis, Shakespeare, ii,

206, 207

Venus Vigils, Stanley, iii, 94

Vercelli MS., i, 27, 28, 29, 68

Verse, Gascoigne's, Certain Notes of

Instruction, ii, 135

Verse, Influence of British, iii, 271

Verse of Herrick, Denham, and

Crashaw Compared, iii, 77

Verses, C. G. Rossetti, iv, 349

Verses on Various Occasions, Newman,

iv, 269

Versification, see Poetry

Vespasian, i, 284

Via Regio, iv, 129

Vicar of Wakefield, Goldsmith, iii, 327,

344, 345-346

Victoria, Queen, iv, 205, 255, 327

Victorian poetry, early, iv, 200-234

Vigfusson and Powell, Poeticum, i,

17

Vigny, A. de, iv, 112

Village, Crabbe's The, iv, 11

Villani, i, 239

Villette, C. Brontë, iv, 279, 282

Villiers, George, ii, 13

Villiers, George, see Buckingham

Villon, i, 89

Vindication of Natural Society, Burke's

A, iv, 79, 82

Vinerian Reader, Oxford, iv, 321

Virgidemiarum, Bishop Hall, ii, 272,

377

Virgil, i, 116, 141, ii, 118, 121

Virgil, Dryden's trans., iii, 105

Virgin Martyr, Dekker's The, ii,

330

Virgin Martyr, The, Dekker and Mas-

singer, ii, 353-354

Virgin Martyr, Thomas Dekker, ii,

382

Virgin Mary, The, i, 119

Virgin Widow, The, F. Quarles, ii,

288

Virg'nia, ii, 84; Raleigh's Voyage into

Virginia, ii, 53

Virginians, The, Thackeray, iv,

276

Virginibus Puerisque, Stevenson, iv,

362

Virtue, Mandeville's An Inquiry into

the Origin of Moral, iii, 250

Virtue, Shaftesbury's Inquiiry after, iii,

188

Virtuoso, M. Akenside, iii, 294

Virtuoso, The, Shadwell, iii, 110

Vision, Berkeley's Essay Towards a New

Theory of, iii, 260

Vision of Don Roderick, Scott, iv,

173

Vision of Judgment, Byron, iv, 111,

116; extract, 120

Vivian Grey, Disraeli, iv, 188

Viviani, Emilia, iv, 128

Vienn, Tennyson, iv, 205

Vogels, Dr., i, 199

Volcanic Island, Darwin, iv, 299

Volpone, or The Fox, B. Jonson, ii,

215

Voltaire, iii, 164, 262, 271, 280, 328,

355, 380, iv, 190, 367

Vondel, iii, 95

Voragine, Jacobus de, Golden Legend,

i, 270, 279

Vowel, John, ii, 68

Vox Clamantis, Gower, i, 177, 184

Voyage to Laputa, Swift, ii, 24

Voyages and Discoveries of the English

Nation, Hakluyt's, Principal Navi-

gations, ii, 84

Vulgate, translations from Latin, i,

216

WACE, Norman-French poet, i, 79,

81, 82, 130

Waddington, Handlynge of Synne, i,

119, 130

Waldington, William de, i, 91

Wagner, i, 111

Wakefield, iii, 170

Wales, Borrow's Wild, iv, 271

Wales, see Cambrae

Walker, Sarah, iv, 167

Wallace, A. R., iv, 300

Wallace, William, i, 292, 293

Wallenstein, Coleridge's translation of

Schiller, iv, 40, 51

Waller, Edmund, i, 350, iii, 80, 97,

176, iv, 79; birth, parentage, educa-

ted at Eton and Cambridge, early

entrance into Parliament, 67; his

earlier poems, 67; kidnapped a

heiress, marriage, before Star

Chamber, King's pardon, 67; death

of his wife, 67; meets Sacharissa,

ardent suit and frigid verses, 67;

again in Parliament, 67; passes from

Lampden's party to Hyde and Falk-

land, 67; plots for the King,

interest, 68; discovered,

apologies at Bar of House of

Commons, fined £10,000, banished,

in France, marries a second wife,

68; at Beaconsfield, 68; his Pane-

gyric to Cromwell, 68; elegy on

Cromwell, welcome to Charles II.,

his witty reply to the King's

criticism, 68; again in Parliament,

his knowledge of precedents, 68;

reply in old age to Sacharissa, 68-69;

settles at Coleshill, dies at Beacons-

field, 69; portraits, 68, 69; re-

pute, 69; The Bud, 69; The Story

of Phabus and Daphne Applied,

70

Waller on Denham's effusion, iii, 76;

his grace, 96; couplet, 174

Waller, Robert, iii, 67

Page 599

Walpole, Horace, iii, 271, 285, 286,

287, 356, 363

Walpole, Horace, birth, education,

early friends, death of his mother,

appointed to the Custom House,

foreign tour, ill at Reggio, nursed by

J. Spence, M.P. for Callington,

iii, 365; death of his father,

inherits a fortune and Sir

Robert's Arlington Street House,

365; builds his Gothic villa at

Strawberry Hill, 365; M.P. for

Castle Rising and King's Lynn, 365;

first essay, A Letter from Xo Ho,

365; sets up a printing press at

Strawberry Hill, 365; his Royal and

Noble Authors of England, 365; his

Fugitive Pieces in Verse and Prose,

365, 367; Anecdotes of Painting in

England, 367; his romance of The

Castle of Otranto, 367; visits

France, meets Madame du Deffand,

367; Historic Doubts, 367;

tragedy of The Mysterious Mother,

367; his correspondence, 363, 364,

367; removes to Berkeley Square,

367; the Miss Berrys, 367; succeeds

his nephew as Earl of Orford, 367;

entertains at 78 Queen Charlotte,

367; death at Berkeley Square,

buried at Houghton, 367; his dress,

367; repute as a virtuoso, 367;

wittiest and most graphic of English

letter-writers, iii, 367; specimen of his

style, 366, 367-368

Walpole, Sir Robert, iii, 243, 262, 364,

365

Walpole, Lady, iii, 364

Walsh, William, iii, 191, 196, 199

Walsingham, Secretary, ii, 39, 47

Walsingham, Sir Thomas, ii, 140,

172

Walthamstow, iv, 188, 352

Walthere, Anglo-Saxon, i, 16

Walton, Anne, afterwards Hawkins,

iii, 44

Walton, Izaak, i, 331, ii, 62, 63, 120,

iii, 29, 31; his prose, 42; easy

style of his biographies, 42; excel-

lence of technical work, 42; portrait,

42; born at Stafford, 43; ap-

prenticed to an ironmonger of

Paddington, 43; living in Fleet

Street, 43; left London, returns to

Clerkenwell, 43; issues Religine

Wottonize, his Life of Sir Henry

Wotton, in Civil War entrusted with

part of the Regalia, his The

Compleat Angler, 43; title page, 44;

lives at Winchester, 43; Life of

Richard Hooker, Life of George

Herbert, 43; extract, 45; Life of

Robert Sanderson, 44; his marriage,

44; family, 44; death at 91, burial

in Winch. Cath., 44, 46; his

English letters, his death, portrait,

45

Walton, Izaak, on John Donne, ii, 295,

375

Waton, Jervaise, iii, 43

Walte, Byron, The, iv, 114

Wanderer The, A-S poem, i, 32

Wandering Jew, Shelley's The, iv,

126

Wanley, i, 10

Wanstead, Lake House, iv, 193

Warburton, Bishop, i, 302, iii, 200,

273, 318

Warburton, Bishop William, birth, iii,

362; enters the Church, ib.; ascend-

ency over Pope, ib.; friend of Ralph

Allen, ib.; rapid church preferment,

iii, 362; his high ability, ib.; a con-

troversialist, 362

Warburton's cook, ii, 325

Ward, Ann, see Radcliffe

Ward, Dr., ii, 161

Ward, Mrs. Humphrey, Robert

Elsmere, iv, 338

Ward, Rev. John, Vicar of Stratford,

ii, 240, 242, 254

Warden, A. Trollope's The, iv,

320

Wardlaw, Elizabeth Lady, her ballad of

Hardy Knute, iii, 267

Waring, Miss ("Varina"), iii, 240,

241

Warner, William, ii, 148; Albion's

England, i, 148, 149

Warnham, iv, 125

Warminglid, iv, 204

Warro, Dr. G. F., i, 199, 249

Warre, Lady, iii, 173

Warren's, Miss, Langland, i, 100

Wars of the Roses, i, 313

Warton, Joseph, iii, 302, iv, 34

Warton, Thomas, i, 116, 188, 189, 297,

302, 361, ii, 158, 164, iii, 273, 291;

296, iv, 2; his poetic connections,

poet laureate, his History of English

Poetry, iii, 302, 331; portrait, 302,

375

Warwick, iv, 171

Warwick the Kingmaker, i, 260

Warwick Castle, ii, 289

Warwick Crescent, iv, 223, 224

Watchman, The, iv, 50

Water Babies, Kingsley's The, iv,

324

Water of the Wondrous Isles, Morris,

The, iv, 354

Water-Poet, The, see Taylor, John

Water, Tyndall's The Forms of, iv,

339, 341

Watson, Miss Jessie, i, 111, 112,

262

Watson, Thomas, ii, 138, 140; his

Hecatopathia, ib.; his translation of

Tasso, 140

Watts, (G. F.), R.A., iv, 222, 368,

369

Watts, Dr. Isaac, birth, precocity,

his famous hymns, Hora Lyrica,

Psalms of David, iii, 181; treatise on

Logic, and on The Improvement of

the Mind, ib.; his popularisation of

English letters, his death, portrait,

181

Watts, Mr. Thomas, ii, 108

Waverley Novels, i, 9, iv, 178, 259

Waverly, Sir W. Scott, iv, 68, 72, 73,

101

Way of the World, Congreve, iii, 163

Weather, The Play of the, Heywood's,

ii, 160

Webbe, William, ii, 88; his Discourse

of English Poetrie, 88-89

Webster, John, ii, 351, 333-336, 356,

358; father's trade, 334; colla-

boration, ib.; his The White Devil,

334, 335, 336; Appius and Virginia,

334, 335, 336; Devil's Law Case, 334, 336;

The Duchess of Malfi, 333, 334,

335; clerk of St. Andrew's, Holborn,

334; death, 334; style, 333, 334;

specimen, 335-336

Wedding Day, Fielding's, The, iii,

312

Wedgwood, Sir Josiah, iv, 51

Wedgwood, Susannah (Mrs. Darwin),

iv, 299

Wedgwood, Miss Emma (Mrs. Darwin),

iv, 299

Weekly News, The, iii, 223

Weekly News from Italy, &c., ii,

108

Weever's Mirror of Martyrs, ii, 224

Weir of Hermiston, Stevenson, iv,

363

Wellington, Tennyson's Ode on the

Death of, iv, 205

Wells, Charles Jeremiah, iv, 141;

Joseph and his Brethren, 148

Wells, Mrs., ii, 244

Wells Cathedral, ii, 3

Welsh, i, 80, 106

Welsh Bishopric, i, 132

Welsh languag , ii, 115

Welsh Romance, i, 117

Welsh, Jane, see Carlyle

Welwyn, iii, 278, 279

Wem, Salop, iv, 166

Wendover, i, 132, 133

Wentworth, Lord, iii, 46

Werferth, Bp. of Worcester, i, 49

Were-wolf, i, 112

Werner, Byron, iv, 116

Wesley, Southey's Life of John, iv,

60

Wesley, Samuel, i, 93

Wesleys, The, iii, 266

Wessex, i, 39, 48, 57; Saxon, 73,

84

West, Sir Benjamin, iii, 202

West, Richard, iii, 285, 287, 364

Westbrook; Harriett, afterwards Mrs.

Shelley, iv, 126, 127

Westbury, Lord, ii, 16

Westbury, Wilts, iv, 59

Westcott, Bp. of Durham, Dr. Brooke

Foss, iv, 351

West-country dialect, i, 73

Western learning, i, 133

Westerham, iii, 265

West Indian, The, R. Cumberland, iii,

373

West Indies, Froude, iv, 331

West Midland dialect, i, 96, 98,

111

Westminster, i, 267, iii, 295, iv,

297

Westminster Abbey, i, 139, 140, ii, 77,

84, 116, 317, 323, iii, 71, 75, 122,

Page 600

460

INDEX

124, 126, 132, 164, 180, 209, 214,

228, 304, 335, 345, 372, 373, iv, 65,

186, 207, 225, 262, 277, 298, 300,

327

Westminster, Dean of, iv, 327;

Deanery, iv, 255

Westminster, Palace of, i. 140

Westminster Review, iv, 316

Westminster School, ii, 76, 84, 161,

162, 282, 314, iii, 28, 31, 72, 103,

113, 128, 131, 183, 208, iv, 3, 58,

330

Westmoreland. see Mountains

Weston Farell, iii, 282

Weston Lodge, iv, 4, 5, 7

West Tarring, Sussex, ii, 388

Westward Ho!, Kingsley, iv, 323

Weymouth, R. F., i, 173; iv, 190

Wharton, Duke of, iii, 278

What d' ye Call It, Gay's The, iii,

214

What You Will, Marston, ii, 337,

338

Wheeler, Rosina Doyle. afterwards

Lady Lytton, iv, 185, 186

Whetstone, George, ii, 9c, 167; his

Promos and Cassandra,

167

Whigs, Appeal from the New to the

Old, Burke, iv, 82

Whims and Oddities, Hood, iv,

192

Whip for an Ape, A, ii, 92

Whist, Lamb's Mrs. Battle's Opinions

on, iv, 169

Whistle and I'll come to you, my Lad,

Burns, iv, 28

Whiston, William, iii, 347–348

Whitaker, William, ii, 374

Whitby. i, 19, 35

White, Mr. Grant, ii, 233

White, Gilbert, iii, 292; birth and

parentage, 375; education, 375; ad-

mitted to holy orders by Bp. Socker,

375; Curate of Selborne, 375; studies

its Natural history, 375; his journals

and notes, his Natural History and

Antiquities of Selborne, 376; extract

from, 376–378; kindly character,

376; death at Selborne, 376

White, John, iii, 375

White, Kirk, iv, 202

Whitechapel, Danish Church, iii,

169

Whitechapel divine, iii, 61

White Devil, J. Webster, ii, 334, 335,

336

Whitehall, ii, 315, iii, 168; Chapel,

iii, 120

Whitehead, William, iv, 32

White Roe of Rydstone, The, Words-

worth, iv, 45

Whitford, iii, 29

Whitgift, Archbp., ii, 32

Whittingham, William, ii, 100

Whitton House, iii, 24

Whole Duty of Man, iii, 121

Whyte Friars, ii, 338

Widow, Crabbe, The, iv, 15

Widsith, i, 7

Wife of Bath, Chaucer, i, 151, 162

Wife's Complaint, i, 32

Wife of Usher's Well, The, ii, 150–

151

Wilberforce. iv, 342

Wild, Fielding's Mr. Jonathan, iii,

312

Wild Flower's Song, Blake, iv, 20

Wild Gallant, Mr. Dryden. iii, 104

Wilhelm Meister, Goethe. ii, 228

Wilkes, John, iii, 296, 340, 341,

399

Wilkins, Bp. John, iii, 77, 86, 140;

birth, educated at Daventry, and

Oxford, 86; Chaplain to the Palatine

of the Rhine, 87; issues his Dis-

covery of the New World, The Earth

may be a Planet, Mercury, and

Mathematical Magic, Warden of

Wadham College, Oxford, Master of

Trinity College. Cambridge, 87;

Dean of Ripon, Bp. of Chester, died

in London. his scientific research and

attitude towards Dissenters, 87;

portrait, 87

Will, Tennyson, iv, 210

Will Honeycomb, iii, 223

Will Summers's Last Will, Lodge's,

ii, 188

Willesden, iv, 322

William the Conqueror, i, 41, 73,

85

William Rufus, Freeman, The Reign

of, iv, 333

William III. and Mary, iii, 105,

119

William III, ii, 116; iii, 159, 176, 182,

225, 235, 254

Williạm of Malmesbury, i, 49, 128,

130

William of Newburgh. i, 131–132

William de Sporeham, iv, 207

William the Were-wolf, i, 109

Williams, Mrs., iii, 333; iv, 128,

129

"Willington, James," Goldsmith's

pseudonym, iii, 343

Willobie's Avisa, ii, 198

Wills, W. H., iv, 239

Wilmcote, ii, 193

Wilmot, see Rochester

Wilson, Rev. Aaron, iii, 109

Wilson, John, iii, 101, 109, 157; his

Restoration plays, 101; career, 109;

The Cheats, 109; The Projectors,

Andronicus Commentarius, ib.

Wilson, Thomas, i, 329; scholar and

Secretary of State, ib.; his Art of

Rhetoric, 329, 330; Rule of Reason

or Art of Logique, ib.; English

Ambassador to Portugal, ib.; Trans-

lation of the Philippines, ib.

Wilton House, ii, 38,39

Wimbourne Minster, iii, 208

Wimpole Street, iv, 214

Winchelsea, Earl of, iii, 36

Winchelsea, Lady, iii, 219, 272

Winchelsea, see Finch

Winchester, i, 59, 73, iii, 43, 44, 291,

302, iv, 176; school, ii, 267, 383,

iii, 52, 111, 187; iv, 34, 99

Winchmore Hill, iv, 193

Winckelmann, Pater on, iv, 358

Window, Tennyson's The, iv, 206

Windsor, iv, 177; Castle, i, 353, iii,

84

Windsor Forest, Peacock's Last Day

of, i, 305

Windsor Forest, Pope; iii, 190, 197

Winge, Gay, iii, 213

Winestead, Yorks , iii, 153

Winter, Thomson's epoch-making

poem, iii, 270; publication, 274

Winter Song, i. 125

Winter's Tale, Shakespeare's, i, 301,

ii, 27, 96, 240, 242, 247, 248,

250

Winterstow, iv, 166

Winterstow, Essays, Hazlitt's, iv,

167

Wisbeach, iv, 84

Wise, Francis, i, 56

Wiseman, Cardinal, iv, 267

Wishing-Cap Papers, L. Hunt's, iv,

137

Witchcraft, R. Scott's, Discovery of, ii,

88

Wit Without Money, Beaumont and

Fletcher, ii, 327

Wit's Trenchman, Bretc̣a's, ii, 140

Wits of Queen Anne's age, iii, 231,

240, 258

Wither, George, ii, 284–287; birth-

place, family, education, 285;

imprisoned in London, ib.;

Abuses stript and

Whipt, ib.; The Shepherds' Hunting,

ib.; Fidlia, ib.; The Mistress of

Philarete, ib.; in arms for Charles

I., 286; comes over to Puritans,

287; Tuba Pacifica, 285; Sighs for

the Pitchers, ib.; Opobalsamum

Anglicanum, ib.; Salt upon Salt,

ib.; imprisoned in Newgate, ib.; death

in London, ib.; portraits, 284, 286;

style, 284, 285; specimen, 286

Withers, Rachel, Mrs. Huxley, iv,

341

Withley, iv, 317

Wives and Daughters, Mrs. Gaskell,

iv, 285, 286

Wife, Reginald, ii, 68

Wollstonecraft, Mary, iv, 84, 100; her

Thoughts on the Education of

Daughters, 84; her Vindication of

the Rights of Women, 84; her sad

fate, marries W. Godwin, 84

Wolsley, Cardinal, i, 317, 318; Caven-

dish's Life, 366; portrait, 368

Woman a Weather-cock, N. Field's A,

ii, 355

Woman, A Very, Massinger, ii,

353

Woman, Beware Women, Middleton,

ii, 346

Woman in the Moon, Lyly, ii, 186

Woman in White, W. Collins, iv,

248

Woman Killea with Kindness, Hey-

wood, A, ii, 342

Women, Legend of Good, Chaucer, i,

143, 144, 146, 147, 165

Woman never Vext, W. Rowley's A,

New Wonder, A, ii, 347, 348

Page 601

Women, J. S. Mill's Subjection of, iv, 295, 297

Women as stage heroines, ii, 159 ; on the stage, iii, 100

Women, Heywood's Nine Books Concerning, ii, 342, 343

Wood, Anthoxa, ii, 284, 329, iii, 22, his Athenæ Oxoniensis, 88

Wood Beyond the World, Morris's, The, iv, 354

Wood, William, Ha'pence, iii, 243

Woodbridge, iv, 344

Woodcock, Catherine, afterwards Milton, iii, 17

Wood engraving, i, 238

Woodford, Essex, iv, 99

"Woodkirk" mystery plays, i, 232

Woodstock, i, 143, iii, 168

Wooler's school, Miss, iv, 280, 281

Wooley, Sir Francis, ii, 294

Wootton Bassett, iii, 35

Worcester, Hurd, Bishop, iii, 362

Worcester Book, Anglo-Saxon, i, 65

Worcester, King's School, iii, 143

Worcester, Players of the Earl of, ii, 193

Words, Florio's A World of, ii, 106

Wotton, Sir Henry, ii, 382, 383, iii, 106, 32, 42 ; birthplace and education, 383 ; Ambassador to Venice, ib.; Provost of Eton, ib.; Life by Izaak Walton, ib.; iii, 43 ; style, 383 ; portrait, 385

Wotton, Surrey, iii, 116

Wounded Hussar, Campbell, iv, 63

Wrington, iii, 128

Wrest Park, ii, 388

Wright, Mr. Thomas, i, 56

Wriothesley, E. of Southampton, ii, 206, 207

Wrong Box, Stevenson's The, iv, 362

Wulfstan, a Dane, i, 55

Wulfstan, Archbp. of York, i, 60

Wülker, i, 49

Wuthering Heights, E. Brontë, iv, 280, 282

Wyatt, Sir Thomas (the elder), i, 347-352, ii, 2, 123, 130, 137 ; birth and lineage, i, 347 ; travels and friendships, 348 ; foreign missions, ib.; death at Sherborne, ib.; first refined English poet, ib.; introduction of the sonnet, ib.; portrait, ib.; love lyrics, 350 ; and Anne Boleyn, 347, 350 ; adaptation of Horace's Odë, 351 ; G. Beaumont, writes the Happy Warrior, 44 ; prose Convention of Cintra, 44 ; his children, 44, 45 ; removes to Grasmere, 44 ; children's death, 45 ; moves to Rydal Mount, 45 ; Distributor of Stamps, 45 ; settles near Crewkerne, 43, 44 ; writes The Borderers, 44 ; begins The Excursion, 44 ; published, 45, 97, 99 ; visited by Coleridge, 35-39, 44 ; his Lyrical Ballads, 36, 37, 44 ; visits Germany with sister Dorothy, 44, 51 ; begins The Prelude, 44 ; turns and settles near Grasmere, 41, 44, 51 ; marriage with Mary Hutchinson, 41, 44 ; visits Scotland and writes The Highland Girl, 44 ; meets Walter Scott, 44 ; friendship of Sir G. Beaumont, writes the Happy Warrior, 44 ; prose Convention of Cintra, 44 ; his children, 44, 45 ; removes to Grasmere, 44 ; children's death, 45 ; moves to Rydal Mount, 45 ; Distributor of Stamps, 45 ; White Doe of Rylstone, 45 ; Sonnets on the River, 45 ; in Switzerland and Italy, 45 ; Ecclesiastical Sketches and Memorials of a Tour on the Continent, 45 ; visits Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford, 45 ; mental affliction of sister and death of his friend Coleridge, 45 ; Poet Laureate, 46 ; loss of favourite daughter, 46 ; death, 161-2 ; his wit and charm, 162 ; The

character, person, 46 ; his style, 38, 39, 41, 62, 77 ; his phrase, iii, 34 ; romantic naturalism, iii, 157 ; speci-mens, 46-49 ; portraits, 35, 42 ; his Peter Bell, 148, 170 ; appearance, 169-70

Wordsworth, William, and S. T. Coleridge, iv, 35-39 ; their Lyrical Ballads, 36 ; influence of natural surroundings, 38 ; distinction be-tween, 39

Wordsworth, John, poet's father, iv, 43

Wordsworth, John, poet's brother, iv, 44

Wordsworth, Dorothy, iv, 35, 36, 43, 44, 45

Work without Hope, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 57

World, Raleigh's History of the, ii, 51, 53-57, 66

Works and Days, Heriod, ii, 136

Works of Beaumont and Fletcher, ii, 325

Worms, ii, 100

Worthies of England, History of the, Fuller, iii, 50

Wotton, Sir Henry, ii, 382, 383, iii, 106

Words worth, William, ii, 110, 123, 266, iii, 270, iv, 2, 61, 107, 108, 111, 112, 124, 156, 191, 201, 202, 215, 231, 289, 305, 310 ; parentage, 43 ; birth at Cockermouth, education, early loss of parents, brought up by paternal uncles, goes to St. John's Coll. Camb., visits Switzerland, in London, goes to France, in sympathy with Revolutionists, attachment to his sister Dorothy, publishes The Evening Walk and Descriptive Sketches, his friend R. Calvert be-queaths £900 to Wordsworth, re-covers share of father's fortune, settles near Crewkerne, 43, 44 ; writes The Borderers, 44 ; begins The Excursion, 44 ; published, 45,

Gentleman Dancing Master, 162 ; visited Charles II., ib.; marriage with Dowager Countess of Drogheda, ib.; ill fortune, ib.; seven years in a debtors' prison, ib.; pensioned by A. Pope, ib.; Poems, ib.; second mar-riage, ib.; death, 162 ; burial, ib.; attractive personal appearance, 162 ; autograph letter to Lord Halifax, 163

Wycliffe, John, birth, i, 77, 92, 97, 101, 103, 151, 158, 194, 205, 207, 208-12, ii, 99, 100, 208 ; studies, ib.: Master of Balliol, ib., 209 ; Rector of Fillingham, ib.; commissioner to Bruges, 209 ; his treatises De Domino Divino and De Dominio Civili, 210 ; John of Gaunt his patron, ib.; sum-moned for heresy before Bp. of London, ib.; unpopular with Pre-lates, ib.: efforts to disseminate the Scriptures, 211 ; organises preachers, ib.; sympathy of University, 211 ; views on Transubstantiation, ib.; peasants' revolt of 1381 attributed to him, 211 ; retires to Lutterworth, 212 ; translation of Bible into Eng-lish, 212, 209 ; death, 212 ; De-cree of Council of Constance, ib.; influence on John Huss and Germany, ib.; pulpit, 212 ; honoured in recent times, ib.; disciples, ib.; his version of Scripture, i, 213, 216 ; influence on English language, 218, 219 ; theological writings, 219 ; quotation, 219 ; character, 220 ; allusions, 230

Wyndham, Mr. George, ii, 220, 223

Wynners and Wastours, i, 284

Wynkyn de Worde, i, 108, 203, 258, 273, 296

Wyntoun, Andrew, i, 282, 283, 284 ; canon of St. Andrew's, 284 ; Metrical Chronicle, 284, 286

YARMOUTH, Earl of, i, 256

Yarrington, Robert, Two Tragedies in One, ii, 332

Yarrow revisited, Wordsworth, iv, 45

Yeast, Kingsley, iv, 324

Yeats, Mr., i, 300

Yellowplush Correspondence, Thacke-ray, iv, 274

Ye Mariners of England, Campbell, iv, 63

Ywain and Gawain, i, 117

Yong, Bartholomew, his translations, ii, 140-141 ; of Diana of Montemayor, 141

York to Eliza, Sterne's Letters from, iii, 319

York, i, 40, ii, 373

York early school, i, 35, 38, 40

York "mysteries," i, 228, 230, 231, 232, 235, 237

York and Lancaster, Shakespeare's Contention of, ii, 204

Page 602

462

INDEX

York, Duke of, iii, 109

York House, Charing Cross, ii, 4, 6, 293

York Street, Westminster, iv, 167

Yorke, 2nd Earl of Hardwicke. Philip, ii, 108 : his forged English Mercurie, 108 ; Athenian Letters, 108

Yorkshire caverns. i, 3

Youghal, ii, 48

Young Duke, Disraeli's The, iv, 188

Young, Edward. iii, 243, 277-283, 329, iv, 2 : early commonplace writings, 277 ; late success of his muse, 277 ; in Night Thoughts, extracts from, 280-81 ; birth, education, his poem of The Last Day. Queen Anne his godmother, 278 ; tragedies of Busiris and The Revenge, 278 ; Duke of Wharton his patron, 278 ; his satires, The Universal Passion, 279 ; takes Orders at 47, and becomes chaplain to George II., ib.; marries Lady Elizabeth Leigh, ib.; his elaborate and moral poem The Complaint, or Night Thoughts, ib.; Clerk of the Closet to Princess Dowager. ib.; death at Welwyn, ib.; shortcomings of character, 280 ; epigram on Voltaire, 281 ; his rolling iambics, 283 ; his influence, 283

Young, Miss, of Gulyhill, iii, 275

Youth and Age, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 53

Ypomedon, i, 118

Yüile, Colonel, i, 198

ZANONI, Lord Lytton, iv, 186

Zapolya, S. T. Coleridge, iv, 42, 52

Zastrozzi, Shelley, iv, 126

"Zeta." see Froude, J. A., iv, 330

Zincali, The, Borrow, iv, 271

Zodiacus Vitae, M. Palingenius, ii, 137

Zoology, Pennant's British, iii, 375

Zoononia, E. Darwin, iv, 32

Zurich, ii, 100

Zutphen, ii, 39

Page 603

NOW

COMPLETE

ENGLISH

LITERATURE

AN

ILLUSTRATED

RECORD

BY

RICHARD

GARNETT,

C.B.,

LL.D.

AND

EDMUND

GOSSE,

M.A.,

LL.D.

ILLUSTRATED

WITH

COLOUR

PLATES,

PHOTOGRAVURES,

WOOD-ENGRAVINGS,

AND

MANY

LITHOGRAPHIC

FAC-SIMILES;

ALSO

A

LARGE

NUMBER

OF

THE

BEST

ACREDITED

PORTRAITS

OF

ENGLISH

AUTHORS,

TITLE-PAGES,

CARICATURES,

FACSIMILES,

ETC.,

ETC.

In

Four

Volumes.

Cloth.

Imperial

8vo.

Volume

I.

From

the

Beginning

to

the

Age

of

Henry

VIII

Volume

II.

From

the

Age

of

Henry

VIII

to

the

Age

of

Milton

Volume

III.

From

the

Age

of

Milton

to

the

Age

of

Johnson

Volume

IV.

From

the

Age

of

Johnson

to

the

Age

of

Tennyson

Price

for

Set

(Cloth),

$24.00

net

Price

for

Set

(Half

Morocco),

$40.00

net

"Here

at

last

is

a

really

interesting

history

of

the

development

of

the

literature

of

our

language,

with

descriptions

and

brief

biographical

sketches

of

those

who

made

it

what

it

is,

and

accounts

of

their

chief

works.

Usually

a

work

of

this

sort

is

a

thing

to

be

studied;

this

is

to

be

read

and

enjoyed

as

well."

Town

and

Country.

"When

the

remaining

two

volumes

are

issued,

this

'Illustrated

Record

of

English

Literature'

will

be

one

of

the

most

splendidly

published

works

on

the

subject

that

has

ever

appeared,

and,

within

the

limits

set

by

publishers

and

authors,

one

of

the

most

interesting

and

helpful."

The

Plain

Dealer.

"Although

there

have

been

histories

of

English

literature

almost

without

number,

the

present

work

is

distinctly

a

novel

and

original

work.

Except

to

the

scholar

or

the

special

student

the

average

literary

history

of

any

country

is

a

dry-as-dust

combination

of

dreary

facts,

for

the

historian

rarely

has

space

in

which

to

illuminate

his

story

with

those

side-lights

of

fancy

through

which

history

may

be

made

at

once

accurate

and

entertaining.

In

the

present

work,

the

publishers

and

the

historians

have

labored

hand

in

hand,

both

the

text

and

the

reproductions

of

rare

documents

giving

it

a

general

interest

which

it

could

not

obtain

by

any

other

means.

It

appeals

both

to

the

keen

insight

of

the

student

and

to

the

legitimate

curiosity

of

the

general

reader."

The

Boston

Transcript.

THE

MACMILLAN

COMPANY

66

FIFTH

AVENUE,

NEW

YORK

Page 604

WORKS ON ENGLISH LITERATURE

PUBLISHED BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

English Literature

By STOPFORD A. BROOKE, M.A., with Students' Readings and Questions by HARRIET L. MASON; Drexel Institute. Cloth. 16mo. $1.10. Without Questions. Cloth. 16mo. 90 cents.

University of Texas:

"Stopford Brooke's English Literature ought not to be used by a conscientious, up-to-date teacher of English without some word of gratitude to the author for providing such an efficient help to thorough work."

— Professor MARK H. LIDDELL.

The Interpretation of Literature

By W. H. CRAWSHAW, A.M., Professor of English in Colgate University. Cloth. 16mo. $1.00.

University of Chicago:

"No student can master your treatise without being thereby much better equipped for the appreciation and enjoyment of literature in its authentic and intimate spirit and essence. . . . I shall myself commend it to my classes."

— Professor WILLIAM CLEAVER WILKINSON.

The Development of the English Novel

By WILBUR L. CROSS, Assistant Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of Yale University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.

The Woman's College, Baltimore, Md.:

"It is the standard work on that subject and will displace all its predecessors. It is packed full of the very best thought on the Novel, and does much to bring order out of the chaos of prose fiction."

— Professor CHARLES W. HODELL.

English Literature

FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST

By STOPFORD A. BROOKE. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.

Amherst College:

"I congratulate you as publishers of the best short history of English Literature yet published."

— Professor H. HUMPHREY NEILL.

An Introduction to the Prose and Poetical Works of John Milton

By HIRAM CORSON, LL.D., Professor of English Literature in Cornell University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.25.

University of Rochester :

"It was a happy thought of Professor Corson to bring together, with adequate comment and explanation, the autobiographic passages in Milton's voluminous writings ; and the book cannot fail to be useful."

— Professor J. H. GILMORE.

English Prose Selections

Edited by HENRY CRAIK. Cloth. 5 vols. Students' edition. Price each $1.10.

Vol. I. The Fourteenth to the Sixteenth Century. Vol. IV. The Eighteenth Century.

Vol. II. The Sixteenth Century to the Restoration. Vol. V. The Nineteenth Century.

Vol. III. The Seventeenth Century.

Page 605

A History of the Eighteenth Century Literature. (1660-1780)

By EDMUND GOSSE, M.A., Clark Lecturer in English Literature at Trinity College, Cambridge. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.00.

Contents. — Poetry after the Restoration; Drama after the Restoration; Prose after the Restoration ; Pope ; Swift and the Deists ; Defoe and the Essayists ; The Dawn of Naturalism in Poetry ; The Novelists; Johnson and the Philosophers ; The Poets of the Decadence ; The Prose of the Decadence; Bibliography, Index.

Oswald Crawford, in London Academy :

" Mr. Gosse's book is one for the student because of its fulness, its trustworthiness, and its thorough soundness of criticism ; and one for the general reader because of its pleasantness and interest. It is a book, indeed, not easy to put down or to part with."

A History of the Nineteenth Century Literature

By GEORGE SAINTSBURY. Cloth. Students' edition. Price $1.50.

Swarthmore College, Pa. :

" His characterizations are ever fresh and exact and felicitous. There was a great need of a work covering the whole century. That need is now supplied, and Mr. Saintsbury dominates the field."

— Professor J. Russell Hayes.

A History of Elizabethan Literature

By the same Author. Cloth. Students' edition. Price $1.00.

M. R. Anderson, of the Leland Stanford Jr. University, in The Dial :

" Mr. Saintsbury has produced a most useful, first-hand survey — comprehensive, compendious, and spirited — of that unique period of literary history when 'all the muses still were in their prime.' One knows not where else to look for so well-proportioned and well-ordered conspectus of the astonishingly varied and rich products of the teeming English mind during the century that begins with Tottel's Miscellany and the birth of Bacon, and closes with the Restoration."

A Short History of English Literature

By the same Author. Cloth. 8vo. Price $1.50.

The object of this book is to give, from the literary point of view only, and from the direct reading of the literature itself, as full, as well supplied, and as conveniently arranged a storehouse of facts as could be provided.

The Evolution of the English Novel

By FRANCIS HOVEY STODDARD, Professor of English Literature in New York University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.

The English Poets. SELECTIONS

With Critical Introductions by Various Writers and a General Introduction by Matthew Arnold. Edited by THOMAS HUMPHREY WARD, M.A. In 4 volumes. Students' edition. Price $1.00 each.

Vol. I. Chaucer to Donne. Vol. III. Addison to Blake.

Vol. II. Ben Jonson to Dryden. Vol. IV. Wordsworth to Rossetti.

New York Evening Mail :

" The best collection ever made. . . . A nobler library of poetry and criticism is not to be found in the whole range of English literature."

Some Principles of Literary Criticism

By C. T. WINCHESTER, Professor of English Literature in Wesleyan University. Cloth. 12mo. Price $1.50.

A. J. George, Newton High School, Newton, Mass. :

" It is the best work in interpretation that has yet been issued on this side. It is sane, sound, and thoroughly instinct with the best ideas."

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

BOSTON CHICAGO SAN FRANCISCO ATLANTA

Page 614

UNIVERSAL

LIBRARY

140

004

UNIVERSAL

LIBRARY